London Labour and the London Poor (Vol. 1 of 4)

By Author	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Title	[ A B C D E F G H I J K L M N O P Q R S T U V W X Y Z \| Other Symbols ]
By Language

Download this book: [ ASCII ]

Look for this book on Amazon

We have new books nearly every day.
If you would like a news letter once a week or once a month fill out this form and we will give you a summary of the books for that week or month by email.

Title: London Labour and the London Poor (Vol. 1 of 4)
Author: Mayhew, Henry
Language: English
As this book started as an ASCII text book there are no pictures available.

*** Start of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "London Labour and the London Poor (Vol. 1 of 4)" ***

the booksmiths at eBookForge and the Online Distributed

Transcriber's Note

Italics are indicated by _underscores_, and bold text by =equals= signs.

[Illustration: HENRY MAYHEW.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

LONDON LABOUR
AND THE LONDON POOR

A Cyclopædia of the Condition and Earnings

THOSE THAT _WILL_ WORK
THOSE THAT _CANNOT_ WORK, AND
THOSE THAT _WILL NOT_ WORK

BY
HENRY MAYHEW

THE LONDON STREET-FOLK

COMPRISING

STREET SELLERS · STREET BUYERS · STREET FINDERS
STREET PERFORMERS · STREET ARTIZANS · STREET LABOURERS

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS FROM PHOTOGRAPHS

VOLUME ONE

First edition 1851
(_Volume One only and parts of Volumes Two and Three_)
Enlarged edition (Four volumes) 1861-62
New impression 1865

CONTENTS

VOLUME I.

THE STREET-FOLK.
PAGE
WANDERING TRIBES IN GENERAL 1
WANDERING TRIBES IN THE COUNTRY 2
THE LONDON STREET-FOLK 3
COSTERMONGERS 4
STREET SELLERS OF FISH 61
STREET SELLERS OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES 79
STATIONARY STREET SELLERS OF FISH, FRUIT, AND VEGETABLES 97
THE STREET IRISH 104
STREET SELLERS OF GAME, POULTRY, RABBITS, BUTTER, CHEESE, AND EGGS 120
STREET SELLERS OF TREES, SHRUBS, FLOWERS, ROOTS, SEEDS, AND BRANCHES 131
STREET SELLERS OF GREEN STUFF 145
STREET SELLERS OF EATABLES AND DRINKABLES 158
STREET SELLERS OF STATIONERY, LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS 213
STREET SELLERS OF MANUFACTURED ARTICLES 323
THE WOMEN STREET SELLERS 457
THE CHILDREN STREET SELLERS 468

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

LONDON COSTERMONGER Page 13
THE COSTER GIRL „ 37
THE OYSTER STALL „ 49
THE ORANGE MART (DUKE’S PLACE) „ 73
THE IRISH STREET-SELLER „ 97
THE WALL-FLOWER GIRL „ 127
THE GROUNDSELL MAN „ 147
THE BAKED POTATO MAN „ 167
THE COFFEE STALL To face page 184
COSTER BOY AND GIRL “TOSSING THE PIEMAN” „ 196
DOCTOR BOKANKY, THE STREET-HERBALIST „ 206
THE LONG SONG SELLER „ 222
ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET ART, NO. I. „ 224
„ „ NO. II. „ 238
THE HINDOO TRACT SELLER „ 242
THE “KITCHEN,” FOX COURT „ 251
ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET ART, NO. III. „ 278
THE BOOK AUCTIONEER „ 296
THE STREET-SELLER OF NUTMEG-GRATERS „ 330
THE STREET-SELLER OF DOG-COLLARS „ 360
THE STREET-SELLER OF CROCKERYWARE „ 366
THE BLIND BOOT-LACE SELLER „ 406
THE STREET-SELLER OF GREASE-REMOVING COMPOSITION „ 428
THE LUCIFER-MATCH GIRL „ 432
THE STREET-SELLER OF WALKING-STICKS „ 438
THE STREET-SELLER OF RHUBARB AND SPICE „ 452
THE STREET-SELLER OF COMBS „ 458
PORTRAIT OF MR. MAYHEW To face the Title Page

PREFACE.

The present volume is the first of an intended series, which it is
hoped will form, when complete, a cyclopædia of the industry, the want,
and the vice of the great Metropolis.

It is believed that the book is curious for many reasons:

It surely may be considered curious as being the first attempt
to publish the history of a people, from the lips of the people
themselves--giving a literal description of their labour, their
earnings, their trials, and their sufferings, in their own
“unvarnished” language; and to pourtray the condition of their homes
and their families by personal observation of the places, and direct
communion with the individuals.

It may be considered curious also as being the first commission
of inquiry into the state of the people, undertaken by a private
individual, and the first “blue book” ever published in twopenny
numbers.

It is curious, moreover, as supplying information concerning a large
body of persons, of whom the public had less knowledge than of the most
distant tribes of the earth--the government population returns not even
numbering them among the inhabitants of the kingdom; and as adducing
facts so extraordinary, that the traveller in the undiscovered country
of the poor must, like Bruce, until his stories are corroborated by
after investigators, be content to lie under the imputation of telling
such tales, as travellers are generally supposed to delight in.

Be the faults of the present volume what they may, assuredly they
are rather short-comings than exaggerations, for in every instance
the author and his coadjutors have sought to understate, and most
assuredly never to exceed the truth. For the omissions, the author
would merely remind the reader of the entire novelty of the task--there
being no other similar work in the language by which to guide or
check his inquiries. When the following leaves are turned over, and
the two or three pages of information derived from books contrasted
with the hundreds of pages of facts obtained by positive observation
and investigation, surely some allowance will be made for the details
which may still be left for others to supply. Within the last two years
some thousands of the humbler classes of society must have been seen
and visited with the especial view of noticing their condition and
learning their histories; and it is but right that the truthfulness of
the poor generally should be made known; for though checks have been
usually adopted, the people have been mostly found to be astonishingly
correct in their statements,--so much so indeed, that the attempts at
deception are certainly the exceptions rather than the rule. Those
persons who, from an ignorance of the simplicity of the honest poor,
might be inclined to think otherwise, have, in order to be convinced
of the justice of the above remarks, only to consult the details given
in the present volume, and to perceive the extraordinary agreement in
the statements of all the vast number of individuals who have been seen
at different times, and who cannot possibly have been supposed to have
been acting in concert.

The larger statistics, such as those of the quantities of fish and
fruit, &c., sold in London, have been collected from tradesmen
connected with the several markets, or from the wholesale merchants
belonging to the trade specified--gentlemen to whose courtesy and
co-operation I am indebted for much valuable information, and whose
names, were I at liberty to publish them, would be an indisputable
guarantee for the facts advanced. The other statistics have been
obtained in the same manner--the best authorities having been
invariably consulted on the subject treated of.

It is right that I should make special mention of the assistance I have
received in the compilation of the present volume from Mr. HENRY WOOD
and Mr. RICHARD KNIGHT (late of the City Mission), gentlemen who have
been engaged with me from nearly the commencement of my inquiries, and
to whose hearty co-operation both myself and the public are indebted
for a large increase of knowledge. Mr. Wood, indeed, has contributed so
large a proportion of the contents of the present volume that he may
fairly be considered as one of its authors.

The subject of the Street-Folk will still require another volume,
in order to complete it in that comprehensive manner in which I am
desirous of executing the modern history of this and every other
portion of the people. There still remain--the _Street-Buyers_, the
_Street-Finders_, the _Street-Performers_, the _Street-Artizans_,
and the _Street-Labourers_, to be done, among the several classes
of street-people; and the _Street Jews_, the _Street Italians and
Foreigners_, and the _Street Mechanics_, to be treated of as varieties
of the order. The present volume refers more particularly to the
_Street-Sellers_, and includes special accounts of the _Costermongers_
and the _Patterers_ (the two broadly-marked varieties of street
tradesmen), the _Street Irish_, the _Female Street-Sellers_, and the
_Children Street-Sellers_ of the metropolis.

My earnest hope is that the book may serve to give the rich a more
intimate knowledge of the sufferings, and the frequent heroism under
those sufferings, of the poor--that it may teach those who are beyond
temptation to look with charity on the frailties of their less
fortunate brethren--and cause those who are in “high places,” and those
of whom much is expected, to bestir themselves to improve the condition
of a class of people whose misery, ignorance, and vice, amidst all the
immense wealth and great knowledge of “the first city in the world,”
is, to say the very least, a national disgrace to us.

LONDON LABOUR

AND

THE LONDON POOR.

THE STREET-FOLK.

OF WANDERING TRIBES IN GENERAL.

Of the thousand millions of human beings that are said to constitute
the population of the entire globe, there are--socially, morally,
and perhaps even physically considered--but two distinct and broadly
marked races, viz., the wanderers and the settlers--the vagabond and
the citizen--the nomadic and the civilized tribes. Between these two
extremes, however, ethnologists recognize a mediate variety, partaking
of the attributes of both. There is not only the race of hunters and
manufacturers--those who live by shooting and fishing, and those who
live by producing--but, say they, there are also the herdsmen, or those
who live by tending and feeding, what they consume.

Each of these classes has its peculiar and distinctive physical as
well as moral characteristics. “There are in mankind,” says Dr.
Pritchard, “three principal varieties in the form of the head and other
physical characters. Among the rudest tribes of men--the hunters and
savage inhabitants of forests, dependent for their supply of food on
the accidental produce of the soil and the chase--a form of head is
prevalent which is mostly distinguished by the term “_prognathous_,”
indicating a prolongation or extension forward of the jaws. A second
shape of the head belongs principally to such races as wander with
their herds and flocks over vast plains; these nations have broad
lozenge-shaped faces (owing to the great development of the cheek
bones), and pyramidal skulls. The most civilized races, on the other
hand--those who live by the arts of cultivated life,--have a shape
of the head which differs from both of those above mentioned. The
characteristic form of the skull among these nations may be termed oval
or elliptical.”

These three forms of head, however, clearly admit of being reduced
to two broadly-marked varieties, according as the bones of the face
or those of the skull are more highly developed. A greater relative
development of the jaws and cheek bones, says the author of the
“Natural History of Man,” indicates a more ample extension of the
organs subservient to sensation and the animal faculties. Such a
configuration is adapted to the wandering tribes; whereas, the greater
relative development of the bones of the skull--indicating as it does
a greater expansion of the brain, and consequently of the intellectual
faculties--is especially adapted to the civilized races or settlers,
who depend mainly on their knowledge of the powers and properties of
things for the necessaries and comforts of life.

Moreover it would appear, that not only are all races divisible into
wanderers and settlers, but that each civilized or settled tribe has
generally some wandering horde intermingled with, and in a measure
preying upon, it.

According to Dr. Andrew Smith, who has recently made extensive
observations in South Africa, almost every tribe of people who have
submitted themselves to social laws, recognizing the rights of
property and reciprocal social duties, and thus acquiring wealth
and forming themselves into a respectable caste, are surrounded by
hordes of vagabonds and outcasts from their own community. Such are
the Bushmen and _Sonquas_ of the Hottentot race--the term “_sonqua_”
meaning literally _pauper_. But a similar condition in society produces
similar results in regard to other races; and the Kafirs have their
Bushmen as well as the Hottentots--these are called _Fingoes_--a word
signifying wanderers, beggars, or outcasts. The Lappes seem to have
borne a somewhat similar relation to the Finns; that is to say, they
appear to have been a wild and predatory tribe who sought the desert
like the Arabian Bedouins, while the Finns cultivated the soil like the
industrious Fellahs.

But a phenomenon still more deserving of notice, is the difference
of speech between the Bushmen and the Hottentots. The people of some
hordes, Dr. Andrew Smith assures us, vary their speech designedly,
and adopt new words, with the intent of rendering their ideas
unintelligible to all but the members of their own community. For this
last custom a peculiar name exists, which is called “_cuze-cat_.” This
is considered as greatly advantageous in assisting concealment of their
designs.

Here, then, we have a series of facts of the utmost social importance.
(1) There are two distinct races of men, viz.:--the wandering and
the civilized tribes; (2) to each of these tribes a different form
of head is peculiar, the wandering races being remarkable for the
development of the bones of the face, as the jaws, cheek-bones, &c.,
and the civilized for the development of those of the head; (3) to each
civilized tribe there is generally a wandering horde attached; (4) such
wandering hordes have frequently a different language from the more
civilized portion of the community, and that adopted with the intent of
concealing their designs and exploits from them.

It is curious that no one has as yet applied the above facts to the
explanation of certain anomalies in the present state of society
among ourselves. That we, like the Kafirs, Fellahs, and Finns, are
surrounded by wandering hordes--the “Sonquas” and the “Fingoes” of
this country--paupers, beggars, and outcasts, possessing nothing but
what they acquire by depredation from the industrious, provident, and
civilized portion of the community;--that the heads of these nomades
are remarkable for the greater development of the jaws and cheekbones
rather than those of the head;--and that they have a secret language
of their own--an English “_cuze-cat_” or “slang” as it is called--for
the concealment of their designs: these are points of coincidence so
striking that, when placed before the mind, make us marvel that the
analogy should have remained thus long unnoticed.

The resemblance once discovered, however, becomes of great service in
enabling us to use the moral characteristics of the nomade races of
other countries, as a means of comprehending the more readily those
of the vagabonds and outcasts of our own. Let us therefore, before
entering upon the subject in hand, briefly run over the distinctive,
moral, and intellectual features of the wandering tribes in general.

The nomad then is distinguished from the civilized man by his
repugnance to regular and continuous labour--by his want of providence
in laying up a store for the future--by his inability to perceive
consequences ever so slightly removed from immediate apprehension--by
his passion for stupefying herbs and roots, and, when possible, for
intoxicating fermented liquors--by his extraordinary powers of enduring
privation--by his comparative insensibility to pain--by an immoderate
love of gaming, frequently risking his own personal liberty upon a
single cast--by his love of libidinous dances--by the pleasure he
experiences in witnessing the suffering of sentient creatures--by
his delight in warfare and all perilous sports--by his desire for
vengeance--by the looseness of his notions as to property--by the
absence of chastity among his women, and his disregard of female
honour--and lastly, by his vague sense of religion--his rude idea of
a Creator, and utter absence of all appreciation of the mercy of the
Divine Spirit.

Strange to say, despite its privations, its dangers, and its hardships,
those who have once adopted the savage and wandering mode of life,
rarely abandon it. There are countless examples of white men adopting
all the usages of the Indian hunter, but there is scarcely one example
of the Indian hunter or trapper adopting the steady and regular habits
of civilized life; indeed, the various missionaries who have visited
nomade races have found their labours utterly unavailing, so long as a
wandering life continued, and have succeeded in bestowing the elements
of civilization, only on those compelled by circumstances to adopt a
settled habitation.

OF THE WANDERING TRIBES OF THIS COUNTRY.

The nomadic races of England are of many distinct kinds--from the
habitual vagrant--half-beggar, half-thief--sleeping in barns, tents,
and casual wards--to the mechanic on tramp, obtaining his bed and
supper from the trade societies in the different towns, on his way
to seek work. Between these two extremes there are several mediate
varieties--consisting of pedlars, showmen, harvest-men, and all that
large class who live by either selling, showing, or doing something
through the country. These are, so to speak, the rural nomads--not
confining their wanderings to any one particular locality, but
ranging often from one end of the land to the other. Besides these,
there are the urban and suburban wanderers, or those who follow some
itinerant occupation in and round about the large towns. Such are, in
the metropolis more particularly, the pickpockets--the beggars--the
prostitutes--the street-sellers--the street-performers--the cabmen--the
coachmen--the watermen--the sailors and such like. In each of these
classes--according as they partake more or less of the purely vagabond,
doing nothing whatsoever for their living, but moving from place to
place preying upon the earnings of the more industrious portion of the
community, so will the attributes of the nomade tribes be found to be
more or less marked in them. Whether it be that in the mere act of
wandering, there is a greater determination of blood to the surface
of the body, and consequently a less quantity sent to the brain, the
muscles being thus nourished at the expense of the mind, I leave
physiologists to say. But certainly be the physical cause what it may,
we must all allow that in each of the classes above-mentioned, there
is a greater development of the animal than of the intellectual or
moral nature of man, and that they are all more or less distinguished
for their high cheek-bones and protruding jaws--for their use of a
slang language--for their lax ideas of property--for their general
improvidence--their repugnance to continuous labour--their disregard of
female honour--their love of cruelty--their pugnacity--and their utter
want of religion.

OF THE LONDON STREET-FOLK.

Those who obtain their living in the streets of the metropolis are a
very large and varied class; indeed, the means resorted to in order “to
pick up a crust,” as the people call it, in the public thoroughfares
(and such in many instances it _literally_ is,) are so multifarious
that the mind is long baffled in its attempts to reduce them to
scientific order or classification.

It would appear, however, that the street-people may be all arranged
under six distinct genera or kinds.

These are severally:

I. STREET-SELLERS.
II. STREET-BUYERS.
III. STREET-FINDERS.
IV. STREET-PERFORMERS, ARTISTS, AND SHOWMEN.
V. STREET-ARTIZANS, or WORKING PEDLARS; and
VI. STREET-LABOURERS.

The first of these divisions--the STREET-SELLERS--includes many
varieties; viz.--

1. _The Street-sellers of Fish, &c._--“wet,” “dry,” and shell-fish--and
poultry, game, and cheese.

2. _The Street-sellers of Vegetables_, fruit (both “green” and “dry”),
flowers, trees, shrubs, seeds, and roots, and “green stuff” (as
water-cresses, chickweed and grun’sel, and turf).

3. _The Street-sellers of Eatables and Drinkables_,--including the
vendors of fried fish, hot eels, pickled whelks, sheep’s trotters,
ham sandwiches, peas’-soup, hot green peas, penny pies, plum “duff,”
meat-puddings, baked potatoes, spice-cakes, muffins and crumpets,
Chelsea buns, sweetmeats, brandy-balls, cough drops, and cat and dog’s
meat--such constituting the principal eatables sold in the street;
while under the head of street-drinkables may be specified tea and
coffee, ginger-beer, lemonade, hot wine, new milk from the cow, asses
milk, curds and whey, and occasionally water.

4. _The Street-sellers of Stationery, Literature, and the Fine
Arts_--among whom are comprised the flying stationers, or standing and
running patterers; the long-song-sellers; the wall-song-sellers (or
“pinners-up,” as they are technically termed); the ballad sellers; the
vendors of play-bills, second editions of newspapers, back numbers of
periodicals and old books, almanacks, pocket books, memorandum books,
note paper, sealing-wax, pens, pencils, stenographic cards, valentines,
engravings, manuscript music, images, and gelatine poetry cards.

5. _The Street-sellers of Manufactured Articles_, which class
comprises a large number of individuals, as, (_a_) the vendors
of chemical articles of manufacture--viz., blacking, lucifers,
corn-salves, grease-removing compositions, plating-balls, poison for
rats, crackers, detonating-balls, and cigar-lights. (_b_) The vendors
of metal articles of manufacture--razors and pen-knives, tea-trays,
dog-collars, and key-rings, hardware, bird-cages, small coins, medals,
jewellery, tin-ware, tools, card-counters, red-herring-toasters,
trivets, gridirons, and Dutch ovens. (_c_) The vendors of china and
stone articles of manufacture--as cups and saucers, jugs, vases,
chimney ornaments, and stone fruit. (_d_) The vendors of linen,
cotton, and silken articles of manufacture--as sheeting, table-covers,
cotton, tapes and thread, boot and stay-laces, haberdashery, pretended
smuggled goods, shirt-buttons, etc., etc.; and (_e_) the vendors
of miscellaneous articles of manufacture--as cigars, pipes, and
snuff-boxes, spectacles, combs, “lots,” rhubarb, sponges, wash-leather,
paper-hangings, dolls, Bristol toys, sawdust, and pin-cushions.

6. _The Street-sellers of Second-hand Articles_, of whom there are
again four separate classes; as (_a_) those who sell old metal
articles--viz. old knives and forks, keys, tin-ware, tools, and
marine stores generally; (_b_) those who sell old linen articles--as
old sheeting for towels; (_c_) those who sell old glass and
crockery--including bottles, old pans and pitchers, old looking
glasses, &c.; and (_d_) those who sell old miscellaneous articles--as
old shoes, old clothes, old saucepan lids, &c., &c.

7. _The Street-sellers of Live Animals_--including the dealers in dogs,
squirrels, birds, gold and silver fish, and tortoises.

8. _The Street-sellers of Mineral Productions and Curiosities_--as red
and white sand, silver sand, coals, coke, salt, spar ornaments, and
shells.

These, so far as my experience goes, exhaust the whole class of
street-sellers, and they appear to constitute nearly three-fourths of
the entire number of individuals obtaining a subsistence in the streets
of London.

The next class are the STREET-BUYERS, under which denomination come the
purchasers of hareskins, old clothes, old umbrellas, bottles, glass,
broken metal, rags, waste paper, and dripping.

After these we have the STREET-FINDERS, or those who, as I said before,
literally “pick up” their living in the public thoroughfares. They are
the “pure” pickers, or those who live by gathering dogs’-dung; the
cigar-end finders, or “hard-ups,” as they are called, who collect the
refuse pieces of smoked cigars from the gutters, and having dried them,
sell them as tobacco to the very poor; the dredgermen or coal-finders;
the mud-larks, the bone-grubbers; and the sewer-hunters.

Under the fourth division, or that of the STREET-PERFORMERS, ARTISTS,
AND SHOWMEN, are likewise many distinct callings.

1. _The Street-Performers_, who admit of being classified into (_a_)
mountebanks--or those who enact puppet-shows, as Punch and Judy, the
fantoccini, and the Chinese shades. (_b_) The street-performers
of feats of strength and dexterity--as “acrobats” or posturers,
“equilibrists” or balancers, stiff and bending tumblers, jugglers,
conjurors, sword-swallowers, “salamanders” or fire-eaters, swordsmen,
etc. (_c_) The street-performers with trained animals--as dancing dogs,
performing monkeys, trained birds and mice, cats and hares, sapient
pigs, dancing bears, and tame camels. (_d_) The street-actors--as
clowns, “Billy Barlows,” “Jim Crows,” and others.

2. _The Street Showmen_, including shows of (_a_) extraordinary
persons--as giants, dwarfs, Albinoes, spotted boys, and pig-faced
ladies. (_b_) Extraordinary animals--as alligators, calves, horses
and pigs with six legs or two heads, industrious fleas, and happy
families. (_c_) Philosophic instruments--as the microscope, telescope,
thaumascope. (_d_) Measuring-machines--as weighing, lifting, measuring,
and striking machines; and (_e_) miscellaneous shows--such as
peep-shows, glass ships, mechanical figures, wax-work shows, pugilistic
shows, and fortune-telling apparatus.

3. _The Street-Artists_--as black profile-cutters, blind paper-cutters,
“screevers” or draughtsmen in coloured chalks on the pavement, writers
without hands, and readers without eyes.

4. _The Street Dancers_--as street Scotch girls, sailors, slack and
tight rope dancers, dancers on stilts, and comic dancers.

5. _The Street Musicians_--as the street bands (English and German),
players of the guitar, harp, bagpipes, hurdy-gurdy, dulcimer, musical
bells, cornet, tom-tom, &c.

6. _The Street Singers_, as the singers of glees, ballads, comic songs,
nigger melodies, psalms, serenaders, reciters, and improvisatori.

7. _The Proprietors of Street Games_, as swings, highflyers,
roundabouts, puff-and-darts, rifle shooting, down the dolly,
spin-’em-rounds, prick the garter, thimble-rig, etc.

Then comes the Fifth Division of the Street-Folk, viz., the
STREET-ARTIZANS, or WORKING PEDLARS;

These may be severally arranged into three distinct groups--(1) Those
who _make_ things in the streets; (2) Those who _mend_ things in the
streets; and (3) Those who _make_ things _at home_ and _sell_ them in
the _streets_.

1. Of _those who make things in the streets_ there are the
following varieties: (_a_) the metal workers--such as toasting-fork
makers, pin makers, engravers, tobacco-stopper makers. (_b_) The
textile-workers--stocking-weavers, cabbage-net makers, night-cap
knitters, doll-dress knitters. (_c_) The miscellaneous workers,--the
wooden spoon makers, the leather brace and garter makers, the printers,
and the glass-blowers.

2. _Those who mend things in the streets_, consist of broken china and
glass menders, clock menders, umbrella menders, kettle menders, chair
menders, grease removers, hat cleaners, razor and knife grinders,
glaziers, travelling bell hangers, and knife cleaners.

3. _Those who make things at home and sell them in the streets_, are
(_a_) the wood workers--as the makers of clothes-pegs, clothes-props,
skewers, needle-cases, foot-stools and clothes-horses, chairs
and tables, tea-caddies, writing-desks, drawers, work-boxes,
dressing-cases, pails and tubs. (_b_) The trunk, hat, and bonnet-box
makers, and the cane and rush basket makers. (_c_) The toy makers--such
as Chinese roarers, children’s windmills, flying birds and fishes,
feathered cocks, black velvet cats and sweeps, paper houses, cardboard
carriages, little copper pans and kettles, tiny tin fireplaces,
children’s watches, Dutch dolls, buy-a-brooms, and gutta-percha heads.
(_d_) The apparel makers--viz., the makers of women’s caps, boys and
men’s cloth caps, night-caps, straw bonnets, children’s dresses,
watch-pockets, bonnet shapes, silk bonnets, and gaiters. (_e_) The
metal workers,--as the makers of fire-guards, bird-cages, the wire
workers. (_f_) The miscellaneous workers--or makers of ornaments
for stoves, chimney ornaments, artificial flowers in pots and in
nose-gays, plaster-of-Paris night-shades, brooms, brushes, mats, rugs,
hearthstones, firewood, rush matting, and hassocks.

Of the last division, or STREET-LABOURERS, there are four classes:

1. _The Cleansers_--such as scavengers, nightmen, flushermen,
chimney-sweeps, dustmen, crossing-sweepers, “street-orderlies,”
labourers to sweeping-machines and to watering-carts.

2. _The Lighters and Waterers_--or the turncocks and the lamplighters.

3. _The Street-Advertisers_--viz., the bill-stickers, bill-deliverers,
boardmen, men to advertising vans, and wall and pavement stencillers.

4. _The Street-Servants_--as horse holders, link-men, coach-hirers,
street-porters, shoe-blacks.

OF THE NUMBER OF COSTERMONGERS AND OTHER STREET-FOLK.

The number of costermongers,--that it is to say, of those
street-sellers attending the London “green” and “fish
markets,”--appears to be, from the best data at my command, now 30,000
men, women, and children. The census of 1841 gives only 2,045 “hawkers,
hucksters, and pedlars,” in the metropolis, and no costermongers or
street-sellers, or street-performers at all. This number is absurdly
small, and its absurdity is accounted for by the fact that not one in
twenty of the costermongers, or of the people with whom they lodged,
troubled themselves to fill up the census returns--the majority of them
being unable to read and write, and others distrustful of the purpose
for which the returns were wanted.

The costermongering class extends itself yearly; and it is computed
that for the last five years it has increased considerably faster than
the general metropolitan population. This increase is derived partly
from _all_ the children of costermongers following the father’s trade,
but chiefly from working men, such as the servants of greengrocers or
of innkeepers, when out of employ, “taking to a coster’s barrow” for a
livelihood; and the same being done by mechanics and labourers out of
work. At the time of the famine in Ireland, it is calculated, that the
number of Irish obtaining a living in the London streets must have been
at least doubled.

The great discrepancy between the government returns and the accounts
of the costermongers themselves, concerning the number of people
obtaining a living by the sale of fish, fruit, and vegetables, in the
streets of London, caused me to institute an inquiry at the several
metropolitan markets concerning the number of street-sellers attending
them: the following is the result:

During the summer months and fruit season, the average number of
costermongers attending Covent-garden market is about 2,500 per
market-day. In the strawberry season there are nearly double as many,
there being, at that time, a large number of Jews who come to buy;
during that period, on a Saturday morning, from the commencement to
the close of the market, as many as 4,000 costers have been reckoned
purchasing at Covent-garden. Through the winter season, however, the
number of costermongers does not exceed upon the average 1,000 per
market morning. About one-tenth of the fruit and vegetables of the
least expensive kind sold at this market is purchased by the costers.
Some of the better class of costers, who have their regular customers,
are very particular as to the quality of the articles they buy; but
others are not so particular; so long as they can get things cheap, I
am informed, they do not care much about the quality. The Irish more
especially look out for damaged articles, which they buy at a low
price. One of my informants told me that the costers were the best
customers to the growers, inasmuch as when the market is flagging
on account of the weather, they (the costers) wait and make their
purchases. On other occasions, such as fine mornings, the costers
purchase as early as others. There is no trust given to them--to use
the words of one of my informants, they are such slippery customers;
here to-day and gone to-morrow.

At Leadenhall market, during the winter months, there are from 70 to
100 costermongers general attendants; but during the summer not much
more than one-half that number make their appearance. Their purchases
consist of warren-rabbits, poultry, and game, of which about one-eighth
of the whole amount brought to this market is bought by them. When the
market is slack, and during the summer, when there is “no great call”
for game, etc., the costers attending Leadenhall-market turn their hand
to crockery, fruit, and fish.

The costermongers frequenting Spitalfields-market average all the year
through from 700 to 1,000 each market-day. They come from all parts, as
far as Edmonton, Edgeware, and Tottenham; Highgate, Hampstead, and even
from Greenwich and Lewisham. Full one-third of the produce of this
market is purchased by them.

The number of costermongers attending the Borough-market is about 250
during the fruit season, after which time they decrease to about 200
per market morning. About one-sixth of the produce that comes into this
market is purchased by the costermongers. One gentleman informed me,
that the salesmen might shut up their shops were it not for these men.
“In fact,” said another, “I don’t know what would become of the fruit
without them.”

The costers at Billingsgate-market, daily, number from 3,000 to 4,000
in winter, and about 2,500 in summer. A leading salesman told me that
he would rather have an order from a costermonger than a fishmonger;
for the one paid ready money, while the other required credit. The same
gentleman assured me, that the costermongers bought excellent fish, and
that very largely. They themselves aver that they purchase half the
fish brought to Billingsgate--some fish trades being entirely in their
hands. I ascertained, however, from the authorities at Billingsgate,
and from experienced salesmen, that of the quantity of fish conveyed
to that great mart, the costermongers bought one-third; another third
was sent into the country; and another disposed of to the fishmongers,
and to such hotel-keepers, or other large purchasers, as resorted to
Billingsgate.

The salesmen at the several markets all agreed in stating that no
trust was given to the costermongers. “Trust them!” exclaimed one, “O,
certainly, as far as I can see them.”

Now, adding the above figures together, we have the subjoined sum for
the gross number of

COSTERMONGERS ATTENDING THE LONDON MARKETS.

Billingsgate-market 3,500
Covent-garden 4,000
Spitalfields 1,000
Borough 250
Leadenhall 100
-----
8,850
-----

Besides these, I am credibly informed, that it may be assumed there
are full 1,000 men who are unable to attend market, owing to the
dissipation of the previous night; another 1,000 are absent owing to
their having “stock on hand,” and so requiring no fresh purchases;
and further, it may be estimated that there are at least 2,000 boys
in London at work for costers, at half profits, and who consequently
have no occasion to visit the markets. Hence, putting these numbers
together, we arrive at the conclusion that there are in London upwards
of 13,000 street-sellers, dealing in fish, fruit, vegetables, game,
and poultry alone. To be on the safe side, however, let us assume the
number of London costermongers to be 12,000, and that one-half of these
are married and have two children (which from all accounts appears to
be about the proportion); and then we have 30,000 for the sum total
of men, women, and children dependent on “costermongering” for their
subsistence.

Large as this number may seem, still I am satisfied it is rather
within than beyond the truth. In order to convince myself of its
accuracy, I caused it to be checked in several ways. In the first
place, a survey was made as to the number of stalls in the streets of
London--forty-six miles of the principal thoroughfares were travelled
over, and an account taken of the “standings.” Thus it was found that
there were upon an average upwards of fourteen stalls to the mile,
of which five-sixths were fish and fruit-stalls. Now, according to
the Metropolitan Police Returns, there are 2,000 miles of street
throughout London, and calculating that the stalls through the whole
of the metropolis run upon an average only four to the mile, we shall
thus find that there are 8,000 stalls altogether in London; of these
we may reckon that at least 6,000 are fish and fruit-stalls. I am
informed, on the best authority, that twice as many costers “go rounds”
as have standings; hence we come to the conclusion that there are
18,000 itinerant and stationary street-sellers of fish, vegetables, and
fruit, in the metropolis; and reckoning the same proportion of wives
and children as before, we have thus 45,000 men, women, and children,
obtaining a living in this manner. Further, “to make assurance doubly
sure,” the street-markets throughout London were severally visited,
and the number of street-sellers at each taken down on the spot.
These gave a grand total of 3,801, of which number two-thirds were
dealers in fish, fruit, and vegetables; and reckoning that twice as
many costers again were on their rounds, we thus make the total number
of London costermongers to be 11,403, or calculating men, women, and
children, 28,506. It would appear, therefore, that if we estimate the
gross number of individuals subsisting on the sale of fish, fruit, and
vegetables, in the streets of London, at between twenty-five and thirty
thousand, we shall not be very wide of the truth.

But, great as is this number, still the costermongers are only a
portion of the street-folk. Besides these, there are, as we have
seen, many other large classes obtaining their livelihood in the
streets. The street musicians, for instance, are said to number 1,000,
and the old clothesmen the same. There are supposed to be at the
least 500 sellers of water-cresses; 200 coffee-stalls; 300 cats-meat
men; 250 ballad-singers; 200 play-bill sellers; from 800 to 1,000
bone-grubbers and mud-larks; 1,000 crossing-sweepers; another thousand
chimney-sweeps, and the same number of turncocks and lamp-lighters;
all of whom, together with the street-performers and showmen, tinkers,
chair, umbrella, and clock-menders, sellers of bonnet-boxes, toys,
stationery, songs, last dying-speeches, tubs, pails, mats, crockery,
blacking, lucifers, corn-salves, clothes-pegs, brooms, sweetmeats,
razors, dog-collars, dogs, birds, coals, sand,--scavengers, dustmen,
and others, make up, it may be fairly assumed, full thirty thousand
adults, so that, reckoning men, women, and children, we may truly
say that there are upwards of fifty thousand individuals, or about a
fortieth-part of the entire population of the metropolis getting their
living in the streets.

Now of all modes of obtaining subsistence, that of street-selling is
the most precarious. Continued wet weather deprives those who depend
for their bread upon the number of people frequenting the public
thoroughfares of all means of living; and it is painful to think of the
hundreds belonging to this class in the metropolis who are reduced
to starvation by three or four days successive rain. Moreover, in the
winter, the street-sellers of fruit and vegetables are cut off from the
ordinary means of gaining their livelihood, and, consequently, they
have to suffer the greatest privations at a time when the severity
of the season demands the greatest amount of physical comforts. To
expect that the increased earnings of the summer should be put aside
as a provision against the deficiencies of the winter, is to expect
that a precarious occupation should beget provident habits, which is
against the nature of things, for it is always in those callings which
are the most uncertain, that the greatest amount of improvidence and
intemperance are found to exist. It is not the well-fed man, be it
observed, but the starving one that is in danger of surfeiting himself.

Moreover, when the religious, moral, and intellectual degradation of
the great majority of these fifty thousand people is impressed upon
us, it becomes positively appalling to contemplate the vast amount of
vice, ignorance and want, existing in these days in the very heart of
our land. The public have but to read the following plain unvarnished
account of the habits, amusements, dealings, education, politics, and
religion of the London costermongers in the nineteenth century, and
then to say whether they think it safe--even if it be thought fit--to
allow men, women, and children to continue in such a state.

OF THE VARIETIES OF STREET-FOLK IN GENERAL, AND COSTERMONGERS IN
PARTICULAR.

Among the street-folk there are many distinct characters of
people--people differing as widely from each in tastes, habits,
thoughts and creed, as one nation from another. Of these the
costermongers form by far the largest and certainly the mostly
broadly marked class. They appear to be a distinct race--perhaps,
originally, of Irish extraction--seldom associating with any other of
the street-folks, and being all known to each other. The “patterers,”
or the men who cry the last dying-speeches, &c. in the street, and
those who help off their wares by long harrangues in the public
thoroughfares, are again a separate class. These, to use their own
term, are “the aristocracy of the street-sellers,” despising the
costers for their ignorance, and boasting that they live by their
intellect. The public, they say, do not expect to receive from them an
equivalent for their money--they pay to hear them talk. Compared with
the costermongers, the patterers are generally an educated class, and
among them are some classical scholars, one clergyman, and many sons of
gentlemen. They appear to be the counterparts of the old mountebanks
or street-doctors. As a body they seem far less improvable than the
costers, being more “knowing” and less impulsive. The street-performers
differ again from those; these appear to possess many of the
characteristics of the lower class of actors, viz., a strong desire to
excite admiration, an indisposition to pursue any settled occupation,
a love of the tap-room, though more for the society and display than
for the drink connected with it, a great fondness for finery and
predilection for the performance of dexterous or dangerous feats.
Then there are the street mechanics, or artizans--quiet, melancholy,
struggling men, who, unable to find any regular employment at their
own trade, have made up a few things, and taken to hawk them in the
streets, as the last shift of independence. Another distinct class of
street-folk are the blind people (mostly musicians in a rude way), who,
after the loss of their eyesight, have sought to keep themselves from
the workhouse by some little excuse for alms-seeking. These, so far
as my experience goes, appear to be a far more deserving class than
is usually supposed--their affliction, in most cases, seems to have
chastened them and to have given a peculiar religious cast to their
thoughts.

Such are the several varieties of street-folk, intellectually
considered--looked at in a national point of view, they likewise
include many distinct people. Among them are to be found the Irish
fruit-sellers; the Jew clothesmen; the Italian organ boys, French
singing women, the German brass bands, the Dutch buy-a-broom girls, the
Highland bagpipe players, and the Indian crossing-sweepers--all of whom
I here shall treat of in due order.

The costermongering class or order has also its many varieties. These
appear to be in the following proportions:--One-half of the entire
class are costermongers proper, that is to say, the calling with them
is hereditary, and perhaps has been so for many generations; while
the other half is composed of three-eighths Irish, and one-eighth
mechanics, tradesmen, and Jews.

Under the term “costermonger” is here included only such
“street-sellers” as deal in fish, fruit, and vegetables, purchasing
their goods at the wholesale “green” and fish markets. Of these some
carry on their business at the same stationary stall or “standing” in
the street, while others go on “rounds.” The itinerant costermongers,
as contradistinguished from the stationary street-fishmongers and
greengrocers, have in many instances regular rounds, which they go
daily, and which extend from two to ten miles. The longest are those
which embrace a suburban part; the shortest are through streets
thickly peopled by the poor, where duly to “work” a single street
consumes, in some instances, an hour. There are also “chance” rounds.
Men “working” these carry their wares to any part in which they hope to
find customers. The costermongers, moreover, diversify their labours by
occasionally going on a country round, travelling on these excursions,
in all directions, from thirty to ninety and even a hundred miles from
the metropolis. Some, again, confine their callings chiefly to the
neighbouring races and fairs.

Of all the characteristics attending these diversities of traders,
I shall treat severally. I may here premise, that the regular or
“thorough-bred costermongers,” repudiate the numerous persons who sell
only nuts or oranges in the streets, whether at a fixed stall, or any
given locality, or who hawk them through the thoroughfares or parks.
They repudiate also a number of Jews, who confine their street-trading
to the sale of “coker-nuts” on Sundays, vended from large barrows. Nor
do they rank with themselves the individuals who sell tea and coffee in
the streets, or such condiments as peas-soup, sweetmeats, spice-cakes,
and the like; those articles not being purchased at the markets. I
often heard all such classes called “the illegitimates.”

OF COSTERMONGERING MECHANICS.

“From the numbers of mechanics,” said one smart costermonger to me,
“that I know of in my own district, I should say there’s now more than
1,000 costers in London that were once mechanics or labourers. They
are driven to it as a last resource, when they can’t get work at their
trade. They don’t do well, at least four out of five, or three out
of four don’t. They’re not up to the dodges of the business. They go
to market with fear, and don’t know how to venture a bargain if one
offers. They’re inferior salesmen too, and if they have fish left that
won’t keep, it’s a dead loss to them, for they aren’t up to the trick
of selling it cheap at a distance where the coster ain’t known; or of
quitting it to another, for candle-light sale, cheap, to the Irish
or to the ‘lushingtons,’ that haven’t a proper taste for fish. Some
of these poor fellows lose every penny. They’re mostly middle-aged
when they begin costering. They’ll generally commence with oranges or
herrings. We pity them. We say, ‘Poor fellows! they’ll find it out
by-and-bye.’ It’s awful to see some poor women, too, trying to pick up
a living in the streets by selling nuts or oranges. It’s awful to see
them, for they can’t set about it right; besides that, there’s too many
before they start. They don’t find a living, _it’s only another way of
starving_.”

ANCIENT CALLING OF COSTERMONGERS.

The earliest record of London cries is, according to Mr. Charles
Knight, in Lydgate’s poem of “London Lyckpeny,” which is as old as the
days of Henry V., or about 430 years back. Among Lydgate’s cries are
enumerated “Strawberries ripe and cherries in the rise;” the _rise_
being a twig to which the cherries were tied, as at present. Lydgate,
however, only indicates costermongers, but does not mention them by
name.

It is not my intention, as my inquiries are directed to the _present_
condition of the costermongers, to dwell on this part of the question,
but some historical notice of so numerous a body is indispensable. I
shall confine myself therefore to show from the elder dramatists, how
the costermongers flourished in the days of Elizabeth and James I.

“Virtue,” says Shakespeare, “is of so little regard in these
_coster-monger times_, that true valour is turned bear-herd.”
Costermonger times are as old as any trading times of which our
history tells; indeed, the stationary costermonger of our own day is
a legitimate descendant of the tradesmen of the olden time, who stood
by their shops with their open casements, loudly inviting buyers by
praises of their wares, and by direct questions of “What d’ye buy? What
d’ye lack?”

Ben Jonson makes his _Morose_, who hated all noises, and sought for
a silent wife, enter “upon divers treaties with the fish-wives and
orange-women,” to moderate their clamour; but _Morose_, above all other
noisy people, “cannot endure a costard-monger; he swoons if he hear
one.”

In Ford’s “Sun’s Darling” I find the following: “Upon my life he means
to turn costermonger, and is projecting how to forestall the market. I
shall cry pippins rarely.”

In Beaumont and Fletcher’s “Scornful Lady” is the following:

“Pray, sister, do not laugh; you’ll anger him,
And then he’ll rail like a rude costermonger.”

Dr. Johnson, gives the derivation of costard-monger (the orthography he
uses), as derived from the sale of apples or costards, “round and bulky
like the head;” and he cites Burton as an authority: “Many country
vicars,” writes Burton, “are driven to shifts, and if our great patrons
hold us to such conditions, they will make us _costard-mongers_,
graziers, or sell ale.”

“The costard-monger,” says Mr. Charles Knight, in his “London,” “was
originally an apple-seller, whence his name, and, from the mention
of him in the old dramatists, he appears to have been frequently an
Irishman.”

In Ireland the word “costermonger” is almost unknown.

OF THE OBSOLETE CRIES OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

A brief account of the cries once prevalent among the street-sellers
will show somewhat significantly the change in the diet or regalements
of those who purchase their food in the street. Some of the articles
are not vended in the public thoroughfares now, while others are still
sold, but in different forms.

“Hot sheep’s feet,” for instance, were cried in the streets in the
time of Henry V.; they are now sold _cold_, at the doors of the
lower-priced theatres, and at the larger public-houses. Among the
street cries, the following were common prior to the wars of the Roses:
“Ribs of beef,”--“Hot peascod,”--and “Pepper and saffron.” These
certainly indicate a different street diet from that of the present
time.

The following are more modern, running from Elizabeth’s days down to
our own. “Pippins,” and, in the times of Charles II., and subsequently,
oranges were sometimes cried as “Orange pips,”--“Fair lemons and
oranges; oranges and citrons,”--“New Wall-fleet oysters,” [“_fresh_”
fish was formerly cried as “new,”]--“New-river water,” [I may here
mention that water-carriers still ply their trade in parts of
Hampstead,]--“Rosemary and lavender,”--“Small coals,” [a cry rendered
almost poetical by the character, career, and pitiful end, through a
practical joke, of Tom Britton, the “small-coal man,”]--“Pretty pins,
pretty women,”--“Lilly-white vinegar,”--“Hot wardens” (pears)--“Hot
codlings,”--and lastly the greasy-looking beverage which Charles
Lamb’s experience of London at early morning satisfied him was of all
preparations the most grateful to the stomach of the then existing
climbing-boys--viz., “Sa-loop.” I may state, for the information of
my younger readers, that saloop (spelt also “salep” and “salop”) was
prepared, as a powder, from the root of the _Orchis mascula_, or
Red-handed Orchis, a plant which grows luxuriantly in our meadows and
pastures, flowering in the spring, though never cultivated to any
extent in this country; that required for the purposes of commerce was
imported from India. The saloop-stalls were superseded by the modern
coffee-stalls.

There were many other cries, now obsolete, but what I have cited were
the most common.

OF THE COSTERMONGERS “ECONOMICALLY” CONSIDERED.

Political economy teaches us that, between the two great classes of
producers and consumers, stand the distributors--or dealers--saving
time, trouble, and inconvenience to, the one in disposing of, and to
the other in purchasing, their commodities.

But the distributor was not always a part and parcel of the economical
arrangements of the State. In olden times, the producer and consumer
were brought into immediate contact, at markets and fairs, holden
at certain intervals. The inconvenience of this mode of operation,
however, was soon felt; and the pedlar, or wandering distributor,
sprang up as a means of carrying the commodities to those who were
unable to attend the public markets at the appointed time. Still the
pedlar or wandering distributor was not without _his_ disadvantages.
He only came at certain periods, and commodities were occasionally
required in the interim. Hence the shopkeeper, or stationary
distributor, was called into existence, so that the consumer might
obtain any commodity of the producer at any time he pleased. Hence we
see that the pedlar is the primitive tradesman, and that the one is
contradistinguished from the other by the fact, that the pedlar carries
the goods to the consumer, whereas, in the case of the shopkeeper,
the consumer goes after the goods. In country districts, remote from
towns and villages, the pedlar is not yet wholly superseded; “but a
dealer who has a fixed abode, and fixed customers, is so much more
to be depended on,” says Mr. Stewart Mill, “that consumers prefer
resorting to him if he is conveniently accessible, and dealers,
therefore, find their advantage in establishing themselves in every
locality where there are sufficient customers near at hand to afford
them a remuneration.” Hence the pedlar is now chiefly confined to the
poorer districts, and is consequently distinguished from the stationary
tradesman by the character and means of his customers, as well as
by the amount of capital and extent of his dealings. The shopkeeper
supplies principally the noblemen and gentry with the necessaries and
luxuries of life, but the pedlar or hawker is the purveyor in general
to the poor. He brings the greengrocery, the fruit, the fish, the
water-cresses, the shrimps, the pies and puddings, the sweetmeats, the
pine-apples, the stationery, the linendrapery, and the jewellery, such
as it is, to the very door of the working classes; indeed, the poor
man’s food and clothing are mainly supplied to him in this manner.
Hence the class of travelling tradesmen are important, not only as
forming a large portion of the poor themselves, but as being the
persons through whom the working people obtain a considerable part of
their provisions and raiment.

But the itinerant tradesman or street-seller is still further
distinguished from the regular fixed dealer--the _stall_keeper from the
_shop_keeper--the _street_-wareman from the ware_house_man, by the arts
they respectively employ to attract custom. The street-seller cries
his goods aloud at the head of his barrow; the enterprising tradesman
distributes bills at the door of his shop. The one appeals to the ear,
the other to the eye. The cutting costermonger has a drum and two boys
to excite attention to his stock; the spirited shopkeeper has a column
of advertisements in the morning newspapers. They are but different
means of attaining the same end.

THE LONDON STREET MARKETS ON A SATURDAY NIGHT.

The street sellers are to be seen in the greatest numbers at the
London street markets on a Saturday night. Here, and in the shops
immediately adjoining, the working-classes generally purchase their
Sunday’s dinner; and after pay-time on Saturday night, or early on
Sunday morning, the crowd in the New-cut, and the Brill in particular,
is almost impassable. Indeed, the scene in these parts has more of
the character of a fair than a market. There are hundreds of stalls,
and every stall has its one or two lights; either it is illuminated
by the intense white light of the new self-generating gas-lamp, or
else it is brightened up by the red smoky flame of the old-fashioned
grease lamp. One man shows off his yellow haddock with a candle stuck
in a bundle of firewood; his neighbour makes a candlestick of a huge
turnip, and the tallow gutters over its sides; whilst the boy shouting
“Eight a penny, stunning pears!” has rolled his dip in a thick coat of
brown paper, that flares away with the candle. Some stalls are crimson
with the fire shining through the holes beneath the baked chestnut
stove; others have handsome octohedral lamps, while a few have a candle
shining through a sieve: these, with the sparkling ground-glass globes
of the tea-dealers’ shops, and the butchers’ gaslights streaming and
fluttering in the wind, like flags of flame, pour forth such a flood of
light, that at a distance the atmosphere immediately above the spot is
as lurid as if the street were on fire.

The pavement and the road are crowded with purchasers and
street-sellers. The housewife in her thick shawl, with the
market-basket on her arm, walks slowly on, stopping now to look at
the stall of caps, and now to cheapen a bunch of greens. Little boys,
holding three or four onions in their hand, creep between the people,
wriggling their way through every interstice, and asking for custom in
whining tones, as if seeking charity. Then the tumult of the thousand
different cries of the eager dealers, all shouting at the top of their
voices, at one and the same time, is almost bewildering. “So-old
again,” roars one. “Chestnuts all ’ot, a penny a score,” bawls another.
“An ’aypenny a skin, blacking,” squeaks a boy. “Buy, buy, buy, buy,
buy--bu-u-uy!” cries the butcher. “Half-quire of paper for a penny,”
bellows the street stationer. “An ’aypenny a lot ing-uns.” “Twopence a
pound grapes.” “Three a penny Yarmouth bloaters.” “Who’ll buy a bonnet
for fourpence?” “Pick ’em out cheap here! three pair for a halfpenny,
bootlaces.” “Now’s your time! beautiful whelks, a penny a lot.” “Here’s
ha’p’orths,” shouts the perambulating confectioner. “Come and look at
’em! here’s toasters!” bellows one with a Yarmouth bloater stuck on a
toasting-fork. “Penny a lot, fine russets,” calls the apple woman: and
so the Babel goes on.

One man stands with his red-edged mats hanging over his back and chest,
like a herald’s coat; and the girl with her basket of walnuts lifts
her brown-stained fingers to her mouth, as she screams, “Fine warnuts!
sixteen a penny, fine war-r-nuts.” A bootmaker, to “ensure custom,”
has illuminated his shop-front with a line of gas, and in its full
glare stands a blind beggar, his eyes turned up so as to show only “the
whites,” and mumbling some begging rhymes, that are drowned in the
shrill notes of the bamboo-flute-player next to him. The boy’s sharp
cry, the woman’s cracked voice, the gruff, hoarse shout of the man, are
all mingled together. Sometimes an Irishman is heard with his “fine
ating apples;” or else the jingling music of an unseen organ breaks
out, as the trio of street singers rest between the verses.

Then the sights, as you elbow your way through the crowd, are equally
multifarious. Here is a stall glittering with new tin saucepans; there
another, bright with its blue and yellow crockery, and sparkling
with white glass. Now you come to a row of old shoes arranged along
the pavement; now to a stand of gaudy tea-trays; then to a shop with
red handkerchiefs and blue checked shirts, fluttering backwards and
forwards, and a counter built up outside on the kerb, behind which are
boys beseeching custom. At the door of a tea-shop, with its hundred
white globes of light, stands a man delivering bills, thanking the
public for past favours, and “defying competition.” Here, alongside
the road, are some half-dozen headless tailors’ dummies, dressed in
Chesterfields and fustian jackets, each labelled, “Look at the prices,”
or “Observe the quality.” After this is a butcher’s shop, crimson
and white with meat piled up to the first-floor, in front of which
the butcher himself, in his blue coat, walks up and down, sharpening
his knife on the steel that hangs to his waist. A little further on
stands the clean family, begging; the father with his head down as if
in shame, and a box of lucifers held forth in his hand--the boys in
newly-washed pinafores, and the tidily got-up mother with a child at
her breast. This stall is green and white with bunches of turnips--that
red with apples, the next yellow with onions, and another purple with
pickling cabbages. One minute you pass a man with an umbrella turned
inside up and full of prints; the next, you hear one with a peepshow
of Mazeppa, and Paul Jones the pirate, describing the pictures to
the boys looking in at the little round windows. Then is heard the
sharp snap of the percussion-cap from the crowd of lads firing at the
target for nuts; and the moment afterwards, you see either a black
man half-clad in white, and shivering in the cold with tracts in his
hand, or else you hear the sounds of music from “Frazier’s Circus,” on
the other side of the road, and the man outside the door of the penny
concert, beseeching you to “Be in time--be in time!” as Mr. Somebody
is just about to sing his favourite song of the “Knife Grinder.” Such,
indeed, is the riot, the struggle, and the scramble for a living,
that the confusion and uproar of the New-cut on Saturday night have a
bewildering and saddening effect upon the thoughtful mind.

Each salesman tries his utmost to sell his wares, tempting the
passers-by with his bargains. The boy with his stock of herbs offers
“a double ’andful of fine parsley for a penny;” the man with the
donkey-cart filled with turnips has three lads to shout for him
to their utmost, with their “Ho! ho! hi-i-i! What do you think of
this here? A penny a bunch--hurrah for free trade! _Here’s_ your
turnips!” Until it is seen and heard, we have no sense of the
scramble that is going on throughout London for a living. The same
scene takes place at the Brill--the same in Leather-lane--the same in
Tottenham-court-road--the same in Whitecross-street; go to whatever
corner of the metropolis you please, either on a Saturday night or a
Sunday morning, and there is the same shouting and the same struggling
to get the penny profit out of the poor man’s Sunday’s dinner.

Since the above description was written, the New Cut has lost much
of its noisy and brilliant glory. In consequence of a New Police
regulation, “stands” or “pitches” have been forbidden, and each coster,
on a market night, is now obliged, under pain of the lock-up house, to
carry his tray, or keep moving with his barrow. The gay stalls have
been replaced by deal boards, some sodden with wet fish, others stained
purple with blackberries, or brown with walnut-peel; and the bright
lamps are almost totally superseded by the dim, guttering candle. Even
if the pole under the tray or “shallow” is seen resting on the ground,
the policeman on duty is obliged to interfere.

The mob of purchasers has diminished one-half; and instead of the road
being filled with customers and trucks, the pavement and kerb-stones
are scarcely crowded.

THE SUNDAY MORNING MARKETS.

Nearly every poor man’s market does its Sunday trade. For a few hours
on the Sabbath morning, the noise, bustle, and scramble of the Saturday
night are repeated, and but for this opportunity many a poor family
would pass a dinnerless Sunday. The system of paying the mechanic late
on the Saturday night--and more particularly of paying a man his wages
in a public-house--when he is tired with his day’s work, lures him to
the tavern, and there the hours fly quickly enough beside the warm
tap-room fire, so that by the time the wife comes for her husband’s
wages, she finds a large portion of them gone in drink, and the streets
half cleared, so that the Sunday market is the only chance of getting
the Sunday’s dinner.

Of all these Sunday-morning markets, the Brill, perhaps, furnishes the
busiest scene; so that it may be taken as a type of the whole.

The streets in the neighbourhood are quiet and empty. The shops are
closed with their different-coloured shutters, and the people round
about are dressed in the shiney cloth of the holiday suit. There are no
“cabs,” and but few omnibuses to disturb the rest, and men walk in the
road as safely as on the footpath.

As you enter the Brill the market sounds are scarcely heard. But at
each step the low hum grows gradually into the noisy shouting, until
at last the different cries become distinct, and the hubbub, din, and
confusion of a thousand voices bellowing at once again fill the air.
The road and footpath are crowded, as on the over-night; the men are
standing in groups, smoking and talking; whilst the women run to and
fro, some with the white round turnips showing out of their filled
aprons, others with cabbages under their arms, and a piece of red meat
dangling from their hands. Only a few of the shops are closed, but the
butcher’s and the coal-shed are filled with customers, and from the
door of the shut-up baker’s, the women come streaming forth with bags
of flour in their hands, while men sally from the halfpenny barber’s
smoothing their clean-shaved chins. Walnuts, blacking, apples, onions,
braces, combs, turnips, herrings, pens, and corn-plaster, are all
bellowed out at the same time. Labourers and mechanics, still unshorn
and undressed, hang about with their hands in their pockets, some with
their pet terriers under their arms. The pavement is green with the
refuse leaves of vegetables, and round a cabbage-barrow the women stand
turning over the bunches, as the man shouts, “Where you like, only a
penny.” Boys are running home with the breakfast herring held in a
piece of paper, and the side-pocket of the apple-man’s stuff coat hangs
down with the weight of the halfpence stored within it. Presently the
tolling of the neighbouring church bells breaks forth. Then the bustle
doubles itself, the cries grow louder, the confusion greater. Women run
about and push their way through the throng, scolding the saunterers,
for in half an hour the market will close. In a little time the butcher
puts up his shutters, and leaves the door still open; the policemen in
their clean gloves come round and drive the street-sellers before them,
and as the clock strikes eleven the market finishes, and the Sunday’s
rest begins.

The following is a list of the street-markets, and the number of
costers usually attending:--

MARKETS ON THE SURREY SIDE.

New-cut, Lambeth 300
Lambeth-walk 104
Walworth-road 22
Camberwell 15
Newington 45
Kent-street, Borough 38
Bermondsey 107
Union-street, Borough 29
Great Suffolk-street 46
Blackfriars-road 58
----
764

MARKETS ON THE MIDDLESEX SIDE.

Brill and Chapel-st., Somers’ Town 300
Camden Town 50
Hampstead-rd. and Tottenham-ct.-rd. 333
St. George’s Market, Oxford-street 177
Marylebone 37
Edgeware-road 78
Crawford-street 145
Knightsbridge 46
Pimlico 32
Tothill-st. & Broadway, Westminster 119
Drury-lane 22
Clare-street 139
Exmouth-street and Aylesbury-street, Clerkenwell 142
Leather-lane 150
St. John’s-street 47
Old-street (St. Luke’s) 46
Whitecross-street, Cripplegate 150
Islington 79
City-road 49
Shoreditch 100
Bethnal-green 100
Whitechapel 258
Mile End 105
Commercial-rd. (East) 114
Limehouse 88
Ratcliffe Highway 122
Rosemary-lane 119
----
3147
----

We find, from the foregoing list of markets, held in the various
thoroughfares of the metropolis, that there are 10 on the Surrey
side and 27 on the Middlesex side of the Thames. The total number of
hucksters attending these markets is 3,911, giving an average of 105
to each market.

HABITS AND AMUSEMENTS OF COSTERMONGERS.

I find it impossible to separate these two headings; for the habits
of the costermonger are not domestic. His busy life is past in the
markets or the streets, and as his leisure is devoted to the beer-shop,
the dancing-room, or the theatre, we must look for his habits to his
demeanour at those places. Home has few attractions to a man whose
life is a street-life. Even those who are influenced by family ties
and affections, prefer to “home”--indeed that word is rarely mentioned
among them--the conversation, warmth, and merriment of the beer-shop,
where they can take their ease among their “mates.” Excitement or
amusement are indispensable to uneducated men. Of beer-shops resorted
to by costermongers, and principally supported by them, it is computed
that there are 400 in London.

Those who meet first in the beer-shop talk over the state of trade and
of the markets, while the later comers enter at once into what may be
styled the serious business of the evening--amusement.

Business topics are discussed in a most peculiar style. One man takes
the pipe from his mouth and says, “Bill made a doogheno hit this
morning.” “Jem,” says another, to a man just entering, “you’ll stand
a top o’ reeb?” “On,” answers Jem, “I’ve had a trosseno tol, and
have been doing dab.” For an explanation of what may be obscure in
this dialogue, I must refer my readers to my remarks concerning the
language of the class. If any strangers are present, the conversation
is still further clothed in slang, so as to be unintelligible even to
the partially initiated. The evident puzzlement of any listener is of
course gratifying to the costermonger’s vanity, for he feels that he
possesses a knowledge peculiarly his own.

Among the in-door amusements of the costermonger is card-playing,
at which many of them are adepts. The usual games are all-fours,
all-fives, cribbage, and put. Whist is known to a few, but is never
played, being considered dull and slow. Of short whist they have not
heard; “but,” said one, whom I questioned on the subject, “if it’s come
into fashion, it’ll soon be among us.” The play is usually for beer,
but the game is rendered exciting by bets both among the players and
the lookers-on. “I’ll back Jem for a yanepatine,” says one. “Jack for a
gen,” cries another. A penny is the lowest sum laid, and five shillings
generally the highest, but a shilling is not often exceeded. “We play
fair among ourselves,” said a costermonger to me--“aye, fairer than
the aristocrats--but we’ll take in anybody else.” Where it is known
that the landlord will not supply cards, “a sporting coster” carries a
pack or two with him. The cards played with have rarely been stamped;
they are generally dirty, and sometimes almost illegible, from long
handling and spilled beer. Some men will sit patiently for hours at
these games, and they watch the dealing round of the dingy cards
intently, and without the attempt--common among politer gamesters--to
appear indifferent, though they bear their losses well. In a full room
of card-players, the groups are all shrouded in tobacco-smoke, and from
them are heard constant sounds--according to the games they are engaged
in--of “I’m low, and Ped’s high.” “Tip and me’s game.” “Fifteen four
and a flush of five.” I may remark it is curious that costermongers,
who can neither read nor write, and who have no knowledge of the
multiplication table, are skilful in all the intricacies and
calculations of cribbage. There is not much quarrelling over the cards,
unless strangers play with them, and then the costermongers all take
part one with another, fairly or unfairly.

It has been said that there is a close resemblance between many of the
characteristics of a very high class, socially, and a very low class.
Those who remember the disclosures on a trial a few years back, as to
how men of rank and wealth passed their leisure in card-playing--many
of their lives being one continued leisure--can judge how far the
analogy holds when the card-passion of the costermongers is described.

“Shove-halfpenny” is another game played by them; so is “Three up.”
Three halfpennies are thrown up, and when they fall all “heads” or all
“tails,” it is a mark; and the man who gets the greatest number of
marks out of a given amount--three, or five, or more--wins. “Three-up”
is played fairly among the costermongers; but is most frequently
resorted to when strangers are present to “make a pitch,”--which is, in
plain words, to cheat any stranger who is rash enough to bet upon them.
“This is the way, sir,” said an adept to me; “bless you, I can make
them fall as I please. If I’m playing with Jo, and a stranger bets with
Jo, why, of course, I make Jo win.” This adept illustrated his skill
to me by throwing up three halfpennies, and, five times out of six,
they fell upon the floor, whether he threw them nearly to the ceiling
or merely to his shoulder, all heads or all tails. The halfpence were
the proper current coins--indeed, they were my own; and the result
is gained by a peculiar position of the coins on the fingers, and a
peculiar jerk in the throwing. There was an amusing manifestation of
the pride of art in the way in which my obliging informant displayed
his skill.

“Skittles” is another favourite amusement, and the costermongers class
themselves among the best players in London. The game is always for
beer, but betting goes on.

A fondness for “sparring” and “boxing” lingers among the rude members
of some classes of the working men, such as the tanners. With the great
majority of the costermongers this fondness is still as dominant as it
was among the “higher classes,” when boxers were the pets of princes
and nobles. The sparring among the costers is not for money, but for
beer and “a lark”--a convenient word covering much mischief. Two out
of every ten landlords, whose houses are patronised by these lovers of
“the art of self-defence,” supply gloves. Some charge 2_d._ a night
for their use; others only 1_d._ The sparring seldom continues long,
sometimes not above a quarter of an hour; for the costermongers, though
excited for a while, weary of sports in which they cannot personally
participate, and in the beer-shops only two spar at a time, though
fifty or sixty may be present. The shortness of the duration of this
pastime may be one reason why it seldom leads to quarrelling. The stake
is usually a “top of reeb,” and the winner is the man who gives the
first “noser;” a _bloody_ nose however is required to show that the
blow was veritably a noser. The costermongers boast of their skill in
pugilism as well as at skittles. “We are all handy with our fists,”
said one man, “and are matches, aye, and more than matches, for anybody
but reg’lar boxers. We’ve stuck to the ring, too, and gone reg’lar to
the fights, more than any other men.”

“Twopenny-hops” are much resorted to by the costermongers, men and
women, boys and girls. At these dances decorum is sometimes, but not
often, violated. “The women,” I was told by one man, “doesn’t show
their necks as I’ve seen the ladies do in them there pictures of high
life in the shop-winders, or on the stage. Their Sunday gowns, which
is their dancing gowns, ain’t made that way.” At these “hops” the
clog-hornpipe is often danced, and sometimes a collection is made
to ensure the performance of a first-rate professor of that dance;
sometimes, and more frequently, it is volunteered gratuitously. The
other dances are jigs, “flash jigs”--hornpipes in fetters--a dance
rendered popular by the success of the acted “Jack Sheppard”--polkas,
and country-dances, the last-mentioned being generally demanded by
the women. Waltzes are as yet unknown to them. Sometimes they do the
“pipe-dance.” For this a number of tobacco-pipes, about a dozen, are
laid close together on the floor, and the dancer places the toe of his
boot between the different pipes, keeping time with the music. Two
of the pipes are arranged as a cross, and the toe has to be inserted
between each of the angles, without breaking them. The numbers present
at these “hops” vary from 30 to 100 of both sexes, their ages being
from 14 to 45, and the female sex being slightly predominant as to the
proportion of those in attendance. At these “hops” there is nothing
of the leisurely style of dancing--half a glide and half a skip--but
vigorous, laborious capering. The hours are from half-past eight to
twelve, sometimes to one or two in the morning, and never later than
two, as the costermongers are early risers. There is sometimes a good
deal of drinking; some of the young girls being often pressed to drink,
and frequently yielding to the temptation. From 1_l._ to 7_l._ is
spent in drink at a hop; the youngest men or lads present spend the
most, especially in that act of costermonger politeness--“treating
the gals.” The music is always a fiddle, sometimes with the addition
of a harp and a cornopean. The band is provided by the costermongers,
to whom the assembly is confined; but during the present and the last
year, when the costers’ earnings have been less than the average, the
landlord has provided the harp, whenever that instrument has added to
the charms of the fiddle. Of one use to which these “hops” are put I
have given an account, under the head of “Marriage.”

[Illustration: THE LONDON COSTERMONGER.

“Here Pertaters! Kearots and Turnups! Fine Brockello-o-o!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

The other amusements of this class of the community are the theatre
and the penny concert, and their visits are almost entirely confined
to the galleries of the theatres on the Surrey-side--the Surrey, the
Victoria, the Bower Saloon, and (but less frequently) Astley’s. Three
times a week is an average attendance at theatres and dances by the
more prosperous costermongers. The most intelligent man I met with
among them gave me the following account. He classes himself with the
many, but his tastes are really those of an educated man:--“Love and
murder suits us best, sir; but within these few years I think there’s
a great deal more liking for deep tragedies among us. They set men a
thinking; but then we all consider them too long. Of _Hamlet_ we can
make neither end nor side; and nine out of ten of us--ay, far more
than that--would like it to be confined to the ghost scenes, and the
funeral, and the killing off at the last. _Macbeth_ would be better
liked, if it was only the witches and the fighting. The high words in a
tragedy we call jaw-breakers, and say we can’t tumble to that barrikin.
We always stay to the last, because we’ve paid for it all, or very few
costers would see a tragedy out if any money was returned to those
leaving after two or three acts. We are fond of music. Nigger music was
very much liked among us, but it’s stale now. Flash songs are liked,
and sailors’ songs, and patriotic songs. Most costers--indeed, I can’t
call to mind an exception--listen very quietly to songs that they don’t
in the least understand. We have among us translations of the patriotic
French songs. ‘Mourir pour la patrie’ is very popular, and so is the
‘Marseillaise.’ A song to take hold of us must have a good chorus.”
“They like something, sir, that is worth hearing,” said one of my
informants, “such as the ‘Soldier’s Dream,’ ‘The Dream of Napoleon,’ or
‘I ’ad a dream--an ’appy dream.’”

The songs in ridicule of Marshal Haynau, and in laudation of Barclay
and Perkin’s draymen, were and are very popular among the costers;
but none are more popular than Paul Jones--“A noble commander, Paul
Jones was his name.” Among them the chorus of “Britons never shall be
slaves,” is often rendered “Britons always shall be slaves.” The most
popular of all songs with the class, however, is “Duck-legged Dick,” of
which I give the first verse.

“Duck-legged Dick had a donkey,
And his lush loved much for to swill,
One day he got rather lumpy,
And got sent seven days to the mill.
His donkey was taken to the green-yard,
A fate which he never deserved.
Oh! it was such a regular mean yard,
That alas! the poor moke got starved.
Oh! bad luck can’t be prevented,
Fortune she smiles or she frowns,
He’s best off that’s contented,
To mix, sirs, the ups and the downs.”

Their sports, are enjoyed the more, if they are dangerous and require
both courage and dexterity to succeed in them. They prefer, if crossing
a bridge, to climb over the parapet, and walk along on the stone
coping. When a house is building, rows of coster lads will climb up the
long ladders, leaning against the unslated roof, and then slide down
again, each one resting on the other’s shoulders. A peep show with a
battle scene is sure of its coster audience, and a favourite pastime
is fighting with cheap theatrical swords. They are, however, true to
each other, and should a coster, who is the hero of his court, fall ill
and go to a hospital, the whole of the inhabitants of his quarter will
visit him on the Sunday, and take him presents of various articles so
that “he may live well.”

Among the men, rat-killing is a favourite sport. They will enter an
old stable, fasten the door and then turn out the rats. Or they will
find out some unfrequented yard, and at night time build up a pit with
apple-case boards, and lighting up their lamps, enjoy the sport. Nearly
every coster is fond of dogs. Some fancy them greatly, and are proud
of making them fight. If when out working, they see a handsome stray,
whether he is a “toy” or “sporting” dog, they whip him up--many of the
class not being _very_ particular whether the animals are stray or not.

Their dog fights are both cruel and frequent. It is not uncommon to see
a lad walking with the trembling legs of a dog shivering under a bloody
handkerchief, that covers the bitten and wounded body of an animal
that has been figuring at some “match.” These fights take place on the
sly--the tap-room or back-yard of a beer-shop, being generally chosen
for the purpose. A few men are let into the secret, and they attend to
bet upon the winner, the police being carefully kept from the spot.

Pigeons are “fancied” to a large extent, and are kept in lath cages on
the roofs of the houses. The lads look upon a visit to the Red-house,
Battersea, where the pigeon-shooting takes place, as a great treat.
They stand without the hoarding that encloses the ground, and watch for
the wounded pigeons to fall, when a violent scramble takes place among
them, each bird being valued at 3_d._ or 4_d._ So popular has this
sport become, that some boys take dogs with them trained to retrieve
the birds, and two Lambeth costers attend regularly after their
morning’s work with their guns, to shoot those that escape the ‘shots’
within.

A good pugilist is looked up to with great admiration by the costers,
and fighting is considered to be a necessary part of a boy’s education.
Among them cowardice in any shape is despised as being degrading and
loathsome, indeed the man who would avoid a fight, is scouted by the
whole of the court he lives in. Hence it is important for a lad and
even a girl to know how to “work their fists well”--as expert boxing
is called among them. If a coster man or woman is struck they are
obliged to fight. When a quarrel takes place between two boys, a ring
is formed, and the men urge them on to have it out, for they hold that
it is a wrong thing to stop a battle, as it causes bad blood for life;
whereas, if the lads fight it out they shake hands and forget all about
it. Everybody practises fighting, and the man who has the largest and
hardest muscle is spoken of in terms of the highest commendation. It
is often said in admiration of such a man that “he could muzzle half a
dozen bobbies before breakfast.”

To serve out a policeman is the bravest act by which a costermonger
can distinguish himself. Some lads have been imprisoned upwards of
a dozen times for this offence; and are consequently looked upon by
their companions as martyrs. When they leave prison for such an act,
a subscription is often got up for their benefit. In their continual
warfare with the force, they resemble many savage nations, from
the cunning and treachery they use. The lads endeavour to take the
unsuspecting “crusher” by surprise, and often crouch at the entrance of
a court until a policeman passes, when a stone or a brick is hurled at
him, and the youngster immediately disappears. Their love of revenge
too, is extreme--their hatred being in no way mitigated by time;
they will wait for months, following a policeman who has offended or
wronged them, anxiously looking out for an opportunity of paying back
the injury. One boy, I was told, vowed vengeance against a member of
the force, and for six months never allowed the man to escape his
notice. At length, one night, he saw the policeman in a row outside a
public-house, and running into the crowd kicked him savagely, shouting
at the same time: “Now, you b----, I’ve got you at last.” When the boy
heard that his persecutor was injured for life, his joy was very great,
and he declared the twelvemonth’s imprisonment he was sentenced to
for the offence to be “dirt cheap.” The whole of the court where the
lad resided sympathized with the boy, and vowed to a man, that had he
escaped, they would have subscribed a pad or two of dry herrings, to
send him into the country until the affair had blown over, for he had
shown himself a “plucky one.”

It is called “plucky” to bear pain without complaining. To flinch
from expected suffering is scorned, and he who does so is sneered at
and told to wear a gown, as being more fit to be a woman. To show a
disregard for pain, a lad, when without money, will say to his pal,
“Give us a penny, and you may have a punch at my nose.” They also
delight in tattooing their chests and arms with anchors, and figures
of different kinds. During the whole of this painful operation, the boy
will not flinch, but laugh and joke with his admiring companions, as if
perfectly at ease.

GAMBLING OF COSTERMONGERS.

It would be difficult to find in the whole of this numerous class, a
youngster who is not--what may be safely called--a desperate gambler.
At the age of fourteen this love of play first comes upon the lad, and
from that time until he is thirty or so, not a Sunday passes but he is
at his stand on the gambling ground. Even if he has no money to stake,
he will loll away the morning looking on, and so borrow excitement
from the successes of others. Every attempt made by the police, to
check this ruinous system, has been unavailing, and has rather given a
gloss of daring courage to the sport, that tends to render it doubly
attractive.

If a costermonger has an hour to spare, his first thought is to gamble
away the time. He does not care what he plays for, so long as he can
have a chance of winning something. Whilst waiting for a market to
open, his delight is to find out some pieman and toss him for his
stock, though, by so doing, he risks his market-money and only chance
of living, to win that which he will give away to the first friend he
meets. For the whole week the boy will work untiringly, spurred on by
the thought of the money to be won on the Sunday. Nothing will damp his
ardour for gambling, the most continued ill-fortune making him even
more reckless than if he were the luckiest man alive.

Many a lad who had gone down to the gambling ground, with a good warm
coat upon his back and his pocket well filled from the Saturday night’s
market, will leave it at evening penniless and coatless, having lost
all his earnings, stock-money, and the better part of his clothing.
Some of the boys, when desperate with “bad luck,” borrow to the
utmost limit of their credit; then they mortgage their “king’s-man”
or neck-tie, and they will even change their cord trousers, if better
than those of the winner, so as to have one more chance at the turn of
fortune. The coldest winter’s day will not stop the Sunday’s gathering
on the river-side, for the heat of play warms them in spite of the
sharp wind blowing down the Thames. If the weather be wet, so that the
half-pence stick to the ground, they find out some railway-arch or else
a beer-shop, and having filled the tap-room with their numbers, they
muffle the table with handkerchiefs, and play secretly. When the game
is very exciting, they will even forget their hunger, and continue
to gamble until it is too dark to see, before they think of eating.
One man told me, that when he was working the races with lemonade,
he had often seen in the centre of a group, composed of costers,
thimble-riggers and showmen, as much as 100_l._ on the ground at one
time, in gold and silver. A friend of his, who had gone down in company
with him, with a pony-truck of toys, lost in less than an hour his
earnings, truck, stock of goods, and great-coat. Vowing to have his
revenge next time, he took his boy on his back, and started off on the
tramp to London, there to borrow sufficient money to bring down a fresh
lot of goods on the morrow, and then gamble away his earnings as before.

It is perfectly immaterial to the coster with whom he plays, whether it
be a lad from the Lambeth potteries, or a thief from the Westminster
slums. Very often, too, the gamblers of one costermonger district,
will visit those of another, and work what is called “a plant” in this
way. One of the visitors will go before hand, and, joining a group of
gamblers, commence tossing. When sufficient time has elapsed to remove
all suspicion of companionship, his mate will come up and commence
betting on each of his pals’ throws with those standing round. By a
curious quickness of hand, a coster can make the toss tell favourably
for his wagering friend, who meets him after the play is over in the
evening, and shares the spoil.

The spots generally chosen for the Sunday’s sport are in secret
places, half-hidden from the eye of the passers, where a scout can
give quick notice of the approach of the police: in the fields about
King’s-cross, or near any unfinished railway buildings. The Mint, St.
George’s-fields, Blackfriars’-road, Bethnal-green, and Marylebone,
are all favourite resorts. Between Lambeth and Chelsea, the shingle
on the left side of the Thames, is spotted with small rings of lads,
half-hidden behind the barges. One boy (of the party) is always on
the look out, and even if a stranger should advance, the cry is given
of “Namous” or “Kool Eslop.” Instantly the money is whipped-up and
pocketed, and the boys stand chattering and laughing together. It is
never difficult for a coster to find out where the gambling parties
are, for he has only to stop the first lad he meets, and ask him where
the “erht pu” or “three up” is going on, to discover their whereabouts.

If during the game a cry of “Police!” should be given by the
looker-out, instantly a rush at the money is made by any one in the
group, the costers preferring that a stranger should have the money
rather than the policeman. There is also a custom among them, that
the ruined player should be started again by a gift of 2_d._ in every
shilling lost, or, if the loss is heavy, a present of four or five
shillings is made; neither is it considered at all dishonourable for
the party winning to leave with the full bloom of success upon him.

That the description of one of these Sunday scenes might be more
truthful, a visit was paid to a gambling-ring close to ----. Although
not twenty yards distant from the steam-boat pier, yet the little
party was so concealed among the coal-barges, that not a head could
be seen. The spot chosen was close to a small narrow court, leading
from the street to the water-side, and here the lad on the look-out
was stationed. There were about thirty young fellows, some tall
strapping youths, in the costers’ cable-cord costume,--others, mere
boys, in rags, from the potteries, with their clothes stained with
clay. The party was hidden from the river by the black dredger-boats
on the beach; and it was so arranged, that should the alarm be given,
they might leap into the coal-barges, and hide until the intruder
had retired. Seated on some oars stretched across two craft, was a
mortar-stained bricklayer, keeping a look-out towards the river, and
acting as a sort of umpire in all disputes. The two that were tossing
had been playing together since early morning; and it was easy to tell
which was the loser, by the anxious-looking eye and compressed lip. He
was quarrelsome too; and if the crowd pressed upon him, he would jerk
his elbow back savagely, saying, “I wish to C----t you’d stand backer.”
The winner, a short man, in a mud-stained canvas jacket, and a week’s
yellow beard on his chin, never spake a word beyond his “heads,” or
“tails;” but his cheeks were red, and the pipe in his mouth was unlit,
though he puffed at it.

In their hands they each held a long row of halfpence, extending to
the wrist, and topped by shillings and half-crowns. Nearly every one
round had coppers in his hands, and bets were made and taken as rapidly
as they could be spoken. “I lost a sov. last night in less than no
time,” said one man, who, with his hands in his pockets, was looking
on; “never mind--I musn’t have no wenson this week, and try again next
Sunday.”

The boy who was losing was adopting every means to “bring back his
luck again.” Before crying, he would toss up a halfpenny three times,
to see what he should call. At last, with an oath, he pushed aside the
boys round him, and shifted his place, to see what that would do; it
had a good effect, for he won toss after toss in a curiously fortunate
way, and then it was strange to watch his mouth gradually relax and
his brows unknit. His opponent was a little startled, and passing his
fingers through his dusty hair, said, with a stupid laugh, “Well, I
never see the likes.” The betting also began to shift. “Sixpence Ned
wins!” cried three or four; “Sixpence he loses!” answered another;
“Done!” and up went the halfpence. “Half-a-crown Joe loses!”--“Here
you are,” answered Joe, but he lost again. “I’ll try you a ‘gen’”
(shilling) said a coster; “And a ‘rouf yenap’” (fourpence), added the
other. “Say a ‘exes’” (sixpence).--“Done!” and the betting continued,
till the ground was spotted with silver and halfpence.

“That’s ten bob he’s won in five minutes,” said Joe (the loser),
looking round with a forced smile; but Ned (the winner) never spake a
word, even when he gave any change to his antagonist; and if he took
a bet, he only nodded to the one that offered it, and threw down his
money. Once, when he picked up more than a sovereign from the ground,
that he had won in one throw, a washed sweep, with a black rim round
his neck, said, “There’s a hog!” but there wasn’t even a smile at the
joke. At last Joe began to feel angry, and stamping his foot till the
water squirted up from the beach, cried, “It’s no use; luck’s set in
him--he’d muck a thousand!” and so he shifted his ground, and betted
all round on the chance of better fortune attending the movement. He
lost again, and some one bantering said, “You’ll win the shine-rag,
Joe,” meaning that he would be “cracked up,” or ruined, if he continued.

When one o’clock struck, a lad left, saying, he was “going to get an
inside lining” (dinner). The sweep asked him what he was going to have.
“A two-and-half plate, and a ha’p’orth of smash” (a plate of soup and
a ha’p’orth of mashed potatoes), replied the lad, bounding into the
court. Nobody else seemed to care for his dinner, for all stayed to
watch the gamblers.

Every now and then some one would go up the court to see if the lad
watching for the police was keeping a good look-out; but the boy never
deserted his post, for fear of losing his threepence. If he had, such
is the wish to protect the players felt by every lad, that even whilst
at dinner, one of them, if he saw a policeman pass, would spring up and
rush to the gambling ring to give notice.

When the tall youth, “Ned,” had won nearly all the silver of the group,
he suddenly jerked his gains into his coat-pocket, and saying, “I’ve
done,” walked off, and was out of sight in an instant. The surprise of
the loser and all around was extreme. They looked at the court where he
had disappeared, then at one another, and at last burst out into one
expression of disgust. “There’s a scurf!” said one; “He’s a regular
scab,” cried another; and a coster declared that he was “a trosseno,
and no mistake.” For although it is held to be fair for the winner to
go whenever he wishes, yet such conduct is never relished by the losers.

It was then determined that “they would have him to rights” the next
time he came to gamble; for every one would set at him, and win his
money, and then “turn up,” as he had done.

The party was then broken up, the players separating to wait for the
new-comers that would be sure to pour in after dinner.

“VIC. GALLERY.”

On a good attractive night, the rush of costers to the threepenny
gallery of the Coburg (better known as “the Vic”) is peculiar and
almost awful.

The long zig-zag staircase that leads to the pay box is crowded to
suffocation at least an hour before the theatre is opened; but, on the
occasion of a piece with a good murder in it, the crowd will frequently
collect as early as three o’clock in the afternoon. Lads stand upon the
broad wooden bannisters about 50 feet from the ground, and jump on each
others’ backs, or adopt any expedient they can think of to obtain a
good place.

The walls of the well-staircase having a remarkably fine echo, and the
wooden floor of the steps serving as a sounding board, the shouting,
whistling, and quarrelling of the impatient young costers is increased
tenfold. If, as sometimes happens, a song with a chorus is started,
the ears positively ache with the din, and when the chant has finished
it seems as though a sudden silence had fallen on the people. To the
centre of the road, and all round the door, the mob is in a ferment of
excitement, and no sooner is the money-taker at his post than the most
frightful rush takes place, every one heaving with his shoulder at the
back of the person immediately in front of him. The girls shriek, men
shout, and a nervous fear is felt lest the massive staircase should
fall in with the weight of the throng, as it lately did with the most
terrible results. If a hat tumbles from the top of the staircase, a
hundred hands snatch at it as it descends. When it is caught a voice
roars above the tumult, “All right, Bill, I’ve got it”--for they all
seem to know one another--“Keep us a pitch and I’ll bring it.”

To any one unaccustomed to be pressed flat it would be impossible
to enter with the mob. To see the sight in the gallery it is better
to wait until the first piece is over. The ham-sandwich men and
pig-trotter women will give you notice when the time is come, for with
the first clatter of the descending footsteps they commence their cries.

There are few grown-up men that go to the “Vic” gallery. The generality
of the visitors are lads from about twelve to three-and-twenty, and
though a few black-faced sweeps or whitey-brown dustmen may be among
the throng, the gallery audience consists mainly of costermongers.
Young girls, too, are very plentiful, only one-third of whom now take
their babies, owing to the new regulation of charging half-price for
infants. At the foot of the staircase stands a group of boys begging
for the return checks, which they sell again for 1-1/2_d._ or 1_d._,
according to the lateness of the hour.

At each step up the well-staircase the warmth and stench increase,
until by the time one reaches the gallery doorway, a furnace-heat
rushes out through the entrance that seems to force you backwards,
whilst the odour positively prevents respiration. The mob on the
landing, standing on tiptoe and closely wedged together, resists any
civil attempt at gaining a glimpse of the stage, and yet a coster lad
will rush up, elbow his way into the crowd, then jump up on to the
shoulders of those before him, and suddenly disappear into the body of
the gallery.

The gallery at “the Vic” is one of the largest in London. It will hold
from 1500 to 2000 people, and runs back to so great a distance, that
the end of it is lost in shadow, excepting where the little gas-jets,
against the wall, light up the two or three faces around them. When the
gallery is well packed, it is usual to see piles of boys on each others
shoulders at the back, while on the partition boards, dividing off the
slips, lads will pitch themselves, despite the spikes.

As you look up the vast slanting mass of heads from the upper boxes,
each one appears on the move. The huge black heap, dotted with faces,
and spotted with white shirt sleeves, almost pains the eye to look at,
and should a clapping of hands commence, the twinkling nearly blinds
you. It is the fashion with the mob to take off their coats; and the
cross-braces on the backs of some, and the bare shoulders peeping out
of the ragged shirts of others, are the only variety to be found. The
bonnets of the “ladies” are hung over the iron railing in front, their
numbers nearly hiding the panels, and one of the amusements of the lads
in the back seats consists in pitching orange peel or nutshells into
them, a good aim being rewarded with a shout of laughter.

When the orchestra begins playing, before “the gods” have settled into
their seats, it is impossible to hear a note of music. The puffed-out
cheeks of the trumpeters, and the raised drumsticks tell you that the
overture has commenced, but no tune is to be heard. An occasional burst
of the full band being caught by gushes, as if a high wind were raging.
Recognitions take place every moment, and “Bill Smith” is called to
in a loud voice from one side, and a shout in answer from the other
asks “What’s up?” Or family secrets are revealed, and “Bob Triller” is
asked where “Sal” is, and replies amid a roar of laughter, that she is
“a-larning the pynanney.”

By-and-by a youngster, who has come in late, jumps up over the
shoulders at the door, and doubling himself into a ball, rolls down
over the heads in front, leaving a trail of commotion for each one
as he passes aims a blow at the fellow. Presently a fight is sure to
begin, and then every one rises from his seat whistling and shouting;
three or four pairs of arms fall to, the audience waving their hands
till the moving mass seems like microscopic eels in paste. But the
commotion ceases suddenly on the rising of the curtain, and then the
cries of “Silence!” “Ord-a-a-r!” “Ord-a-a-r!” make more noise than ever.

The “Vic” gallery is not to be moved by touching sentiment. They prefer
vigorous exercise to any emotional speech. “The Child of the Storm’s”
declaration that she would share her father’s “death or imprisonment
as her duty,” had no effect at all, compared with the split in the
hornpipe. The shrill whistling and brayvos that followed the tar’s
performance showed how highly it was relished, and one “god” went so
far as to ask “how it was done.” The comic actor kicking a dozen Polish
peasants was encored, but the grand banquet of the Czar of all the
Russias only produced merriment, and a request that he would “give them
a bit” was made directly the Emperor took the willow-patterned plate in
his hand. All affecting situations were sure to be interrupted by cries
of “orda-a-r;” and the lady begging for her father’s life was told to
“speak up old gal;” though when the heroine of the “dummestic dreamer”
(as they call it) told the general of all the Cossack forces “not to be
a fool,” the uproar of approbation grew greater than ever,--and when
the lady turned up her swan’s-down cuffs, and seizing four Russian
soldiers shook them successively by the collar, then the enthusiasm
knew no bounds, and the cries of “Bray-vo Vincent! Go it my tulip!”
resounded from every throat.

Altogether the gallery audience do not seem to be of a gentle nature.
One poor little lad shouted out in a crying tone, “that he couldn’t
see,” and instantly a dozen voices demanded “that he should be thrown
over.”

Whilst the pieces are going on, brown, flat bottles are frequently
raised to the mouth, and between the acts a man with a tin can,
glittering in the gas-light, goes round crying, “Port-a-a-a-r! who’s
for port-a-a-a-r.” As the heat increased the faces grew bright red,
every bonnet was taken off, and ladies could be seen wiping the
perspiration from their cheeks with the play-bills.

No delay between the pieces will be allowed, and should the
interval appear too long, some one will shout out--referring to the
curtain--“Pull up that there winder blind!” or they will call to the
orchestra, saying, “Now then you catgut-scrapers! Let’s have a ha’purth
of liveliness.” Neither will they suffer a play to proceed until they
have a good view of the stage, and “Higher the blue,” is constantly
shouted, when the sky is too low, or “Light up the moon,” when the
transparency is rather dim.

The dances and comic songs, between the pieces, are liked better than
anything else. A highland fling is certain to be repeated, and a
stamping of feet will accompany the tune, and a shrill whistling, keep
time through the entire performance.

But the grand hit of the evening is always when a song is sung to which
the entire gallery can join in chorus. Then a deep silence prevails
all through the stanzas. Should any burst in before his time, a shout
of “orda-a-r” is raised, and the intruder put down by a thousand
indignant cries. At the proper time, however, the throats of the mob
burst forth in all their strength. The most deafening noise breaks
out suddenly, while the cat-calls keep up the tune, and an imitation
of a dozen Mr. Punches squeak out the words. Some actors at the minor
theatres make a great point of this, and in the bill upon the night of
my visit, under the title of “There’s a good time coming, boys,” there
was printed, “assisted by the most numerous and effective chorus in
the metropolis--” meaning the whole of the gallery. The singer himself
started the mob, saying, “Now then, the Exeter Hall touch if you please
gentlemen,” and beat time with his hand, parodying M. Jullien with
his _baton_. An “angcore” on such occasions is always demanded, and,
despite a few murmurs of “change it to ‘Duck-legged Dick,’” invariably
insisted on.

THE POLITICS OF COSTERMONGERS.--POLICEMEN.

The notion of the police is so intimately blended with what may be
called the politics of the costermongers that I give them together.

The politics of these people are detailed in a few words--they
are nearly all Chartists. “You might say, sir,” remarked one of
my informants, “that they _all_ were Chartists, but as its better
you should rather be under than over the mark, say _nearly_ all.”
Their ignorance, and their being impulsive, makes them a dangerous
class. I am assured that in every district where the costermongers
are congregated, one or two of the body, more intelligent than the
others, have great influence over them; and these leading men are all
Chartists, and being industrious and not unprosperous persons, their
pecuniary and intellectual superiority cause them to be regarded
as oracles. One of these men said to me: “The costers think that
working-men know best, and so they have confidence in us. I like to
make men discontented, and I will make them discontented while the
present system continues, because it’s all for the middle and the
moneyed classes, and nothing, in the way of rights, for the poor.
People fancy when all’s quiet that all’s stagnating. Propagandism is
going on for all that. It’s when all’s quiet that the seed’s a growing.
Republicans and Socialists are pressing their doctrines.”

The costermongers have very vague notions of an aristocracy; they call
the more prosperous of their own body “aristocrats.” Their notions of
an aristocracy of birth or wealth seem to be formed on their opinion of
the rich, or reputed rich salesmen with whom they deal; and the result
is anything but favourable to the nobility.

Concerning free-trade, nothing, I am told, can check the costermongers’
fervour for a cheap loaf. A Chartist costermonger told me that he
knew numbers of costers who were keen Chartists without understanding
anything about the six points.

The costermongers frequently attend political meetings, going there
in bodies of from six to twelve. Some of them, I learned, could not
understand why Chartist leaders exhorted them to peace and quietness,
when they might as well fight it out with the police at once. The
costers boast, moreover, that they stick more together in any “row”
than any other class. It is considered by them a reflection on the
character of the thieves that they are seldom true to one another.

It is a matter of marvel to many of this class that people can live
without working. The ignorant costers have no knowledge of “property,”
or “income,” and conclude that the non-workers all live out of the
taxes. Of the taxes generally they judge from their knowledge that
tobacco, which they account a necessary of life, pays 3_s._ per lb.
duty.

As regards the police, the hatred of a costermonger to a “peeler” is
intense, and with their opinion of the police, all the more ignorant
unite that of the governing power. “Can you wonder at it, sir,” said a
costermonger to me, “that I hate the police? They drive us about, we
must move on, we can’t stand here, and we can’t pitch there. But if
we’re cracked up, that is if we’re forced to go into the Union (I’ve
known it both at Clerkenwell and the City of London workhouses,) why
the parish gives us money to buy a barrow, or a shallow, or to hire
them, and leave the house and start for ourselves: and what’s the use
of that, if the police won’t let us sell our goods?--Which is right,
the parish or the police?”

To thwart the police in any measure the costermongers readily aid
one another. One very common procedure, if the policeman has seized
a barrow, is to whip off a wheel, while the officers have gone for
assistance; for a large and loaded barrow requires two men to convey it
to the green-yard. This is done with great dexterity; and the next step
is to dispose of the stock to any passing costers, or to any “standing”
in the neighbourhood, and it is honestly accounted for. The policemen,
on their return, find an empty, and unwheelable barrow, which they must
carry off by main strength, amid the jeers of the populace.

I am assured that in case of a political riot every “coster” would
seize his policeman.

MARRIAGE AND CONCUBINAGE OF COSTERMONGERS.

Only one-tenth--at the outside one-tenth--of the couples living
together and carrying on the costermongering trade, are married. In
Clerkenwell parish, however, where the number of married couples is
about a fifth of the whole, this difference is easily accounted for,
as in Advent and Easter the incumbent of that parish marries poor
couples without a fee. Of the rights of “legitimate” or “illegitimate”
children the costermongers understand nothing, and account it a mere
waste of money and time to go through the ceremony of wedlock when a
pair can live together, and be quite as well regarded by their fellows,
without it. The married women associate with the unmarried mothers of
families without the slightest scruple. There is no honour attached
to the marriage state, and no shame to concubinage. Neither are the
unmarried women less faithful to their “partners” than the married; but
I understand that, of the two classes, the unmarried betray the most
jealousy.

As regards the fidelity of these women I was assured that, “in anything
like good times,” they were rigidly faithful to their husbands or
paramours; but that, in the worst pinch of poverty, a departure
from this fidelity--if it provided a few meals or a fire--was not
considered at all heinous. An old costermonger, who had been mixed
up with other callings, and whose prejudices were certainly not in
favour of his present trade, said to me, “What I call the working
girls, sir, are as industrious and as faithful a set as can well be.
I’m satisfied that they’re more faithful to their mates than other
poor working women. I never knew one of these working girls do wrong
that way. They’re strong, hearty, healthy girls, and keep clean rooms.
Why, there’s numbers of men leave their stock-money with their women,
just taking out two or three shillings to gamble with and get drunk
upon. They sometimes take a little drop themselves, the women do,
and get beaten by their husbands for it, and hardest beaten if the
man’s drunk himself. They’re sometimes beaten for other things too,
or for nothing at all. But they seem to like the men better for their
beating them. I never could make that out.” Notwithstanding this
fidelity, it appears that the “larking and joking” of the young, and
sometimes of the middle-aged people, among themselves, is anything but
delicate. The unmarried separate as seldom as the married. The fidelity
characterizing the women does not belong to the men.

The dancing-rooms are the places where matches are made up. There the
boys go to look out for “mates,” and sometimes a match is struck up the
first night of meeting, and the couple live together forthwith. The
girls at these dances are all the daughters of costermongers, or of
persons pursuing some other course of street life. Unions take place
when the lad is but 14. Two or three out of 100 have their female
helpmates at that early age; but the female is generally a couple of
years older than her partner. Nearly all the costermongers form such
alliances as I have described, when both parties are under twenty.
One reason why these alliances are contracted at early ages is, that
when a boy has assisted his father, or any one engaging him, in the
business of a costermonger, he knows that he can borrow money, and hire
a shallow or a barrow--or he may have saved 5_s._--“and then if the
father vexes him or snubs him,” said one of my informants, “he’ll tell
his father to go to h--l, and he and his gal will start on their own
account.”

Most of the costermongers have numerous families, but not those who
contract alliances very young. The women continue working down to the
day of their confinement.

“Chance children,” as they are called, or children unrecognised by any
father, are rare among the young women of the costermongers.

RELIGION OF COSTERMONGERS.

An intelligent and trustworthy man, until very recently actively
engaged in costermongering, computed that not 3 in 100 costermongers
had ever been in the interior of a church, or any place of worship,
or knew what was meant by Christianity. The same person gave me the
following account, which was confirmed by others:

“The costers have no religion at all, and very little notion, or none
at all, of what religion or a future state is. Of all things they
hate tracts. They hate them because the people leaving them never
give them anything, and as they can’t read the tract--not one in
forty--they’re vexed to be bothered with it. And really what is the
use of giving people reading before you’ve taught them to read? Now,
they respect the City Missionaries, because they read to them--and
the costers will listen to reading when they don’t understand it--and
because they visit the sick, and sometimes give oranges and such like
to them and the children. I’ve known a City Missionary buy a shilling’s
worth of oranges of a coster, and give them away to the sick and the
children--most of them belonging to the costermongers--down the court,
and that made him respected there. I think the City Missionaries
have done good. But I’m satisfied that if the costers had to profess
themselves of some religion to-morrow, they would all become Roman
Catholics, every one of them. This is the reason:--London costers live
very often in the same courts and streets as the poor Irish, and if the
Irish are sick, be sure there comes to them the priest, the Sisters
of Charity--they _are_ good women--and some other ladies. Many a man
that’s not a Catholic, has rotted and died without any good person near
him. Why, I lived a good while in Lambeth, and there wasn’t one coster
in 100, I’m satisfied, knew so much as the rector’s name,--though
Mr. Dalton’s a very good man. But the reason I was telling you of,
sir, is that the costers reckon _that_ religion’s the best that gives
the most in charity, and they think the Catholics do this. I’m not a
Catholic myself, but I believe every word of the Bible, and have the
greater belief that it’s the word of God because it teaches democracy.
The Irish in the courts get sadly chaffed by the others about their
priests,--but they’ll die for the priest. Religion is a regular puzzle
to the costers. They see people come out of church and chapel, and as
they’re mostly well dressed, and there’s very few of their own sort
among the church-goers, the costers somehow mix up being religious with
being respectable, and so they have a queer sort of feeling about it.
It’s a mystery to them. It’s shocking when you come to think of it.
They’ll listen to any preacher that goes among them; and then a few
will say--I’ve heard it often--‘A b--y fool, why don’t he let people go
to h-ll their own way?’ There’s another thing that makes the costers
think so well of the Catholics. If a Catholic coster--there’s only very
few of them--is ‘cracked up’ (penniless), he’s often started again, and
the others have a notion that it’s through some chapel-fund. I don’t
know whether it is so or not, but I know the cracked-up men are started
again, if they’re Catholics. It’s still the stranger that the regular
costermongers, who are nearly all Londoners, should have such respect
for the Roman Catholics, when they have such a hatred of the Irish,
whom they look upon as intruders and underminers.”--“If a missionary
came among us with plenty of money,” said another costermonger, “he
might make us all Christians or Turks, or anything he liked.” Neither
the Latter-day Saints, nor any similar sect, have made converts among
the costermongers.

OF THE UNEDUCATED STATE OF COSTERMONGERS.

I have stated elsewhere, that only about one in ten of the regular
costermongers is able to read. The want of education among both men
and women is deplorable, and I tested it in several instances. The
following statement, however, from one of the body, is no more to be
taken as representing the ignorance of the class generally, than are
the clear and discriminating accounts I received from intelligent
costermongers to be taken as representing the intelligence of the body.

The man with whom I conversed, and from whom I received the following
statement, seemed about thirty. He was certainly not ill-looking, but
with a heavy cast of countenance, his light blue eyes having little
expression. His statements, or opinions, I need hardly explain, were
given both spontaneously in the course of conversation, and in answer
to my questions. I give them almost verbatim, omitting oaths and slang:

“Well, times is bad, sir,” he said, “but it’s a deadish time. I don’t
do so well at present as in middlish times, I think. When I served the
Prince of Naples, not far from here (I presume that he alluded to the
Prince of Capua), I did better and times was better. That was five
years ago, but I can’t say to a year or two. He was a good customer,
and was very fond of peaches. I used to sell them to him, at 12_s._ the
plasket when they was new. The plasket held a dozen, and cost me 6_s._
at Covent-garden--more sometimes; but I didn’t charge him more when
they did. His footman was a black man, and a ignorant man quite, and
his housekeeper was a Englishwoman. He was the Prince o’ Naples, was my
customer; but I don’t know what he was like, for I never saw him. I’ve
heard that he was the brother of the king of Naples. I can’t say where
Naples is, but if you was to ask at Euston-square, they’ll tell you the
fare there and the time to go it in. It may be in France for anything
I know may Naples, or in Ireland. Why don’t you ask at the square? I
went to Croydon once by rail, and slept all the way without stirring,
and so you may to Naples for anything I know. I never heard of the
Pope being a neighbour of the King of Naples. Do you mean living next
door to him? But I don’t know nothing of the King of Naples, only the
prince. I don’t know what the Pope is. Is he any trade? It’s nothing to
me, when he’s no customer of mine. I have nothing to say about nobody
that ain’t no customers. My crabs is caught in the sea, in course. I
gets them at Billingsgate. I never saw the sea, but it’s salt-water,
I know. I can’t say whereabouts it lays. I believe it’s in the hands
of the Billingsgate salesmen--all of it? I’ve heard of shipwrecks at
sea, caused by drownding, in course. I never heard that the Prince
of Naples was ever at sea. I like to talk about him, he was such a
customer when he lived near here.” (Here he repeated his account of
the supply of peaches to his Royal Highness.) “I never was in France,
no, sir, never. I don’t know the way. Do you think I could do better
there? I never was in the Republic there. What’s it like? Bonaparte?
O, yes; I’ve heard of him. He was at Waterloo. I didn’t know he’d been
alive now and in France, as you ask me about him. I don’t think you’re
larking, sir. Did I hear of the French taking possession of Naples,
and Bonaparte making his brother-in-law king? Well, I didn’t, but it
may be true, because I served the Prince of Naples, what _was_ the
brother of the king. I never heard whether the Prince was the king’s
older brother or his younger. I wish he may turn out his older if
there’s property coming to him, as the oldest has the first turn; at
least so I’ve heard--first come, first served. I’ve worked the streets
and the courts at all times. I’ve worked them by moonlight, but you
couldn’t see the moonlight where it was busy. I can’t say how far the
moon’s off us. It’s nothing to me, but I’ve seen it a good bit higher
than St. Paul’s. I don’t know nothing about the sun. Why do you ask?
It must be nearer than the moon for it’s warmer,--and if they’re both
fire, that shows it. It’s like the tap-room grate and that bit of a
gas-light; to compare the two is. What was St. Paul’s that the moon
was above? A church, sir; so I’ve heard. I never was in a church. O,
yes, I’ve heard of God; he made heaven and earth; I never heard of his
making the sea; that’s another thing, and you can best learn about that
at Billingsgate. (He seemed to think that the sea was an appurtenance
of Billingsgate.) Jesus Christ? Yes. I’ve heard of him. Our Redeemer?
Well, I only wish I could redeem my Sunday togs from my uncle’s.”

Another costermonger, in answer to inquiries, said: “I ’spose you think
us ’riginal coves that you ask. We’re not like Methusalem, or some such
swell’s name, (I presume that Malthus was meant) as wanted to murder
children afore they was born, as I once heerd lectured about--we’re
nothing like that.”

Another on being questioned, and on being told that the information was
wanted for the press, replied: “The press? I’ll have nothing to say to
it. We are oppressed enough already.”

That a class numbering 30,000 should be permitted to remain in a state
of almost brutish ignorance is a national disgrace. If the London
costers belong especially to the “dangerous classes,” the danger of
such a body is assuredly an evil of our own creation; for the gratitude
of the poor creatures to any one who seeks to give them the least
knowledge is almost pathetic.

LANGUAGE OF COSTERMONGERS.

The slang language of the costermongers is not very remarkable for
originality of construction; it possesses no humour: but they boast
that it is known only to themselves; it is far beyond the Irish, they
say, and puzzles the Jews. The _root_ of the costermonger tongue, so to
speak, is to give the words spelt backward, or rather pronounced rudely
backward,--for in my present chapter the language has, I believe,
been reduced to orthography for the first time. With this backward
pronunciation, which is very arbitrary, are mixed words reducible to no
rule and seldom referrable to any origin, thus complicating the mystery
of this unwritten tongue; while any syllable is added to a proper slang
word, at the discretion of the speaker.

Slang is acquired very rapidly, and some costermongers will converse
in it by the hour. The women use it sparingly; the girls more than
the women; the men more than the girls; and the boys most of all. The
most ignorant of all these classes deal most in slang and boast of
their cleverness and proficiency in it. In their conversations among
themselves, the following are invariably the terms used in money
matters. A rude back-spelling may generally be traced:

_Flatch_ Halfpenny.
_Yenep_ Penny.
_Owt-yenep_ Twopence.
_Erth-yenep_ Threepence.
_Rouf-yenep_ Fourpence.
_Ewif-yenep_ Fivepence.
_Exis-yenep_ Sixpence.
_Neves-yenep_ Sevenpence.
_Teaich-yenep_ Eightpence.
_Enine-yenep_ Ninepence.
_Net-yenep_ Tenpence.
_Leven_ Elevenpence.
_Gen_ Twelvepence.
_Yenep-flatch_ Three half-pence.

and so on through the penny-halfpennies.

It was explained to me by a costermonger, who had introduced some
new words into the slang, that “leven” was allowed so closely
to resemble the proper word, because elevenpence was almost an
unknown sum to costermongers, the transition--weights and measures
notwithstanding--being immediate from 10_d._ to 1_s._

“Gen” is a shilling and the numismatic sequence is pursued with the
gens, as regards shillings, as with the “yeneps” as regards pence. The
blending of the two is also according to the same system as “Owt-gen,
teaich-yenep” two-and-eightpence. The exception to the uniformity
of the “gen” enumeration is in the sum of 8_s._, which instead of
“teaich-gen” is “teaich-guy:” a deviation with ample precedents in all
civilised tongues.

As regards the larger coins the translation into slang is not reducible
into rule. The following are the costermonger coins of the higher
value:

_Couter_ Sovereign.
_Half-Couter_, or _Net-gen_ Half-sovereign.
_Ewif-gen_ Crown.
_Flatch-ynork_ Half-crown.

The costermongers still further complicate their slang by a mode of
multiplication. They thus say, “Erth Ewif-gens” or 3 times 5_s._, which
means of course 15_s._

Speaking of this language, a costermonger said to me: “The Irish can’t
tumble to it anyhow; the Jews can tumble better, but we’re _their_
masters. Some of the young salesmen at Billingsgate understand us,--but
only at Billingsgate; and they think they’re uncommon clever, but
they’re not quite up to the mark. The police don’t understand us at
all. It would be a pity if they did.”

I give a few more phrases:

_A doogheno or dabheno?_ Is it a good or bad market?
_A regular trosseno_ A regular bad one.
_On_ No.
_Say_ Yes.
_Tumble to your barrikin_ Understand you.
_Top o’ reeb_ Pot of beer.
_Doing dab_ Doing badly.
_Cool him_ Look at him.

The latter phrase is used when one costermonger warns another of
the approach of a policeman “who might order him to move on, or be
otherwise unpleasant.” “Cool” (look) is exclaimed, or “Cool him” (look
at him). One costermonger told me as a great joke that a very stout
policeman, who was then new to the duty, was when in a violent state of
perspiration, much offended by a costermonger saying “Cool him.”

_Cool the esclop_ Look at the police.
_Cool the namesclop_ Look at the policeman.
_Cool ta the dillo nemo_ Look at the old woman;

said of any woman, young or old, who, according to costermonger
notions, is “giving herself airs.”

This language seems confined, in its general use, to the immediate
objects of the costermonger’s care; but is, among the more acute
members of the fraternity, greatly extended, and is capable of
indefinite extension.

The costermongers oaths, I may conclude, are all in the vernacular; nor
are any of the common salutes, such as “How d’you do?” or “Good-night”
known to their slang.

_Kennetseeno_ Stinking;
(applied principally to the quality of fish.)
_Flatch kanurd_ Half-drunk.
_Flash it_ Show it;
(in cases of bargains offered.)
_On doog_ No good.
_Cross chap_ A thief.
_Showfulls_ Bad money;
(seldom in the hands of costermongers.)
_I’m on to the deb_ I’m going to bed.
_Do the tightner_ Go to dinner.
_Nommus_ Be off.
_Tol_ Lot, Stock, or Share.

Many costermongers, “but principally--perhaps entirely,”--I was told,
“those who had not been regular born and bred to the trade, but had
taken to it when cracked up in their own,” do not trouble themselves
to acquire any knowledge of slang. It is not indispensable for the
carrying on of their business; the grand object, however, seems to be,
to shield their bargainings at market, or their conversation among
themselves touching their day’s work and profits, from the knowledge of
any Irish or uninitiated fellow-traders.

The simple principle of costermonger slang--that of pronouncing
backward, may cause its acquirement to be regarded by the educated
as a matter of ease. But it is a curious fact that lads who become
costermongers’ boys, without previous association with the class,
acquire a very ready command of the language, and this though they are
not only unable to spell, but don’t “know a letter in a book.” I saw
one lad, whose parents had, until five or six months back, resided
in the country. The lad himself was fourteen; he told me he had not
been “a costermongering” more than three months, and prided himself on
his mastery over slang. To test his ability, I asked him the coster’s
word for “hippopotamus;” he answered, with tolerable readiness,
“musatoppop.” I then asked him for the like rendering of “equestrian”
(one of Astley’s bills having caught my eye). He replied, but not quite
so readily, “nirtseque.” The last test to which I subjected him was
“good-naturedly;” and though I induced him to repeat the word twice,
I could not, on any of the three renderings, distinguish any precise
sound beyond an indistinct gabbling, concluded emphatically with
“doog:”--“good” being a word with which all these traders are familiar.
It must be remembered, that the words I demanded were remote from the
young costermonger’s vocabulary, if not from his understanding.

Before I left this boy, he poured forth a minute or more’s gibberish,
of which, from its rapid utterance, I could distinguish nothing; but I
found from his after explanation, that it was a request to me to make a
further purchase of his walnuts.

This slang is utterly devoid of any applicability to humour. It gives
no new fact, or approach to a fact, for philologists. One superior
genius among the costers, who has invented words for them, told me
that he had no system for coining his term. He gave to the known words
some terminating syllable, or, as he called it, “a new turn, just,”
to use his own words, “as if he chorussed them, with a tol-de-rol.”
The intelligence communicated in this slang is, in a great measure,
communicated, as in other slang, as much by the inflection of the
voice, the emphasis, the tone, the look, the shrug, the nod, the wink,
as by the words spoken.

OF THE NICKNAMES OF COSTERMONGERS.

Like many rude, and almost all wandering communities, the
costermongers, like the cabmen and pickpockets, are hardly ever known
by their real names; even the honest men among them are distinguished
by some strange appellation. Indeed, they are all known one to another
by nicknames, which they acquire either by some mode of dress, some
remark that has ensured costermonger applause, some peculiarity in
trading, or some defect or singularity in personal appearance. Men are
known as “Rotten Herrings,” “Spuddy” (a seller of bad potatoes, until
beaten by the Irish for his bad wares,) “Curly” (a man with a curly
head), “Foreigner” (a man who had been in the Spanish-Legion), “Brassy”
(a very saucy person), “Gaffy” (once a performer), “The One-eyed
Buffer,” “Jaw-breaker,” “Pine-apple Jack,” “Cast-iron Poll” (her
head having been struck with a pot without injury to her), “Whilky,”
“Blackwall Poll” (a woman generally having two black eyes), “Lushy
Bet,” “Dirty Sall” (the costermongers generally objecting to dirty
women), and “Dancing Sue.”

OF THE EDUCATION OF COSTERMONGERS’ CHILDREN.

I have used the heading of “Education,” but perhaps to say
“non-education,” would be more suitable. Very few indeed of the
costermongers’ children are sent even to the Ragged Schools; and if
they are, from all I could learn, it is done more that the mother
may be saved the trouble of tending them at home, than from any
desire that the children shall acquire useful knowledge. Both boys
and girls are sent out by their parents in the evening to sell nuts,
oranges, &c., at the doors of the theatres, or in any public place,
or “round the houses” (a stated circuit from their place of abode).
This trade they pursue eagerly for the sake of “bunts,” though some
carry home the money they take, very honestly. The costermongers are
kind to their children, “perhaps in a rough way, and the women make
regular pets of them very often.” One experienced man told me, that
he had seen a poor costermonger’s wife--one of the few who could
read--instructing her children in reading; but such instances were
very rare. The education of these children is such only as the streets
afford; and the streets teach them, for the most part--and in greater
or lesser degrees,--acuteness--a precocious acuteness--in all that
concerns their immediate wants, business, or gratifications; a patient
endurance of cold and hunger; a desire to obtain money without working
for it; a craving for the excitement of gambling; an inordinate love
of amusement; and an irrepressible repugnance to any settled in-door
industry.

THE LITERATURE OF COSTERMONGERS.

We have now had an inkling of the London costermonger’s notions upon
politics and religion. We have seen the brutified state in which he is
allowed by society to remain, though possessing the same faculties and
susceptibilities as ourselves--the same power to perceive and admire
the forms of truth, beauty, and goodness, as even the very highest
in the state. We have witnessed how, instinct with all the elements
of manhood and beasthood, the qualities of the beast are principally
developed in him, while those of the man are stunted in their growth.
It now remains for us to look into some other matters concerning this
curious class of people, and, first, of their literature:

It may appear anomalous to speak of the literature of an uneducated
body, but even the costermongers have their tastes for books. They
are very fond of hearing any one read aloud to them, and listen very
attentively. One man often reads the Sunday paper of the beer-shop to
them, and on a fine summer’s evening a costermonger, or any neighbour
who has the advantage of being “a schollard,” reads aloud to them
in the courts they inhabit. What they love best to listen to--and,
indeed, what they are most eager for--are Reynolds’s periodicals,
especially the “Mysteries of the Court.” “They’ve got tired of Lloyd’s
blood-stained stories,” said one man, who was in the habit of reading
to them, “and I’m satisfied that, of all London, Reynolds is the
most popular man among them. They stuck to him in Trafalgar-square,
and would again. They all say he’s ‘a trump,’ and Feargus O’Connor’s
another trump with them.”

One intelligent man considered that the spirit of curiosity manifested
by costermongers, as regards the information or excitement derived from
hearing stories read, augured well for the improvability of the class.

Another intelligent costermonger, who had recently read some of
the cheap periodicals to ten or twelve men, women, and boys, all
costermongers, gave me an account of the comments made by his auditors.
They had assembled, after their day’s work or their rounds, for the
purpose of hearing my informant read the last number of some of the
penny publications.

“The costermongers,” said my informant, “are very fond of
illustrations. I have known a man, what couldn’t read, buy a periodical
what had an illustration, a little out of the common way perhaps, just
that he might learn from some one, who _could_ read, what it was all
about. They have all heard of Cruikshank, and they think everything
funny is by him--funny scenes in a play and all. His ‘Bottle’ was very
much admired. I heard one man say it was very prime, and showed what
‘lush’ did, but I saw the same man,” added my informant, “drunk three
hours afterwards. Look you here, sir,” he continued, turning over a
periodical, for he had the number with him, “here’s a portrait of
‘Catherine of Russia.’ ‘Tell us all about her,’ said one man to me
last night; ‘read it; what was she?’ When I had read it,” my informant
continued, “another man, to whom I showed it, said, ‘Don’t the cove
as did that know a deal?’ for they fancy--at least, a many do--that
one man writes a whole periodical, or a whole newspaper. Now here,”
proceeded my friend, “you see’s an engraving of a man hung up, burning
over a fire, and some costers would go mad if they couldn’t learn
what he’d been doing, who he was, and all about him. ‘But about the
picture?’ they would say, and this is a very common question put by
them whenever they see an engraving.

“Here’s one of the passages that took their fancy wonderfully,” my
informant observed:

‘With glowing cheeks, flashing eyes, and palpitating bosom, Venetia
Trelawney rushed back into the refreshment-room, where she threw
herself into one of the arm-chairs already noticed. But scarcely
had she thus sunk down upon the flocculent cushion, when a sharp
click, as of some mechanism giving way, met her ears; and at the same
instant her wrists were caught in manacles which sprang out of the
arms of the treacherous chair, while two steel bands started from the
richly-carved back and grasped her shoulders. A shriek burst from her
lips--she struggled violently, but all to no purpose: for she was a
captive--and powerless!

‘We should observe that the manacles and the steel bands which had
thus fastened upon her, were covered with velvet, so that they
inflicted no positive injury upon her, nor even produced the slightest
abrasion of her fair and polished skin.’

Here all my audience,” said the man to me, “broke out with--‘Aye!
that’s the way the harristocrats hooks it. There’s nothing o’ that sort
among us; the rich has all that barrikin to themselves.’ ‘Yes, that’s
the b---- way the taxes goes in,’ shouted a woman.

“Anything about the police sets them a talking at once. This did when I
read it:

‘The Ebenezers still continued their fierce struggle, and, from
the noise they made, seemed as if they were tearing each other
to pieces, to the wild roar of a chorus of profane swearing. The
alarm, as Bloomfield had predicted, was soon raised, and some two or
three policemen, with their bull’s-eyes, and still more effective
truncheons, speedily restored order.’

‘The blessed crushers is everywhere,’ shouted one. ‘I wish I’d been
there to have had a shy at the eslops,’ said another. And then a man
sung out: ‘O, don’t I like the Bobbys?’

“If there’s any foreign language which can’t be explained, I’ve seen
the costers,” my informant went on, “annoyed at it--quite annoyed.
Another time I read part of one of Lloyd’s numbers to them--but they
like something spicier. One article in them--here it is--finishes in
this way:

“The social habits and costumes of the Magyar _noblesse_ have almost
all the characteristics of the corresponding class in Ireland. This
word _noblesse_ is one of wide signification in Hungary; and one may
with great truth say of this strange nation, that ‘_qui n’est point
noble n’est rien_.’”

‘I can’t tumble to that barrikin,’ said a young fellow; ‘it’s a
jaw-breaker. But if this here--what d’ye call it, you talk about--was
like the Irish, why they was a rum lot.’ ‘Noblesse,’ said a man that’s
considered a clever fellow, from having once learned his letters,
though he can’t read or write. ‘Noblesse! Blessed if I know what he’s
up to.’ Here there was a regular laugh.”

From other quarters I learned that some of the costermongers who were
able to read, or loved to listen to reading, purchased their literature
in a very commercial spirit, frequently buying the periodical which is
the largest in size, because when “they’ve got the reading out of it,”
as they say, “it’s worth a halfpenny for the barrow.”

Tracts they will rarely listen to, but if any persevering man
_will_ read tracts, and state that he does it for their benefit and
improvement, they listen without rudeness, though often with evident
unwillingness. “Sermons or tracts,” said one of their body to me,
“gives them the ’orrors.” Costermongers purchase, and not unfrequently,
the first number of a penny periodical, “to see what it’s like.”

The tales of robbery and bloodshed, of heroic, eloquent, and
gentlemanly highwaymen, or of gipsies turning out to be nobles, now
interest the costermongers but little, although they found great
delight in such stories a few years back. Works relating to Courts,
potentates, or “harristocrats,” are the most relished by these rude
people.

OF THE HONESTY OF COSTERMONGERS.

I heard on all hands that the costers never steal from one another,
and never wink at any one stealing from a neighbouring stall. Any
stall-keeper will leave his stall untended to get his dinner, his
neighbour acting for him; sometimes he will leave it to enjoy a game
at skittles. It was computed for me, that property worth 10,000_l._
belonging to costers is daily left exposed in the streets or at the
markets, almost entirely unwatched, the policeman or market-keeper
only passing at intervals. And yet thefts are rarely heard of, and
when heard of are not attributable to costermongers, but to regular
thieves. The way in which the sum of 10,000_l._ was arrived at, is
this: “In Hooper-street, Lambeth,” said my informant, “there are thirty
barrows and carts exposed on an evening, left in the street, with
nobody to see to them; left there all night. That is only one street.
Each barrow and board would be worth, on the average, 2_l._ 5_s._,
and that would be 67_l._ 10_s._ In the other bye-streets and courts
off the New-cut are six times as many, Hooper-street having the most.
This would give 405_l._ in all, left unwatched of a night. There are,
throughout London, twelve more districts besides the New-cut--at least
twelve districts--and, calculating the same amount in these, we have,
altogether, 4,860_l._ worth of barrows. Taking in other bye-streets, we
may safely reckon it at 4,000 barrows; for the numbers I have given in
the thirteen places are 2,520, and 1,480 added is moderate. At least
half of those which are in use next day, are left unwatched; more, I
have no doubt, but say half. The stock of these 2,000 will average
10_s._ each, or 1,000_l._; and the barrows will be worth 4,500_l._; in
all 5,500_l._, and the property exposed on the stalls and the markets
will be double in amount, or 11,000_l._ in value, every day, but say
10,000_l._

“Besides, sir,” I was told, “the thieves won’t rob the costers so often
as they will the shopkeepers. It’s easier to steal from a butcher’s or
bacon-seller’s open window than from a costermonger’s stall or barrow,
because the shopkeeper’s eye can’t be always on his goods. But there’s
always some one to give an eye to a coster’s property. At Billingsgate
the thieves will rob the salesmen far readier than they will us. They
know we’d take it out of them readier if they were caught. It’s Lynch
law with us. We never give them in charge.”

The costermongers’ boys will, I am informed, cheat their employers, but
they do not steal from them. The costers’ donkey stables have seldom
either lock or latch, and sometimes oysters, and other things which the
donkey will not molest, are left there, but are never stolen.

OF THE CONVEYANCES OF THE COSTERMONGERS AND OTHER STREET-SELLERS.

We now come to consider the matters relating more particularly to the
commercial life of the costermonger.

All who pass along the thoroughfares of the Metropolis, bestowing
more than a cursory glance upon the many phases of its busy street
life, must be struck with astonishment to observe the various modes of
conveyance, used by those who resort to the public thoroughfares for
a livelihood. From the more provident costermonger’s pony and donkey
cart, to the old rusty iron tray slung round the neck by the vendor
of blacking, and down to the little grey-eyed Irish boy with his
lucifer-matches, in the last remains of a willow hand-basket--the shape
and variety of the means resorted to by the costermongers and other
street-sellers, for carrying about their goods, are almost as manifold
as the articles they vend.

The pony--or donkey--carts (and the latter is by far the more usual
beast of draught), of the prosperous costermongers are of three
kinds:--the first is of an oblong shape, with a rail behind, upon which
is placed a tray filled with bunches of greens, turnips, celery, &c.,
whilst other commodities are laid in the bed of the cart. Another kind
is the common square cart without springs, which is so constructed
that the sides, as well as the front and back, will let down and form
shelves whereon the stock may be arranged to advantage. The third sort
of pony-cart is one of home manufacture, consisting of the framework
of a body without sides, or front, or hind part. Sometimes a coster’s
barrow is formed into a donkey cart merely by fastening, with cord, two
rough poles to the handles. All these several kinds of carts are used
for the conveyance of either fruit, vegetables, or fish; but besides
those, there is the salt and mustard vendor’s cart, with and without
the tilt or covering, and a square piece of tin (stuck into a block of
salt), on which is painted “salt 3 lbs. a penny,” and “mustard a penny
an ounce.” Then there is the poultry cart, with the wild-ducks, and
rabbits dangling at its sides, and with two uprights and a cross-stick,
upon which are suspended birds, &c., slung across in couples.

The above conveyances are all of small dimensions, the barrows being
generally about five feet long and three wide, while the carts are
mostly about four feet square.

Every kind of harness is used; some is well blacked and greased and
glittering with brass, others are almost as grey with dust as the
donkey itself. Some of the jackasses are gaudily caparisoned in an old
carriage-harness, which fits it like a man’s coat on a boy’s back,
while the plated silver ornaments are pink, with the copper showing
through; others have rope traces and belly-bands, and not a few indulge
in old cotton handkerchiefs for pads.

The next conveyance (which, indeed, is the most general) is the
costermonger’s hand-barrow. These are very light in their make, with
springs terminating at the axle. Some have rails behind for the
arrangement of their goods; others have not. Some have side rails,
whilst others have only the frame-work. The shape of these barrows is
oblong, and sloped from the hind-part towards the front; the bottom of
the bed is not boarded, but consists of narrow strips of wood nailed
athwart and across. When the coster is hawking his fish, or vending his
green stuff, he provides himself with a wooden tray, which is placed
upon his barrow. Those who cannot afford a tray get some pieces of
board and fasten them together, these answering their purpose as well.
Pine-apple and pine-apple rock barrows are not unfrequently seen with
small bright coloured flags at the four corners, fluttering in the wind.

The knife-cleaner’s barrow, which has lately appeared in the streets,
must not be passed over here. It consists of a huge sentry-box, with
a door, and is fixed upon two small wheels, being propelled in the
same way as a wheel-barrow. In the interior is one of Kent’s Patent
Knife-cleaning Machines, worked by turning a handle. Then there are
the cat and dog’s-meat barrows. These, however, are merely common
wheelbarrows, with a board in front and a ledge or shelf, formed by
a piece of board nailed across the top of the barrow, to answer the
purpose of a cutting-board. Lastly, there is the hearth-stone barrow,
piled up with hearth-stone, Bath-brick, and lumps of whiting.

Another mode of conveying the goods through the streets, is by baskets
of various kinds; as the sieve or head basket; the square and oval
“shallow,” fastened in front of the fruit-woman with a strap round the
waist; the hand-basket; and the “prickle.” The sieve, or head-basket,
is a round willow basket, containing about one-third of a bushel.
The square and oval shallows are willow baskets, about four inches
deep, and thirty inches long, by eighteen broad. The hand-basket is
the common oval basket, with a handle across to hang upon the arm;
the latter are generally used by the Irish for onions and apples. The
prickle is a brown willow basket, in which walnuts are imported into
this country from the Continent; they are about thirty inches deep, and
in bulk rather larger than a gallon measure; they are used only by the
vendors of walnuts.

Such are the principal forms of the costermongers’ conveyances; but
besides carts, barrows, and baskets, there are many other means adopted
by the London street-sellers for carrying their goods from one part
of the metropolis to another. The principal of these are cans, trays,
boxes, and poles.

The baked potato-cans sometimes are square and sometimes oval; they are
made with and without legs, a lid fastened on with hinges, and have a
small charcoal fire fixed at the bottom of the can, so as to keep the
potatoes hot, while there is a pipe at top to let off the steam. On
one side of the can is a little compartment for the salt, and another
on the other side for the butter. The hot pie-can is a square tin can,
standing upon four legs, with a door in front, and three partitions
inside; a fire is kept in the bottom, and the pies arranged in order
upon the iron plates or shelves. When the pies at the bottom are
sufficiently hot they are taken out, and placed on the upper shelf,
whilst those above are removed to the lower compartments, by which
means all the pies are kept “hot and hot.”

The muffin and crumpet-boy carries his articles in a basket, covered
outside with oil-cloth and inside with green-baize, either at his back,
or slung over his arm, and rings his bell as he walks.

The blacking boy, congreve-match and water-cress girl, use a rusty
tray, spread over with their “goods,” and suspended to the neck by a
piece of string.

The vendors of corn-salve, plating balls, soap for removing grease
spots, paper, steel pens, envelopes, &c., carry their commodities in
front of them in boxes, suspended round the neck by a narrow leather
strap.

Rabbits and game are sometimes carried in baskets, and at other
times tied together and slung over a pole upon the shoulder. Hat and
bonnet-boxes are likewise conveyed upon a pole.

Door-mats, baskets and “duffer’s” packs, wood pails, brushes, brooms,
clothes-props, clothes-lines and string, and grid-irons, Dutch-ovens,
skewers and fire-shovels, are carried across the shoulder.

OF THE “SMITHFIELD RACES.”

Having set forth the costermonger’s usual mode of conveying his
goods through the streets of London, I shall now give the reader a
description of the place and scene where and when he purchases his
donkeys.

When a costermonger wishes to sell or buy a donkey, he goes to
Smithfield-market on a Friday afternoon. On this day, between the hours
of one and five, there is a kind of fair held, attended solely by
costermongers, for whose convenience a long paved slip of ground, about
eighty feet in length, has been set apart. The animals for sale are
trotted up and down this--the “race-course,” as it is called--and on
each side of it stand the spectators and purchasers, crowding among the
stalls of peas-soup, hot eels, and other street delicacies.

Every thing necessary for the starting of a costermonger’s barrow
can be had in Smithfield on a Friday,--from the barrow itself to the
weights--from the donkey to the whip. The animals can be purchased at
prices ranging from 5_s._ to 3_l._ On a brisk market-day as many as two
hundred donkeys have been sold. The barrows for sale are kept apart
from the steeds, but harness to any amount can be found everywhere,
in all degrees of excellence, from the bright japanned cart saddle
with its new red pads, to the old mouldy trace covered with buckle
marks. Wheels of every size and colour, and springs in every stage of
rust, are hawked about on all sides. To the usual noise and shouting
of a Saturday night’s market is added the shrill squealing of distant
pigs, the lowing of the passing oxen, the bleating of sheep, and the
braying of donkeys. The paved road all down the “race-course” is level
and soft, with the mud trodden down between the stones. The policeman
on duty there wears huge fishermen’s or flushermen’s boots, reaching
to their thighs; and the trouser ends of the costers’ corduroys are
black and sodden with wet dirt. Every variety of odour fills the air;
you pass from the stable smell that hangs about the donkeys, into an
atmosphere of apples and fried fish, near the eating-stalls, while a
few paces further on you are nearly choked with the stench of goats.
The crowd of black hats, thickly dotted with red and yellow plush caps,
reels about; and the “hi-hi-i-i” of the donkey-runners sounds on all
sides. Sometimes a curly-headed bull, with a fierce red eye, on its way
to or from the adjacent cattle-market, comes trotting down the road,
making all the visitors rush suddenly to the railings, for fear--as a
coster near me said--of “being taught the hornpipe.”

The donkeys standing for sale are ranged in a long line on both sides
of the “race-course,” their white velvetty noses resting on the wooden
rail they are tied to. Many of them wear their blinkers and head
harness, and others are ornamented with ribbons, fastened in their
halters. The lookers-on lean against this railing, and chat with the
boys at the donkeys’ heads, or with the men who stand behind them, and
keep continually hitting and shouting at the poor still beasts to make
them prance. Sometimes a party of two or three will be seen closely
examining one of these “Jerusalem ponys,” passing their hands down its
legs, or looking quietly on, while the proprietor’s ash stick descends
on the patient brute’s back, making a dull hollow sound. As you walk
in front of the long line of donkeys, the lads seize the animals by
their nostrils, and show their large teeth, asking if you “want a
hass, sir,” and all warranting the creature to be “five years old next
buff-day.” Dealers are quarrelling among themselves, downcrying each
other’s goods. “A hearty man,” shouted one proprietor, pointing to his
rival’s stock, “could eat three sich donkeys as yourn at a meal.”

One fellow, standing behind his steed, shouts as he strikes, “Here’s
the real Brittannia mettle;” whilst another asks, “Who’s for the Pride
of the Market?” and then proceeds to flip “the pride” with his whip,
till she clears away the mob with her kickings. Here, standing by its
mother, will be a shaggy little colt, with a group of ragged boys
fondling it, and lifting it in their arms from the ground.

During all this the shouts of the drivers and runners fill the air,
as they rush past each other on the race-course. Now a tall fellow,
dragging a donkey after him, runs by crying, as he charges in amongst
the mob, “Hulloa! Hulloa! hi! hi!” his mate, with his long coat-tails
flying in the wind, hurrying after and roaring, between his blows,
“Keem-up!”

On nearly every post are hung traces or bridles; and in one place, on
the occasion of my visit, stood an old collar with a donkey nibbling at
the straw that had burst out. Some of the lads, in smock-frocks, walk
about with cart-saddles on their heads, and crowds gather round the
trucks, piled up with a black heap of harness studded with brass. Those
without trays have spread out old sacks on the ground, on which are
laid axle-trees, bound-up springs, and battered carriage-lamps. There
are plenty of rusty nails and iron bolts to be had, if a barrow should
want mending; and if the handles are broken, an old cab-shaft can be
bought cheap, to repair them.

In another “race-course,” opposite to the donkeys,--the ponies are
sold. These make a curious collection, each one showing what was his
last master’s whim. One has its legs and belly shorn of its hair,
another has its mane and tail cut close, and some have switch tails,
muddy at the end from their length. A big-hipped black nag, with red
tinsel-like spots on its back, had its ears cut close, and another
curly-haired brute that was wet and steaming with having been shown
off, had two huge letters burnt into its hind-quarters. Here the
clattering of the hoofs and the smacking of whips added to the din; and
one poor brute, with red empty eye-holes, and carrying its head high
up--as a blind man does--sent out showers of sparks from its hoofs as
it spluttered over the stones, at each blow it received. Occasionally,
in one part of the pony market, there may be seen a crowd gathered
round a nag, that some one swears has been stolen from him.

Raised up over the heads of the mob are bundles of whips, and men push
their way past, with their arms full of yellow-handled curry-combs;
whilst, amongst other cries, is heard that of “Sticks 1/2_d._ each!
sticks--real smarters.” At one end of the market the barrows for sale
are kept piled up one on another, or filled with old wheels, and some
with white unpainted wood, showing where they have been repaired. Men
are here seen thumping the wooden trays, and trying the strength of
the springs by leaning on them; and here, too, stood, on the occasion
of my visit, a ragged coster lad trying to sell his scales, now the
cherry-season had past.

On all sides the refreshment-barrows are surrounded by customers.
The whelk-man peppers his lots, and shouts, “A lumping penn’orth for
a ha’penny;” and a lad in a smock-frock carries two full pails of
milk, slopping it as he walks, and crying, “Ha’penny a mug-full, new
milk from the ke-ow!” The only quiet people to be seen are round the
peas-soup stall, with their cups in their hands; and there is a huge
crowd covering in the hot-eel stand, with the steam rising up in the
centre. Baskets of sliced cake, apples, nuts, and pine-apple rock,
block up the pathway; and long wicker baskets of live fowls hem you in,
round which are grouped the costers, handling and blowing apart the
feathers on the breast.

OF THE DONKEYS OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

The costermongers almost universally treat their donkeys with kindness.
Many a costermonger will resent the ill-treatment of a donkey, as
he would a personal indignity. These animals are often not only
favourites, but pets, having their share of the costermonger’s dinner
when bread forms a portion of it, or pudding, or anything suited to
the palate of the brute. Those well-used, manifest fondness for their
masters, and are easily manageable; it is, however, difficult to get
an ass, whose master goes regular rounds, away from its stable for
any second labour during the day, unless it has fed and slept in the
interval. The usual fare of a donkey is a peck of chaff, which costs
1_d._, a quart of oats and a quart of beans, each averaging 1-1/2_d._,
and sometimes a pennyworth of hay, being an expenditure of 4_d._ or
5_d._ a day; but some give double this quantity in a prosperous time.
Only one meal a day is given. Many costermongers told me, that their
donkeys lived well when they themselves lived well.

“It’s all nonsense to call donkeys stupid,” said one costermonger to
me; “them’s stupid that calls them so: they’re sensible. Not long since
I worked Guildford with my donkey-cart and a boy. Jack (the donkey) was
slow and heavy in coming back, until we got in sight of the lights at
Vauxhall-gate, and then he trotted on like one o’clock, he did indeed!
just as if he smelt it was London besides seeing it, and knew he was
at home. He had a famous appetite in the country, and the fresh grass
did him good. I gave a country lad 2_d._ to mind him in a green lane
there. I wanted my own boy to do so, but he said, ‘I’ll see you further
first.’ A London boy hates being by himself in a lone country part.
He’s afraid of being burked; he is indeed. One can’t quarrel with a lad
when he’s away with one in the country; he’s very useful. I feed my
donkey well. I sometimes give him a carrot for a luxury, but carrots
are dear now. He’s fond of mashed potatoes, and has many a good mash
when I can buy them at 4lb. a penny.”

“There was a friend of mine,” said another man, “had great trouble
about his donkey a few months back. I saw part of it, and knew all
about it. He was doing a little work on a Sunday morning at Wandsworth,
and the poor thing fell down dead. He was very fond of his donkey and
kind to it, and the donkey was very fond of him. He thought he wouldn’t
leave the poor creature he’d had a good while, and had been out with
in all weathers, by the road side; so he dropped all notion of doing
business, and with help got the poor dead thing into his cart; its
head lolloping over the end of the cart, and its poor eyes staring at
nothing. He thought he’d drag it home and bury it somewheres. It wasn’t
for the value he dragged it, for what’s a dead donkey worth? There
was a few persons about him, and they was all quiet and seemed sorry
for the poor fellow and for his donkey; but the church-bells struck
up, and up came a ‘crusher,’ and took the man up, and next day he was
fined 10_s._, I can’t exactly say for what. He never saw no more of the
animal, and lost his stock as well as his donkey.”

OF THE COSTERMONGERS’ CAPITAL.

The costermongers, though living by buying and selling, are seldom
or never capitalists. It is estimated that not more than one-fourth
of the entire body trade upon their own property. Some borrow their
stock money, others borrow the stock itself, others again borrow the
donkey-carts, barrows, or baskets, in which their stock is carried
round, whilst others borrow even the weights and measures by which it
is meted out.

The reader, however uninformed he may be as to the price the poor
usually have to pay for any loans they may require, doubtlessly
need not be told that the remuneration exacted for the use of the
above-named commodities is not merely confined to the legal 5_l._ per
centum per annum; still many of even the most “knowing” will hardly
be able to credit the fact that the ordinary rate of interest in the
costermongers’ money-market amounts to 20 per cent. per week, or no
less than 1040_l._ a year, for every 100_l._ advanced.

But the iniquity of this usury in the present instance is felt, not
so much by the costermongers themselves, as by the poor people whom
they serve; for, of course, the enormous rate of interest must be paid
out of the profits on the goods they sell, and consequently added to
the price, so that coupling this overcharge with the customary short
allowance--in either weight or measure, as the case may be--we can
readily perceive how cruelly the poor are defrauded, and how they not
only get often too little for what they do, but have as often to pay
too much for what they buy.

Premising thus much, I shall now proceed to describe the terms upon
which the barrow, the cart, the basket, the weights, the measures,
the stock-money, or the stock, is usually advanced to the needy
costermongers by their more thrifty brethren.

The hire of a barrow is 3_d._ a day, or 1_s._ a week, for the six
winter months; and 4_d._ a day, or 1_s._ 6_d._ a week, for the six
summer months. Some are to be had rather lower in the summer, but never
for less than 4_d._--sometimes for not less than 6_d._ on a Saturday,
when not unfrequently every barrow in London is hired. No security
and no deposit is required, but the lender satisfies himself that the
borrower is really what he represents himself to be. I am informed that
5,000 hired barrows are now in the hands of the London costermongers,
at an average rental of 3_l._ 5_s._ each, or 16,250_l._ a year. One
man lets out 120 yearly, at a return (dropping the 5_s._) of 360_l._;
while the cost of a good barrow, new, is 2_l._ 12_s._, and in the
autumn and winter they may be bought new, or “as good as new,” at
30_s._ each; so that reckoning each to cost this barrow-letter 2_l._,
he receives 360_l._ rent or interest--exactly 150 per cent. per annum
for property which originally cost but 240_l._, and property which is
still as good for the ensuing year’s business as for the past. One man
has rented a barrow for eight years, during which period he has paid
26_l._ for what in the first instance did not cost more than twice as
many shillings, and which he must return if he discontinues its use. “I
know men well to do,” said an intelligent costermonger, “who have paid
1_s._ and 1_s._ 6_d._ a week for a barrow for three, four, and five
years; and they can’t be made to understand that it’s rather high rent
for what might cost 40_s._ at first. They can’t see they are losers.
One barrow-lender sends his son out, mostly on a Sunday, collecting
his rents (for barrows), but he’s not a hard man.” Some of the
lenders complain that their customers pay them irregularly and cheat
them often, and that in consequence they must charge high; while the
“borrowers” declare that it is very seldom indeed that a man “shirks”
the rent for his barrow, generally believing that he has made an
advantageous bargain, and feeling the want of his vehicle, if he lose
it temporarily. Let the lenders, however, be deceived by many, still,
it is evident, that the rent charged for barrows is most exorbitant, by
the fact, that all who take to the business become men of considerable
property in a few years.

Donkey-carts are rarely hired. “If there’s 2,000 donkey and pony-carts
in London, more or less, not 200 of them’s borrowed; but of barrows
five to two is borrowed.” A donkey-cart costs from 2_l._ to 10_l._;
3_l._ 10_s._ being an average price. The hire is 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ a
week. The harness costs 2_l._ 10_s._ new, but is bought, nineteen times
out of twenty, second-hand, at from 2_s._ 6_d._ to 20_s._ The donkeys
themselves are not let out on hire, though a costermonger may let
out his donkey to another in the trade when he does not require its
services; the usual sum paid for the hire of a donkey is 2_s._ 6_d._ or
3_s._ per week. The cost price of a pony varies from 5_l._ to 13_l._;
that of a donkey from 1_l._ to 3_l._ There may be six donkeys, or more,
in costermonger use, to one pony. Some traffic almost weekly in these
animals, liking the excitement of such business.

The repairs to barrows, carts, and harness are almost always effected
by the costermongers themselves.

“Shallows” (baskets) which cost 1_s._ and 1_s._ 6_d._, are let out
at 1_d._ a day; but not five in 100 of those in use are borrowed, as
their low price places them at the costermonger’s command. A pewter
quart-pot, for measuring onions, &c., is let out at 2_d._ a day, its
cost being 2_s._ Scales are 2_d._, and a set of weights 1_d._ a day.

Another common mode of usury is in the lending of stock-money. This
is lent by the costermongers who have saved the means for such use of
their funds, and by beer-shop keepers. The money-lending costermongers
are the most methodical in their usury--1,040_l._ per cent. per annum,
as was before stated, being the rate of interest usually charged. It
is seldom that a lower sum than 10_s._ is borrowed, and never a higher
sum than 2_l._ When a stranger applies for a loan, the money-lender
satisfies himself as I have described of the barrow-lender. He charges
2_d._ a day for a loan of 2_s._ 6_d._; 3_d._ a day for 5_s._; 6_d._ a
day for 10_s._; and 1_s._ a day for 1_l._ If the daily payments are
rendered regularly, at a month’s end the terms are reduced to 6_d._ a
week for 5_s._; 1_s._ for 10_s._; and 2_s._ for 1_l._ “That’s reckoned
an extraordinary small interest,” was said to me, “only 4_d._ a day
for a pound.” The average may be 3_s._ a week for the loan of 20_s._;
it being only to a few that a larger sum than 20_s._ is lent. “I paid
2_s._ a week for 1_l._ for a whole year,” said one man, “or 5_l._ 4_s._
for the use of a pound, and then I was liable to repay the 1_l._” The
principal, however, is seldom repaid; nor does the lender seem to
expect it, though he will occasionally demand it. One money-lender
is considered to have a floating capital of 150_l._ invested in
loans to costermongers. If he receive 2_s._ per week per 1_l._ for
but twenty-six weeks in the year (and he often receives it for the
fifty-two weeks)--his 150_l._ brings him in 390_l._ a year.

Sometimes a loan is effected only for a day, generally a Saturday, as
much as 2_s._ 6_d._ being sometimes given for the use of 5_s._; the
5_s._ being of course repaid in the evening.

The money-lenders are subject to at least twice the extent of loss to
which the barrow-lender is exposed, as it is far oftener that money is
squandered (on which of course no interest can be paid) than that a
barrow is disposed of.

The money-lenders, (from the following statement, made to me by one
who was in the habit of borrowing,) pursue their business in a not
very dissimilar manner to that imputed to those who advance larger
sums:--“If I want to borrow in a hurry,” said my informant, “as I
may hear of a good bargain, I run to my neighbour L----’s, and he
first says he hasn’t 20_s._ to lend, and his wife’s by, and she says
she hasn’t 2_s._ in her pocket, and so I can’t be accommodated. Then
he says if I must have the money he’ll have to pawn his watch,--or
to borrow it of Mr. ----, (an innkeeper) who would charge a deal of
interest, for he wasn’t paid all he lent two months back, and 1_s._
would be expected to be spent in drink--though L---- don’t drink--or
he must try if his sister would trust him, but she was sick and wanted
all her money--or perhaps his barrow-merchant would lend him 10_s._, if
he’d undertake to return 15_s._ at night; and it ends by my thinking
I’ve done pretty well if I can get 1_l._ for 5_s._ interest, for a
day’s use of it.”

The beer-shop keepers lend on far easier terms, perhaps at half
the interest exacted by the others, and without any regular system
of charges; but they look sharp after the repayment, and expect a
considerable outlay in beer, and will only lend to good customers; they
however have even lent money without interest.

“In the depth of last winter,” said a man of good character to me, “I
borrowed 5_s._ The beer-shop keeper wouldn’t lend; he’ll rather lend to
men doing well and drinking. But I borrowed it at 6_d._ a day interest,
and that 6_d._ a day I paid exactly four weeks, Sundays and all; and
that was 15_s._ in thirty days for the use of 5_s._ I was half starving
all the time, and then I had a slice of luck, and paid the 5_s._ back
slap, and got out of it.”

Many shopkeepers lend money to the stall-keepers, whom they know from
standing near their premises, and that without interest. They generally
lend, however, to the women, as they think the men want to get drunk
with it. “Indeed, if it wasn’t for the women,” said a costermonger to
me, “half of us might go to the Union.”

Another mode of usurious lending or trading is, as I said before, to
provide the costermonger--not with the stock-money--but with the stock
itself. This mode also is highly profitable to the usurer, who is
usually a costermonger, but sometimes a greengrocer. A stock of fruit,
fish, or vegetables, with a barrow for its conveyance, is entrusted to
a street-seller, the usual way being to “let him have a sovereign’s
worth.” The value of this, however, at the market cost, rarely exceeds
14_s._, still the man entrusted with it must carry 20_s._ to his
creditor, or he will hardly be trusted a second time. The man who
trades with the stock is not required to pay the 20_s._ on the first
day of the transaction, as he may not have realised so much, but he
must pay some of it, generally 10_s._, and must pay the remainder the
next day or the money-lender will decline any subsequent dealings.

It may be thought, as no security is given, and as the costermongering
barrow, stock, or money-lender never goes to law for the recovery of
any debt or goods, that the per centage is not so very exorbitant
after all. But I ascertained that not once in twenty times was the
money lender exposed to any loss by the non-payment of his usurious
interest, while his profits are enormous. The borrower knows that if
he fail in his payment, the lender will acquaint the other members of
his fraternity, so that no future loan will be attainable, and the
costermonger’s business may be at an end. One borrower told me that
the re-payment of his loan of 2_l._, borrowed two years ago at 4_s._
a week, had this autumn been reduced to 2_s._ 6_d._ a week: “He’s a
decent man I pay now,” he said; “he has twice forgiven me a month at a
time when the weather was very bad and the times as bad as the weather.
Before I borrowed of him I had dealings with ----. He _was_ a scurf. If
I missed a week, and told him I would make it up next week, ‘That won’t
do,’ he’d say, ‘I’ll turn you up. I’ll take d----d good care to stop
you. _I’ll_ have you to rights.’ If I hadn’t satisfied him, as I did at
last, I could never have got credit again; never.” I am informed that
most of the money-lenders, if a man has paid for a year or so, will now
“drop it for a month or so in a very hard-up time, and go on again.”
There is no I.O.U. or any memorandum given to the usurer. “There’s
never a slip of paper about it, sir,” I was told.

I may add that a very intelligent man from whom I derived information,
said to me concerning costermongers never going to law to recover money
owing to them, nor indeed for any purpose: “If any one steals anything
from me--and that, as far as I know, never happened but once in ten
years--and I catch him, I take it out of him on the spot. I give him
a jolly good hiding and there’s an end of it. I know very well, sir,
that costers are ignorant men, but in my opinion” (laughing) “our
never going to law shows that in _that_ point we are in advance of the
aristocrats. I never heard of a coster in a law court, unless he was
in trouble (charged with some offence)--for assaulting a crusher, or
anybody he had quarrelled with, or something of that kind.”

The barrow-lender, when not regularly paid, sends some one, or goes
himself, and carries away the barrow.

My personal experience with this peculiar class justifies me in saying
that they are far less dishonest than they are usually believed to
be, and much more honest than their wandering habits, their want of
education and “principle” would lead even the most charitable to
suppose. Since I have exhibited an interest in the sufferings and
privations of these neglected people, I have, as the reader may readily
imagine, had many applications for assistance, and without vanity, I
believe I may say, that as far as my limited resources would permit,
I have striven to extricate the street-sellers from the grasp of the
usurer. Some to whom I have _lent_ small sums (for gifts only degrade
struggling honest men into the apathy of beggars) have taken the money
with many a protestation that they would repay it in certain weekly
instalments, which they themselves proposed, but still have never made
their appearance before me a second time--it may be from dishonesty
and it may be from inability and shame--others, however, and they are
not a few, have religiously kept faith with me, calling punctually
to pay back a sixpence or a shilling as the precariousness of their
calling would permit, and doing this, though they knew that I abjured
all claims upon them but through their honour, and was, indeed, in
most cases, ignorant where to find them, even if my inclination led me
to seek or enforce a return of the loan. One case of this kind shows
so high a sense of honour among a class, generally considered to rank
among the most dishonourable, that, even at the risk of being thought
egotistical, I will mention it here:--“Two young men, street-sellers,
called upon me and begged hard for the loan of a little stock-money.
They made needle-cases and hawked them from door to door at the east
end of the town, and had not the means of buying the wood. I agreed to
let them have ten shillings between them; this they promised to repay
at a shilling a week. They were utter strangers to me; nevertheless, at
the end of the first week one shilling of the sum was duly returned.
The second week, however, brought no shilling, nor did the third, nor
the fourth, by which time I got to look upon the money as lost; but
at the end of the fifth week one of the men called with his sixpence,
and told me how he should have been with me before but his mate had
promised each week to meet him with his sixpence, and each week
disappointed him; so he had come on alone. I thanked him, and the next
week he came again; so he did the next, and the next after that. On the
latter occasion he told me that in five more weeks he should have paid
off his half of the amount advanced, and that then, as he had come with
the other man, he would begin paying off _his_ share as well!”

Those who are unacquainted with the character of the people may feel
inclined to doubt the trustworthiness of the class, but it is an
extraordinary fact that but few of the costermongers fail to repay the
money advanced to them, even at the present ruinous rate of interest.
The poor, it is my belief, have not yet been sufficiently tried in this
respect;--pawnbrokers, loan-offices, tally-shops, dolly-shops, are the
only parties who will trust them--but, as a startling proof of the good
faith of the humbler classes generally, it may be stated that Mrs.
Chisholm (the lady who has exerted herself so benevolently in the cause
of emigration) has lent out, at different times, as much as 160,000_l._
that has been entrusted to her for the use of the “lower orders,”
and that the whole of this large amount has been returned--_with the
exception of_ 12_l._!

I myself have often given a sovereign to professed thieves to get
“changed,” and never knew one to make off with the money. Depend upon
it, if we would really improve, we must begin by elevating instead of
degrading.

OF THE “SLANG” WEIGHTS AND MEASURES.

All counterfeit weights and measures, the costermongers call by the
appropriate name of “slang.” “There are not half so many slangs as
there was eighteen months ago,” said a ‘general dealer’ to me. “You
see, sir, the letters in the _Morning Chronicle_ set people a talking,
and some altered their way of business. Some was very angry at what was
said in the articles on the street-sellers, and swore that costers was
gentlemen, and that they’d smash the men’s noses that had told you,
sir, if they knew who they were. There’s plenty of costers wouldn’t
use slangs at all, if people would give a fair price; but you see the
boys _will_ try it on for their bunts, and how is a man to sell fine
cherries at 4_d._ a pound that cost him 3-1/2_d._, when there’s a kid
alongside of him a selling his ‘tol’ at 2_d._ a pound, and singing it
out as bold as brass? So the men slangs it, and cries ‘2_d._ a pound,’
and gives half-pound, as the boy does; which brings it to the same
thing. We doesn’t ’dulterate our goods like the tradesmen--that is, the
regular hands doesn’t. It wouldn’t be easy, as you say, to ’dulterate
cabbages or oysters; but we deals fair to all that’s fair to us,--and
that’s more than many a tradesman does, for all their juries.”

The slang quart is a pint and a half. It is made precisely like the
proper quart; and the maker, I was told, “knows well enough what it’s
for, as it’s charged, new, 6_d._ more than a true quart measure; but
it’s nothing to him, as he says, what it’s for, so long as he gets
his price.” The slang quart is let out at 2_d._ a day--1_d._ extra
being charged “for the risk.” The slang pint holds in some cases
three-fourths of the just quantity, having a very thick bottom; others
hold only half a pint, having a false bottom half-way up. These are
used chiefly in measuring nuts, of which the proper quantity is hardly
ever given to the purchaser; “but, then,” it was often said, or implied
to me, the “price is all the lower, and people just brings it on
themselves, by wanting things for next to nothing; so it’s all right;
it’s people’s own faults.” The hire of the slang pint is 2_d._ per day.

The scales used are almost all true, but the weights are often beaten
out flat to look large, and are 4, 5, 6, or even 7 oz. deficient in
a pound, and in the same relative proportion with other weights. The
charge is 2_d._, 3_d._, and 4_d._ a day for a pair of scales and a set
of slang weights.

The wooden measures--such as pecks, half pecks, and quarter pecks--are
not let out slang, but the bottoms are taken out by the costers, and
put in again half an inch or so higher up. “I call this,” said a
humorous dealer to me, “slop-work, or the cutting-system.”

One candid costermonger expressed his perfect contempt of slangs, as
fit only for bunglers, as _he_ could always “work slang” with a true
measure. “Why, I can cheat any man,” he said. “I can manage to measure
mussels so as you’d think you got a lot over, but there’s a lot under
measure, for I holds them up with my fingers and keep crying, ‘Mussels!
full measure, live mussels!’ I can do the same with peas. I delight
to do it with stingy aristocrats. We don’t work slang in the City.
People know what they’re a buying on there. There’s plenty of us would
pay for an inspector of weights; I would. We might do fair without an
inspector, and make as much if we only agreed one with another.”

In conclusion, it is but just I should add that there seems to be a
strong disposition on the part of the more enlightened of the class
to adopt the use of fair weights and measures; and that even among
the less scrupulous portion of the body, short allowance seems to be
given chiefly from a desire to be _even_ with a “scaly customer.” The
coster makes it a rule never to refuse an offer, and if people _will_
give him less than what he considers his proper price, why--he gives
them less than their proper quantity. As a proof of the growing honesty
among this class, many of the better disposed have recently formed
themselves into a society, the members of which are (one and all)
pledged not only to deal fairly with their customers, but to compel
all other street-sellers to do the same. With a view of distinguishing
themselves to the public, they have come to the resolution of wearing a
medal, on which shall be engraved a particular number, so that should
any imposition be practised by any of their body, the public will have
the opportunity of complaining to the Committee of the Association, and
having the individual (if guilty) immediately expelled from the society.

OF HALF PROFITS.

Besides the modes of trading on borrowed capital above described,
there is still another means of obtaining stock prevalent among the
London costermongers. It is a common practice with some of the more
provident costermongers, who buy more largely--for the sake of buying
cheaply--than is required for the supply of their own customers, to
place goods in the hands of young men who are unable to buy goods on
their own account, “on half profits,” as it is called. The man adopting
this means of doing a more extensive business, says to any poor fellow
willing to work on those terms, “Here’s a barrow of vegetables to carry
round, and the profit on them will be 2_s._; you sell them, and half
is for yourself.” The man sells them accordingly; if however he fail
to realize the 2_s._ anticipated profit, his employer must still be
paid 1_s._, even if the “seller” prove that only 13_d._ was cleared; so
that the costermonger capitalist, as he may be described, is always, to
use the words of one of my informants, “on the profitable side of the
hedge.”

Boys are less frequently employed on half-profits than young men; and
I am assured that instances of these young men wronging their employers
are hardly ever known.

OF THE BOYS OF THE COSTERMONGERS, AND THEIR BUNTS.

But there are still other “agents” among the costermongers, and
these are the “boys” deputed to sell a man’s goods for a certain
sum, all over that amount being the boys’ profit or “bunts.” Almost
every costermonger who trades through the streets with his barrow is
accompanied by a boy. The ages of these lads vary from ten to sixteen,
there are few above sixteen, for the lads think it is then high time
for them to start on their own account. These boys are useful to the
man in “calling,” their shrill voices being often more audible than
the loudest pitch of an adult’s lungs. Many persons, moreover, I am
assured, prefer buying of a boy, believing that if the lad did not
succeed in selling his goods he would be knocked about when he got
home; others think that they are safer in a boy’s hands, and less
likely to be cheated; these, however, are equally mistaken notions.
The boys also are useful in pushing at the barrow, or in drawing it
along by tugging at a rope in front. Some of them are the sons of the
costermongers; some go round to the costermongers’ abodes and say:
“Will you want me to-morrow?” “Shall I come and give you a lift?”
The parents of the lads thus at large are, when they _have_ parents,
either unable to support them, or, if able, prefer putting their money
to other uses, (such as drinking); and so the lads have to look out
for themselves, or, as they say, “pick up a few halfpence and a bit
of grub as we can.” Such lads, however, are the smallest class of
costermongering youths; and are sometimes called “cas’alty boys,” or
“nippers.”

The boys--and nearly the whole of them--soon become very quick, and
grow masters of slang, in from six weeks to two or three months. “I
suppose,” said one man familiar with their character, “they’d learn
French as soon, if they was thrown into the way of it. They must learn
slang to live, and as they have to wait at markets every now and then,
from one hour to six, they associate one with another and carry on
conversations in slang about the “penny gaffs” (theatres), criticising
the actors; or may be they toss the pieman, if they’ve got any
ha’pence, or else they chaff the passers by. The older ones may talk
about their sweethearts; but they always speak of them by the name of
‘nammow’ (girls).

“The boys are severe critics too (continued my informant) on dancing. I
heard one say to another; ‘What do you think of Johnny Millicent’s new
step?’ for they always recognise a new step, or they discuss the female
dancer’s legs, and not very decently. At other times the boys discuss
the merits or demerits of their masters, as to who feeds them best. I
have heard one say, ‘O, aint Bob stingy? We have bread and cheese!’
Another added; ‘_We_ have steak and beer, and I’ve the use of Bill’s,
(the master’s) ’baccy box.’”

Some of these lads are paid by the day, generally from 2_d._ or 3_d._
and their food, and as much fruit as they think fit to eat, as by that
they soon get sick of it. They generally carry home fruit in their
pockets for their playmates, or brothers, or sisters; the costermongers
allow this, if they are satisfied that the pocketing is not for sale.
Some lads are engaged by the week, having from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 6_d._,
and their food when out with their employer. Their lodging is found
only in a few cases, and then they sleep in the same room with their
master and mistress. Of master or mistress, however, they never speak,
but of Jack and Bet. They behave respectfully to the women, who are
generally kind to them. They soon desert a very surly or stingy master;
though such a fellow could get fifty boys next day if he wanted them,
but not lads used to the trade, for to these he’s well known by their
talk one with another, and they soon tell a man his character very
plainly--“_very_ plainly indeed, sir, and to his face too,” said one.

Some of these boys are well beaten by their employers; this they put up
with readily enough, if they experience kindness at the hands of the
man’s wife; for, as I said before, parties that have never thought of
marriage, if they live together, call one another husbands and wives.

In “working the country” these lads are put on the same footing as
their masters, with whom they eat, drink, and sleep; but they do not
gamble with them. A few, however, go out and tempt country boys to
gamble, and--as an almost inevitable consequence--to lose. “Some of
the boys,” said one who had seen it often, “will keep a number of
countrymen in a beer-shop in a roar for the hour, while the countrymen
ply them with beer, and some of the street-lads can drink a good deal.
I’ve known three bits of boys order a pot of beer each, one after
the other, each paying his share, and a quartern of gin each after
that--drunk neat; they don’t understand water. Drink doesn’t seem to
affect them as it does men. I don’t know why.” “Some costermongers,”
said another informant, “have been known, when they’ve taken a fancy
to a boy--I know of two--to dress him out like themselves, silk
handkerchiefs and all; for if they didn’t find them silk handkerchiefs,
the boys would soon get them out of their ‘_bunts_.’ They like silk
handkerchiefs, for if they lose all their money gambling, they can then
pledge their handkerchiefs.”

I have mentioned the term “_bunts_.” Bunts is the money made by
the boys in this manner:--If a costermonger, after having sold a
sufficiency, has 2_s._ or 3_s._ worth of goods left, and is anxious
to get home, he says to the boy, “Work these streets, and bring me
2_s._ 6_d._ for the tol,” (lot) which the costermonger knows by his
eye--for he seldom measures or counts--is easily worth that money. The
lad then proceeds to sell the things entrusted to him, and often shows
great ingenuity in so doing. If, for instance, turnips be tied up in
penny bunches, the lad will open some of them, so as to spread them
out to nearly twice their previous size, and if any one ask if that
be a penn’orth, he will say, “Here’s a larger for 1-1/2_d._, marm,”
and so palm off a penny bunch at 1-1/2_d._ Out of each bunch of onions
he takes one or two, and makes an extra bunch. All that the lad can
make in this way over the half-crown is his own, and called “bunts.”
Boys have made from 6_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ “bunts,” and this day after
day. Many of them will, in the course of their traffic, beg old boots
or shoes, if they meet with better sort of people, and so “work it to
rights,” as they call it among themselves; servants often give them
cast-off clothes. It is seldom that a boy carries home less than the
stipulated sum.

The above is what is understood as “fair bunts.”

“Unfair bunts” is what the lad may make unknown to his master; as, if a
customer call from the area for goods cried at 2_d._, the lad may get
2-1/2_d._, by pretending what he had carried was a superior sort to
that called at 2_d._,--or by any similar trick.

“I have known some civil and industrious boys,” said a costermonger
to me, “get to save a few shillings, and in six months start with
a shallow, and so rise to a donkey-cart. The greatest drawback to
struggling boys is their sleeping in low lodging-houses, where they are
frequently robbed, or trepanned to part with their money, or else they
get corrupted.”

Some men employ from four to twelve boys, sending them out with
shallows and barrows, the boys bringing home the proceeds. The men who
send lads out in this way, count the things, and can tell to a penny
what can be realised on them. They neither pay nor treat the boys
well, I am told, and are looked upon by the other costermongers as
extortioners, or unfair dealers, making money by trading on poor lads’
necessities, who serve them to avoid starvation. These men are called
“Scurfs.” If the boys working for them make bunts, or are suspected of
making bunts, there is generally “a row” about it.

The bunts is for the most part the gambling money, as well as the money
for the “penny gaff,” the “twopenny hop,” the tobacco, and the pudding
money of the boys. “More would save their wages and their bunts,” was
said to me on good authority, “but they have no place to keep their
money in, and don’t understand anything about savings banks. Many of
these lads are looked on with suspicion by the police, and treated
like suspected folks; but in my opinion they are not thieves, or they
wouldn’t work so hard; for a thief’s is a much easier life than a
costermonger’s.”

When a boy begins business on his own account, or “sets up,” as they
call it, he purchases a shallow, which costs at least 1_s._, and a
half hundred of herrings, 1_s._ 6_d._ By the sale of the herrings he
will clear 1_s._, going the round he has been accustomed to, and then
trade on the 2_s._ 6_d._ Or, if it be fruit time, he will trade in
apples until master of 5_s._, and then “take to a barrow,” at 3_d._ a
day hire. By this system the ranks of the costermongers are not only
recruited but increased. There is one grand characteristic of these
lads; I heard on all hands they are, every one of them, what the
costers call--“wide awake.”

There are I am assured from 200 to 300 costers, who, in the busier
times of the year, send out four youths or lads each on an average. The
young men thus sent out generally live with the costermonger, paying
7_s._ a week for board, lodging and washing. These youths, I was told
by one who knew them well, were people who “didn’t care to work for
themselves, because they couldn’t keep their money together; it would
soon all go; and they _must_ keep it together for their masters. They
are not fed badly, but then they make ‘bunts’ sometimes, and it goes
for grub when they’re out, so they eat less at home.”

OF THE JUVENILE TRADING OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

My inquiries among the costermongers induced one of their number
to address me by letter. My correspondent--a well-informed and
well-educated man--describes himself as “being one of those that have
been unfortunately thrust into that precarious way of obtaining a
living, not by choice but circumstances.” The writer then proceeds to
say: “No person but those actually connected with the streets can tell
the exertion, anxiety, and difficulties we have to undergo; and I know
for a fact it induces a great many to drink that would not do so, only
to give them a stimulant to bear up against the troubles that they have
to contend with; and so it ultimately becomes habitual. I could point
out many instances of the kind. My chief object in addressing you is
to give my humble suggestion as to the best means of alleviating our
present position in society, and establishing us in the eyes of the
public as a respectable body of men, honestly endeavouring to support
our families, without becoming chargeable to the parish, and to show
that we are not all the degraded class we are at present thought to
be, subject to the derision of every passer by, and all looked upon as
extortioners and the confederates of thieves. It is grievous to see
children, as soon as they are able to speak, thrust into the streets
to sell, and in many instances, I am sorry to state, to support their
parents. Kind sir, picture to yourself a group of those children mixing
together indiscriminately--the good with the bad--all uneducated--and
without that parental care which is so essential for youth--and judge
for yourself the result: the lads in some instances take to thieving,
(this being easier for a living), and the girls to prostitution; and so
they pass the greater part of their time in gaol, or get transported.
Even those who are honestly disposed cannot have a chance of bettering
their condition, in consequence of their being uneducated, so that
they often turn out brutal husbands and bad fathers. Surely, sir,
Government could abolish in a measure this juvenile trading, so
conducive to crime and so injurious to the shopkeeper, who is highly
rated. How is it possible, if children congregate around his door
with the very articles he may deal in, that he can meet the demands
for rates and taxes; whereas the educated man, brought by want to
sell in the streets, would not do so, but keep himself apart from the
shopkeeper, and not merit his enmity, and the interference of the
police, which he necessarily claims. I have procured an existence
(with a few years’ exception) in the streets for the last twenty-five
years as a general salesman of perishable and imperishable articles,
and should be most happy to see anything done for the benefit of my
class. This juvenile trading I consider the root of the evil; after
the removal of this, the costermongers might, by classifying and
co-operation, render themselves comparatively happy, in their position,
and become acknowledged members of society.”

Another costermonger, in conversing with me concerning these young
traders, said, that many of them would ape the vices of men:
mere urchins would simulate drunkenness, or boast, with many an
exaggeration, of their drinking feats. They can get as much as they
please at the public-houses; and this too, I may add, despite the 43rd
clause in the Police Act, which enacts, that “every person, licensed
to deal in exciseable liquors within the said (Metropolitan Police)
District, who shall knowingly supply any sort of distilled exciseable
liquor to be drunk upon the premises, to any boy or girl, apparently
under the age of sixteen years, shall be liable to a penalty of not
more than 20_s._;” and upon a second conviction to 40_s._ penalty; and
on a third to 5_l._

OF THE EDUCATION OF THE “COSTER-LADS.”

Among the costers the term education is (as I have already intimated)
merely understood as meaning a complete knowledge of the art of “buying
in the cheapest market and selling in the dearest.” There are few lads
whose training extends beyond this. The father is the tutor, who takes
the boy to the different markets, instructs him in the art of buying,
and when the youth is perfect on this point, the parent’s duty is
supposed to have been performed. Nearly all these boys are remarkable
for their precocious sharpness. To use the words of one of the class,
“these young ones are as sharp as terriers, and learns every dodge of
business in less than half no time. There’s one I knows about three
feet high, that’s up to the business as clever as a man of thirty.
Though he’s only twelve years old he’ll chaff down a peeler so uncommon
severe, that the only way to stop him is to take him in charge!”

It is idle to imagine that these lads, possessed of a mental acuteness
almost wonderful, will not educate themselves in vice, if we neglect
to train them to virtue. At their youthful age, the power of acquiring
knowledge is the strongest, and some kind of education is continually
going on. If they are not taught by others, they will form their own
characters--developing habits of dissipation, and educing all the
grossest passions of their natures, and learning to indulge in the
gratification of every appetite without the least restraint.

As soon as a boy is old enough to shout well and loudly, his father
takes him into the streets. Some of these youths are not above seven
years of age, and it is calculated that not more than one in a hundred
has ever been to a school of any kind. The boy walks with the barrow,
or guides the donkey, shouting by turns with the father, who, when the
goods are sold, will as a reward, let him ride home on the tray. The
lad attends all markets with his father, who teaches him his business
and shows him his tricks of trade; “for,” said a coster, “a governor in
our line leaves the knowledge of all his dodges to his son, jist as the
rich coves do their tin.”

The life of a coster-boy is a very hard one. In summer he will have
to be up by four o’clock in the morning, and in winter he is never in
bed after six. When he has returned from market, it is generally his
duty to wash the goods and help dress the barrow. About nine he begins
his day’s work, shouting whilst the father pushes; and as very often
the man has lost his voice, this share of the labour is left entirely
to him. When a coster has regular customers, the vegetables or fish
are all sold by twelve o’clock, and in many coster families the lad is
then packed off with fruit to hawk in the streets. When the work is
over, the father will perhaps take the boy to a public-house with him,
and give him part of his beer. Sometimes a child of four or five is
taken to the tap-room, especially if he be pretty and the father proud
of him. “I have seen,” said a coster to me, “a baby of five year old
reeling drunk in a tap-room. His governor did it for the lark of the
thing, to see him chuck hisself about--sillyfied like.”

The love of gambling soon seizes upon the coster boy. Youths of
about twelve or so will as soon as they can get away from work go to
a public-house and play cribbage for pints of beer, or for a pint
a corner. They generally continue playing till about midnight, and
rarely--except on a Sunday--keep it up all night.

It ordinarily happens that when a lad is about thirteen, he quarrels
with his father, and gets turned away from home. Then he is forced to
start for himself. He knows where he can borrow stock-money and get his
barrow, for he is as well acquainted with the markets as the oldest
hand at the business, and children may often be seen in the streets
under-selling their parents. “How’s it possible,” said a woman, “for
people to live when there’s their own son at the end of the court
a-calling his goods as cheap again as we can afford to sell ourn.”

If the boy is lucky in trade, his next want is to get a girl to keep
home for him. I was assured, that it is not at all uncommon for a lad
of fifteen to be living with a girl of the same age, as man and wife.
It creates no disgust among his class, but seems rather to give him a
position among such people. Their courtship does not take long when
once the mate has been fixed upon. The girl is invited to “raffles,”
and treated to “twopenny hops,” and half-pints of beer. Perhaps a silk
neck handkerchief--a “King’s-man” is given as a present; though some of
the lads will, when the arrangement has been made, take the gift back
again and wear it themselves. The boys are very jealous, and if once
made angry behave with great brutality to the offending girl. A young
fellow of about sixteen told me, as he seemed to grow angry at the very
thought, “If I seed my gal a talking to another chap I’d fetch her sich
a punch of the nose as should plaguy quick stop the whole business.”
Another lad informed me, with a knowing look, “that the gals--it was
a rum thing now he come to think on it--axully liked a feller for
walloping them. As long as the bruises hurted, she was always thinking
on the cove as gived ’em her.” After a time, if the girl continues
faithful, the young coster may marry her; but this is rarely the case,
and many live with their girls until they have grown to be men, or
perhaps they may quarrel the very first year, and have a fight and part.

These boys hate any continuous work. So strong is this objection to
continuity that they cannot even remain selling the same article for
more than a week together. Moreover none of them can be got to keep
stalls. They must be perpetually on the move--or to use their own words
“they like a roving life.” They all of them delight in dressing “flash”
as they call it. If a “governor” was to try and “palm off” his old cord
jacket upon the lad that worked with him, the boy wouldn’t take it.
“Its too big and seedy for me,” he’d say, “and I aint going to have
your leavings.” They try to dress like the men, with large pockets in
their cord jackets and plenty of them. Their trowsers too must fit
tight at the knee, and their boots they like as good as possible. A
good “King’s-man,” a plush skull cap, and a seam down the trowsers are
the great points of ambition with the coster boys.

[Illustration: THE COSTER-GIRL.

“Apples! An ’aypenny a lot, Apples!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

A lad about fourteen informed me that “brass buttons, like a huntman’s,
with foxes’ heads on em, looked stunning flash, and the gals liked em.”
As for the hair, they say it ought to be long in front, and done in
“figure-six” curls, or twisted back to the ear “Newgate-knocker style.”
“But the worst of hair is,” they add, “that it is always getting cut
off in quod, all along of muzzling the bobbies.”

The whole of the coster-boys are fond of good living. I was told that
when a lad started for himself, he would for the first week or so
live almost entirely on cakes and nuts. When settled in business they
always manage to have what they call “a relish” for breakfast and tea,
“a couple of herrings, or a bit of bacon, or what not.” Many of them
never dine excepting on the Sunday--the pony and donkey proprietors
being the only costers whose incomes will permit them to indulge in
a “fourpenny plate of meat at a cook’s shop.” The whole of the boys
too are extremely fond of pudding, and should the “plum duff” at an
eating-house contain an unusual quantity of plums, the news soon
spreads, and the boys then endeavour to work that way so as to obtain
a slice. While waiting for a market, the lads will very often spend
a shilling in the cakes and three cornered puffs sold by the Jews.
The owners toss for them, and so enable the young coster to indulge
his two favourite passions at the same time--his love of pastry, and
his love of gambling. The Jews crisp butter biscuits also rank very
high with the boys, who declare that they “slip down like soapsuds
down a gully hole.” In fact it is curious to notice how perfectly
unrestrained are the passions and appetites of these youths. The only
thoughts that trouble them are for their girls, their eating and their
gambling--beyond the love of self they have no tie that binds them to
existence.

THE LIFE OF A COSTER-LAD.

One lad that I spoke to gave me as much of his history as he could
remember. He was a tall stout boy, about sixteen years old, with a face
utterly vacant. His two heavy lead-coloured eyes stared unmeaningly at
me, and, beyond a constant anxiety to keep his front lock curled on his
cheek, he did not exhibit the slightest trace of feeling. He sank into
his seat heavily and of a heap, and when once settled down he remained
motionless, with his mouth open and his hands on his knees--almost as
if paralyzed. He was dressed in all the slang beauty of his class, with
a bright red handkerchief and unexceptionable boots.

“My father” he told me in a thick unimpassioned voice, “was a waggoner,
and worked the country roads. There was two on us at home with mother,
and we used to play along with the boys of our court, in Golding-lane,
at buttons and marbles. I recollects nothing more than this--only the
big boys used to cheat like bricks and thump us if we grumbled--that’s
all I recollects of my infancy, as you calls it. Father I’ve heard
tell died when I was three and brother only a year old. It was worse
luck for us!--Mother was so easy with us. I once went to school for
a couple of weeks, but the cove used to fetch me a wipe over the
knuckles with his stick, and as I wasn’t going to stand that there,
why you see I aint no great schollard. We did as we liked with mother,
she was so precious easy, and I never learned anything but playing
buttons and making leaden ‘bonces,’ that’s all,” (here the youth
laughed slightly.) “Mother used to be up and out very early washing in
families--anything for a living. She was a good mother to us. We was
left at home with the key of the room and some bread and butter for
dinner. Afore she got into work--and it was a goodish long time--we was
shocking hard up, and she pawned nigh everything. Sometimes, when we
had’nt no grub at all, the other lads, perhaps, would give us some of
their bread and butter, but often our stomachs used to ache with the
hunger, and we would cry when we was werry far gone. She used to be at
work from six in the morning till ten o’clock at night, which was a
long time for a child’s belly to hold out again, and when it was dark
we would go and lie down on the bed and try and sleep until she came
home with the food. I was eight year old then.

“A man as know’d mother, said to her, ‘Your boy’s got nothing to do,
let him come along with me and yarn a few ha’pence,’ and so I became a
coster. He gave me 4_d._ a morning and my breakfast. I worked with him
about three year, until I learnt the markets, and then I and brother
got baskets of our own, and used to keep mother. One day with another,
the two on us together could make 2_s._ 6_d._ by selling greens of a
morning, and going round to the publics with nuts of a evening, till
about ten o’clock at night. Mother used to have a bit of fried meat or
a stew ready for us when we got home, and by using up the stock as we
couldn’t sell, we used to manage pretty tidy. When I was fourteen I
took up with a girl. She lived in the same house as we did, and I used
to walk out of a night with her and give her half-pints of beer at the
publics. She were about thirteen, and used to dress werry nice, though
she weren’t above middling pretty. Now I’m working for another man as
gives me a shilling a week, victuals, washing, and lodging, just as if
I was one of the family.

“On a Sunday I goes out selling, and all I yarns I keeps. As for
going to church, why, I can’t afford it,--besides, to tell the truth,
I don’t like it well enough. Plays, too, ain’t in my line much; I’d
sooner go to a dance--its more livelier. The ‘penny gaffs’ is rather
more in my style; the songs are out and out, and makes our gals laugh.
The smuttier the better, I thinks; bless you! the gals likes it as
much as we do. If we lads ever has a quarrel, why, we fights for it.
If I was to let a cove off once, he’d do it again; but I never give
a lad a chance, so long as I can get anigh him. I never heard about
Christianity; but if a cove was to fetch me a lick of the head, I’d
give it him again, whether he was a big ’un or a little ’un. I’d
precious soon see a henemy of mine shot afore I’d forgive him,--where’s
the use? Do I understand what behaving to your neighbour is?--In coorse
I do. If a feller as lives next me wanted a basket of mine as I wasn’t
using, why, he might have it; if I was working it though, I’d see him
further! I can understand that all as lives in a court is neighbours;
but as for policemen, they’re nothing to me, and I should like to pay
’em all off well. No; I never heerd about this here creation you speaks
about. In coorse God Almighty made the world, and the poor bricklayers’
labourers built the houses arterwards--that’s _my_ opinion; but I
can’t say, for I’ve never been in no schools, only always hard at
work, and knows nothing about it. I have heerd a little about our
Saviour,--they seem to say he were a goodish kind of a man; but if he
says as how a cove’s to forgive a feller as hits you, I should say he
know’d nothing about it. In coorse the gals the lads goes and lives
with thinks our walloping ’em wery cruel of us, but we don’t. Why don’t
we?--why, because we don’t. Before father died, I used sometimes to
say my prayers, but after that mother was too busy getting a living to
mind about my praying. Yes, I knows!--in the Lord’s prayer they says,
‘Forgive us our trespasses, as we forgives them as trespasses agin us.’
It’s a very good thing, in coorse, but no costers can’t do it.”

OF THE “PENNY GAFF.”

In many of the thoroughfares of London there are shops which have
been turned into a kind of temporary theatre (admission one penny),
where dancing and singing take place every night. Rude pictures of
the performers are arranged outside, to give the front a gaudy and
attractive look, and at night-time coloured lamps and transparencies
are displayed to draw an audience. These places are called by
the costers “Penny Gaffs;” and on a Monday night as many as six
performances will take place, each one having its two hundred visitors.

It is impossible to contemplate the ignorance and immorality of so
numerous a class as that of the costermongers, without wishing to
discover the cause of their degradation. Let any one curious on this
point visit one of these penny shows, and he will wonder that _any_
trace of virtue and honesty should remain among the people. Here the
stage, instead of being the means for illustrating a moral precept, is
turned into a platform to teach the cruelest debauchery. The audience
is usually composed of children so young, that these dens become the
school-rooms where the guiding morals of a life are picked up; and so
precocious are the little things, that the girl of nine will, from
constant attendance at such places, have learnt to understand the
filthiest sayings, and laugh at them as loudly as the grown-up lads
around her. What notions can the young female form of marriage and
chastity, when the penny theatre rings with applause at the performance
of a scene whose sole point turns upon the pantomimic imitation of the
unrestrained indulgence of the most corrupt appetites of our nature?
How can the lad learn to check his hot passions and think honesty
and virtue admirable, when the shouts around him impart a glory to a
descriptive song so painfully corrupt, that it can only have been made
tolerable by the most habitual excess? The men who preside over these
infamous places know too well the failings of their audiences. They
know that these poor children require no nicely-turned joke to make the
evening pass merrily, and that the filth they utter needs no double
meaning to veil its obscenity. The show that will provide the most
unrestrained debauchery will have the most crowded benches; and to gain
this point, things are acted and spoken that it is criminal even to
allude to.

Not wishing to believe in the description which some of the more
intelligent of the costermongers had given of these places, it was
thought better to visit one of them, so that all exaggeration might be
avoided. One of the least offensive of the exhibitions was fixed upon.

The “penny gaff” chosen was situated in a broad street near Smithfield;
and for a great distance off, the jingling sound of music was heard,
and the gas-light streamed out into the thick night air as from a
dark lantern, glittering on the windows of the houses opposite, and
lighting up the faces of the mob in the road, as on an illumination
night. The front of a large shop had been entirely removed, and the
entrance was decorated with paintings of the “comic singers,” in their
most “humourous” attitudes. On a table against the wall was perched
the band, playing what the costers call “dancing tunes” with great
effect, for the hole at the money-taker’s box was blocked up with
hands tendering the penny. The crowd without was so numerous, that a
policeman was in attendance to preserve order, and push the boys off
the pavement--the music having the effect of drawing them insensibly
towards the festooned green-baize curtain.

The shop itself had been turned into a waiting-room, and was crowded
even to the top of the stairs leading to the gallery on the first
floor. The ceiling of this “lobby” was painted blue, and spotted
with whitewash clouds, to represent the heavens; the boards of the
trap-door, and the laths that showed through the holes in the plaster,
being all of the same colour. A notice was here posted, over the
canvass door leading into the theatre, to the effect that “LADIES AND
GENTLEMEN TO THE FRONT PLACES MUST PAY TWOPENCE.”

The visitors, with a few exceptions, were all boys and girls,
whose ages seemed to vary from eight to twenty years. Some of the
girls--though their figures showed them to be mere children--were
dressed in showy cotton-velvet polkas, and wore dowdy feathers in
their crushed bonnets. They stood laughing and joking with the lads,
in an unconcerned, impudent manner, that was almost appalling. Some
of them, when tired of waiting, chose their partners, and commenced
dancing grotesquely, to the admiration of the lookers-on, who expressed
their approbation in obscene terms, that, far from disgusting the poor
little women, were received as compliments, and acknowledged with
smiles and coarse repartees. The boys clustered together, smoking
their pipes, and laughing at each other’s anecdotes, or else jingling
halfpence in time with the tune, while they whistled an accompaniment
to it. Presently one of the performers, with a gilt crown on his well
greased locks, descended from the staircase, his fleshings covered by
a dingy dressing-gown, and mixed with the mob, shaking hands with old
acquaintances. The “comic singer,” too, made his appearance among the
throng--the huge bow to his cravat, which nearly covered his waistcoat,
and the red end to his nose, exciting neither merriment nor surprise.

To discover the kind of entertainment, a lad near me and my companion
was asked “if there was any flash dancing.” With a knowing wink the boy
answered, “Lots! show their legs and all, prime!” and immediately the
boy followed up his information by a request for a “yennep” to get a
“tib of occabot.” After waiting in the lobby some considerable time,
the performance inside was concluded, and the audience came pouring
out through the canvass door. As they had to pass singly, I noticed
them particularly. Above three-fourths of them were women and girls,
the rest consisting chiefly of mere boys--for out of about two hundred
persons I counted only eighteen men. Forward they came, bringing an
overpowering stench with them, laughing and yelling as they pushed
their way through the waiting-room. One woman carrying a sickly child
with a bulging forehead, was reeling drunk, the saliva running down her
mouth as she stared about her with a heavy fixed eye. Two boys were
pushing her from side to side, while the poor infant slept, breathing
heavily, as if stupified, through the din. Lads jumping on girls’
shoulders, and girls laughing hysterically from being tickled by the
youths behind them, every one shouting and jumping, presented a mad
scene of frightful enjoyment.

When these had left, a rush for places by those in waiting began, that
set at defiance the blows and strugglings of a lady in spangles who
endeavoured to preserve order and take the checks. As time was a great
object with the proprietor, the entertainment within began directly the
first seat was taken, so that the lads without, rendered furious by the
rattling of the piano within, made the canvass partition bulge in and
out, with the strugglings of those seeking admission, like a sail in a
flagging wind.

To form the theatre, the first floor had been removed; the whitewashed
beams however still stretched from wall to wall. The lower room had
evidently been the warehouse, while the upper apartment had been the
sitting-room, for the paper was still on the walls. A gallery, with
a canvass front, had been hurriedly built up, and it was so fragile
that the boards bent under the weight of those above. The bricks in
the warehouse were smeared over with red paint, and had a few black
curtains daubed upon them. The coster-youths require no very great
scenic embellishment, and indeed the stage--which was about eight feet
square--could admit of none. Two jets of gas, like those outside a
butcher’s shop, were placed on each side of the proscenium, and proved
very handy for the gentlemen whose pipes required lighting. The band
inside the “theatre” could not compare with the band without. An old
grand piano, whose canvass-covered top extended the entire length of
the stage, sent forth its wiry notes under the be-ringed fingers of
a “professor Wilkinsini,” while another professional, with his head
resting on his violin, played vigorously, as he stared unconcernedly at
the noisy audience.

Singing and dancing formed the whole of the hours’ performance, and,
of the two, the singing was preferred. A young girl, of about fourteen
years of age, danced with more energy than grace, and seemed to be
well-known to the spectators, who cheered her on by her Christian name.
When the dance was concluded, the proprietor of the establishment threw
down a penny from the gallery, in the hopes that others might be moved
to similar acts of generosity; but no one followed up the offering,
so the young lady hunted after the money and departed. The “comic
singer,” in a battered hat and the huge bow to his cravat, was received
with deafening shouts. Several songs were named by the costers, but
the “funny gentleman” merely requested them “to hold their jaws,” and
putting on a “knowing” look, sang a song, the whole point of which
consisted in the mere utterance of some filthy word at the end of each
stanza. Nothing, however, could have been more successful. The lads
stamped their feet with delight; the girls screamed with enjoyment.
Once or twice a young shrill laugh would anticipate the fun--as if
the words were well known--or the boys would forestall the point by
shouting it out before the proper time. When the song was ended the
house was in a delirium of applause. The canvass front to the gallery
was beaten with sticks, drum-like, and sent down showers of white
powder on the heads in the pit. Another song followed, and the actor
knowing on what his success depended, lost no opportunity of increasing
his laurels. The most obscene thoughts, the most disgusting scenes
were coolly described, making a poor child near me wipe away the tears
that rolled down her eyes with the enjoyment of the poison. There were
three or four of these songs sung in the course of the evening, each
one being encored, and then changed. One written about “Pine-apple
rock,” was the grand treat of the night, and offered greater scope to
the rhyming powers of the author than any of the others. In this, not a
single chance had been missed; ingenuity had been exerted to its utmost
lest an obscene thought should be passed by, and it was absolutely
awful to behold the relish with which the young ones jumped to the
hideous meaning of the verses.

There was one scene yet to come, that was perfect in its wickedness.
A ballet began between a man dressed up as a woman, and a country
clown. The most disgusting attitudes were struck, the most immoral
acts represented, without one dissenting voice. If there had been any
feat of agility, any grimacing, or, in fact, anything with which the
laughter of the uneducated classes is usually associated, the applause
might have been accounted for; but here were two ruffians degrading
themselves each time they stirred a limb, and forcing into the brains
of the childish audience before them thoughts that must embitter a
lifetime, and descend from father to child like some bodily infirmity.

When I had left, I spoke to a better class costermonger on this
saddening subject. “Well, sir, it is frightful,” he said, “but the boys
_will_ have their amusements. If their amusements is bad they don’t
care; they only wants to laugh, and this here kind of work does it.
Give ’em better singing and better dancing, and they’d go, if the price
was as cheap as this is. I’ve seen, when a decent concert was given at
a penny, as many as four thousand costers present, behaving themselves
as quietly and decently as possible. Their wives and children was with
’em, and no audience was better conducted. It’s all stuff talking about
them preferring this sort of thing. Give ’em good things at the same
price, and I _know_ they will like the good, better than the bad.”

My own experience with this neglected class goes to prove, that if
we would really lift them out of the moral mire in which they are
wallowing, the first step must be to provide them with _wholesome_
amusements. The misfortune, however, is, that when we seek to elevate
the character of the people, we give them such mere dry abstract
truths and dogmas to digest, that the uneducated mind turns with
abhorrence from them. We forget how we ourselves were originally won
by our _emotions_ to the consideration of such subjects. We do not
remember how our own tastes have been formed, nor do we, in our zeal,
stay to reflect how the tastes of a people generally are created; and,
consequently, we cannot perceive that a habit of enjoying any matter
whatsoever can only be induced in the mind by linking with it some
æsthetic affection. The heart is the mainspring of the intellect, and
the feelings the real educers and educators of the thoughts. As games
with the young destroy the fatigue of muscular exercise, so do the
sympathies stir the mind to action without any sense of effort. It is
because “serious” people generally object to enlist the emotions in the
education of the poor, and look upon the delight which arises in the
mind from the mere perception of the beauty of sound, motion, form,
and colour--or from the apt association of harmonious or incongruous
ideas--or from the sympathetic operation of the affections; it is
because, I say, the zealous portion of society look upon these matters
as “_vanity_,” that the amusements of the working-classes are left to
venal traders to provide. Hence, in the low-priced entertainments
which necessarily appeal to the poorer, and, therefore, to the least
educated of the people, the proprietors, instead of trying to develop
in them the purer sources of delight, seek only to gratify their
audience in the coarsest manner, by appealing to their most brutal
appetites. And thus the emotions, which the great Architect of the
human mind gave us as the means of quickening our imaginations and
refining our sentiments, are made the instruments of crushing every
operation of the intellect and debasing our natures. It is idle and
unfeeling to believe that the great majority of a people whose days are
passed in excessive toil, and whose homes are mostly of an uninviting
character, will forego _all_ amusements, and consent to pass their
evenings by their _no_ firesides, reading tracts or singing hymns.
It is folly to fancy that the mind, spent with the irksomeness of
compelled labour, and depressed, perhaps, with the struggle to live
by that labour after all, will not, when the work is over, seek out
some place where at least it can forget its troubles or fatigues in
the temporary pleasure begotten by some mental or physical stimulant.
It is because we exact too much of the poor--because we, as it were,
strive to make true knowledge and true beauty as forbidding as possible
to the uneducated and unrefined, that they fly to their penny gaffs,
their twopenny-hops, their beer-shops, and their gambling-grounds for
pleasures which we deny them, and which we, in our arrogance, believe
it is possible for them to do without.

The experiment so successfully tried at Liverpool of furnishing music
of an enlivening and yet elevating character at the same price as the
concerts of the lowest grade, shows that the people may be won to
delight in beauty instead of beastiality, and teaches us again that
it is _our_ fault to allow them to be as they are and not their’s to
remain so. All men are compound animals, with many inlets of pleasure
to their brains, and if one avenue be closed against them, why it but
forces them to seek delight through another. So far from the perception
of beauty inducing habits of gross enjoyment as “serious” people
generally imagine, a moment’s reflection will tell us that these very
habits are only the necessary consequences of the non-development
of the æsthetic faculty; for the two assuredly cannot co-exist. To
cultivate the sense of the beautiful is necessarily to inculcate a
detestation of the sensual. Moreover, it is impossible for the mind
to be accustomed to the contemplation of what is admirable without
continually mounting to higher and higher forms of it--from the beauty
of nature to that of thought--from thought to feeling, from feeling
to action, and lastly to the fountain of all goodness--the great
munificent Creator of the sea, the mountains, and the flowers--the
stars, the sunshine, and the rainbow--the fancy, the reason, the love
and the heroism of man and womankind--the instincts of the beasts--the
glory of the angels--and the mercy of Christ.

OF THE COSTER-GIRLS.

The costermongers, taken as a body, entertain the most imperfect idea
of the sanctity of marriage. To their undeveloped minds it merely
consists in the fact of a man and woman living together, and sharing
the gains they may each earn by selling in the street. The father and
mother of the girl look upon it as a convenient means of shifting the
support of their child over to another’s exertions; and so thoroughly
do they believe this to be the end and aim of matrimony, that the
expense of a church ceremony is considered as a useless waste of money,
and the new pair are received by their companions as cordially as if
every form of law and religion had been complied with.

The notions of morality among these people agree strangely, as I have
said, with those of many savage tribes--indeed, it would be curious if
it were otherwise. They are a part of the Nomades of England, neither
knowing nor caring for the enjoyments of home. The hearth, which is
so sacred a symbol to all civilized races as being the spot where the
virtues of each succeeding generation are taught and encouraged, has
no charms to them. The tap-room is the father’s chief abiding place;
whilst to the mother the house is only a better kind of _tent_. She
is away at the stall, or hawking her goods from morning till night,
while the children are left to play away the day in the court or
alley, and pick their morals out of the gutter. So long as the limbs
gain strength the parent cares for nothing else. As the young ones
grow up, their only notions of wrong are formed by what the policeman
will permit them to do. If we, who have known from babyhood the kindly
influences of a home, require, before we are thrust out into the world
to get a living for ourselves, that our perceptions of good and evil
should be quickened and brightened (the same as our perceptions of
truth and falsity) by the experience and counsel of those who are wiser
and better than ourselves,--if, indeed, it needed a special creation
and example to teach the best and strongest of us the law of right,
how bitterly must the children of the street-folk require tuition,
training, and advice, when from their very cradles (if, indeed, they
ever knew such luxuries) they are doomed to witness in their parents,
whom they naturally believe to be their superiors, habits of life in
which passion is the sole rule of action, and where every appetite of
our animal nature is indulged in without the least restraint.

I say thus much because I am anxious to make others feel, as I do
myself, that _we_ are the culpable parties in these matters. That they
poor things should do as they do is but human nature--but that _we_
should allow them to remain thus destitute of every blessing vouchsafed
to ourselves--that we should willingly share what we enjoy with our
brethren at the Antipodes, and yet leave those who are nearer and who,
therefore, should be dearer to us, to want even the commonest moral
necessaries is a paradox that gives to the zeal of our Christianity a
strong savour of the chicanery of Cant.

The costermongers strongly resemble the North American Indians in their
conduct to their wives. They can understand that it is the duty of
the woman to contribute to the happiness of the man, but cannot feel
that there is a reciprocal duty from the man to the woman. The wife
is considered as an inexpensive servant, and the disobedience of a
wish is punished with blows. She must work early and late, and to the
husband must be given the proceeds of her labour. Often when the man
is in one of his drunken fits--which sometimes last two or three days
continuously--she must by her sole exertions find food for herself and
him too. To live in peace with him, there must be no murmuring, no
tiring under work, no fancied cause for jealousy--for if there be, she
is either beaten into submission or cast adrift to begin life again--as
another’s leavings.

The story of one coster girl’s life may be taken as a type of the many.
When quite young she is placed out to nurse with some neighbour, the
mother--if a fond one--visiting the child at certain periods of the
day, for the purpose of feeding it, or sometimes, knowing the round she
has to make, having the infant brought to her at certain places, to be
“suckled.” As soon as it is old enough to go alone, the court is its
play-ground, the gutter its school-room, and under the care of an elder
sister the little one passes the day, among children whose mothers
like her own are too busy out in the streets helping to get the food,
to be able to mind the family at home. When the girl is strong enough,
she in her turn is made to assist the mother by keeping guard over
the younger children, or, if there be none, she is lent out to carry
about a baby, and so made to add to the family income by gaining her
sixpence weekly. Her time is from the earliest years fully occupied;
indeed, her parents cannot afford to keep her without doing and getting
_something_. Very few of the children receive the least education. “The
parents,” I am told, “never give their minds to learning, for they say,
‘What’s the use of it? _that_ won’t yarn a gal a living.’” Everything
is sacrificed--as, indeed, under the circumstances it must be--in the
struggle to live--aye! and to live _merely_. Mind, heart, soul, are all
absorbed in the belly. The rudest form of animal life, physiologists
tell us, is simply a locomotive stomach. Verily, it would appear as if
our social state had a tendency to make the highest animal sink into
the lowest.

At about seven years of age the girls first go into the streets to
sell. A shallow-basket is given to them, with about two shillings for
stock-money, and they hawk, according to the time of year, either
oranges, apples, or violets; some begin their street education with
the sale of water-cresses. The money earned by this means is strictly
given to the parents. Sometimes--though rarely--a girl who has been
unfortunate during the day will not dare to return home at night, and
then she will sleep under some dry arch or about some market, until the
morrow’s gains shall ensure her a safe reception and shelter in her
father’s room.

The life of the coster-girls is as severe as that of the boys. Between
four and five in the morning they have to leave home for the markets,
and sell in the streets until about nine. Those that have more kindly
parents, return then to breakfast, but many are obliged to earn the
morning’s meal for themselves. After breakfast, they generally remain
in the streets until about ten o’clock at night; many having nothing
during all that time but one meal of bread and butter and coffee, to
enable them to support the fatigue of walking from street to street
with the heavy basket on their heads. In the course of a day, some
girls eat as much as a pound of bread, and very seldom get any meat,
unless it be on a Sunday.

There are many poor families that, without the aid of these girls,
would be forced into the workhouse. They are generally of an
affectionate disposition, and some will perform acts of marvellous
heroism to keep together the little home. It is not at all unusual
for mere children of fifteen to walk their eight or ten miles a day,
carrying a basket of nearly two hundred weight on their heads. A
journey to Woolwich and back, or to the towns near London, is often
undertaken to earn the 1_s._ 6_d._ their parents are anxiously waiting
for at home.

Very few of these girls are married to the men they afterwards live
with. Their courtship is usually a very short one; for, as one told
me, “the life is such a hard one, that a girl is ready to get rid of
a _little_ of the labour at any price.” The coster-lads see the girls
at market, and if one of them be pretty, and a boy take a fancy to
her, he will make her bargains for her, and carry her basket home.
Sometimes a coster working his rounds will feel a liking for a wench
selling her goods in the street, and will leave his barrow to go and
talk with her. A girl seldom takes up with a lad before she is sixteen,
though some of them, when barely fifteen or even fourteen, will pair
off. They court for a time, going to raffles and “gaffs” together, and
then the affair is arranged. The girl tells her parents “she’s going to
keep company with so-and-so,” packs up what things she has, and goes
at once, without a word of remonstrance from either father or mother.
A furnished room, at about 4_s._ a week is taken, and the young couple
begin life. The lad goes out as usual with his barrow, and the girl
goes out with her basket, often working harder for her lover than she
had done for her parents. They go to market together, and at about nine
o’clock her day’s selling begins. Very often she will take out with her
in the morning what food she requires during the day, and never return
home until eleven o’clock at night.

The men generally behave very cruelly to the girls they live with.
They are as faithful to them as if they were married, but they
are jealous in the extreme. To see a man talking to their girl is
sufficient to ensure the poor thing a beating. They sometimes ill-treat
them horribly--most unmercifully indeed--nevertheless the girls say
they cannot help loving them still, and continue working for them, as
if they experienced only kindness at their hands. Some of the men are
gentler and more considerate in their treatment of them, but by far
the larger portion are harsh and merciless. Often when the Saturday
night’s earnings of the two have been large, the man will take the
entire money, and as soon as the Sunday’s dinner is over, commence
drinking hard, and continue drunk for two or three days together, until
the funds are entirely exhausted. The women never gamble; they say, “it
gives them no excitement.” They prefer, if they have a spare moment
in the evening, sitting near the fire making up and patching their
clothes. “Ah, sir,” said a girl to me, “a neat gown does a deal with a
man; he always likes a girl best when everybody else likes her too.” On
a Sunday they clean their room for the week and go for a treat, if they
can persuade their young man to take them out in the afternoon, either
to Chalk Farm or Battersea Fields--“where there’s plenty of life.”

After a girl has once grown accustomed to a street-life, it is almost
impossible to wean her from it. The muscular irritability begotten by
continued wandering makes her unable to rest for any time in one place,
and she soon, if put to any _settled_ occupation, gets to crave for the
severe exercise she formerly enjoyed. The least restraint will make
her sigh after the perfect liberty of the coster’s “roving life.” As
an instance of this I may relate a fact that has occurred within the
last six months. A gentleman of high literary repute, struck with the
heroic strugglings of a coster Irish girl to maintain her mother, took
her to his house, with a view of teaching her the duties of a servant.
At first the transition was a painful one to the poor thing. Having
travelled barefoot through the streets since a mere child, the pressure
of shoes was intolerable to her, and in the evening or whenever a few
minutes’ rest could be obtained, the boots were taken off, for with
them on she could enjoy no ease. The perfect change of life, and the
novelty of being in a new place, reconciled her for some time to the
loss of her liberty. But no sooner did she hear from her friends, that
sprats were again in the market, than, as if there were some magical
influence in the fish, she at once requested to be freed from the
confinement, and permitted to return to her old calling.

Such is the history of the lower class of girls, though this lower
class, I regret to say, constitutes by far the greater portion of the
whole. Still I would not for a moment have it inferred that _all_
are bad. There are many young girls getting their living, or rather
helping to get the living of others in the streets, whose goodness,
considering the temptations and hardships besetting such an occupation,
approximates to the marvellous. As a type of the more prudent class of
coster girls, I would cite the following narrative received from the
lips of a young woman in answer to a series of questions.

THE LIFE OF A COSTER GIRL.

I wished to have obtained a statement from the girl whose portrait is
here given, but she was afraid to give the slightest information about
the habits of her companions, lest they should recognize her by the
engraving and persecute her for the revelations she might make. After
disappointing me some dozen times, I was forced to seek out some other
coster girl.

The one I fixed upon was a fine-grown young woman of eighteen. She
had a habit of curtsying to every question that was put to her. Her
plaid shawl was tied over the breast, and her cotton-velvet bonnet was
crushed in with carrying her basket. She seemed dreadfully puzzled
where to put her hands, at one time tucking them under her shawl,
warming them at the fire, or measuring the length of her apron, and
when she answered a question she invariably addressed the fireplace.
Her voice was husky from shouting apples.

“My mother has been in the streets selling all her lifetime. Her uncle
learnt her the markets and she learnt me. When business grew bad she
said to me, ‘Now you shall take care on the stall, and I’ll go and
work out charing.’ The way she learnt me the markets was to judge of
the weight of the baskets of apples, and then said she, ‘Always bate
’em down, a’most a half.’ I always liked the street-life very well,
that was if I was selling. I have mostly kept a stall myself, but I’ve
known gals as walk about with apples, as have told me that the weight
of the baskets is sich that the neck cricks, and when the load is took
off, its just as if you’d a stiff neck, and the head feels as light as
a feather. The gals begins working very early at our work; the parents
makes them go out when a’most babies. There’s a little gal, I’m sure
she an’t more than half-past seven, that stands selling water-cresses
next my stall, and mother was saying, ‘Only look there, how that little
one has to get her living afore she a’most knows what a penn’orth
means.’

“There’s six on us in family, and father and mother makes eight.
Father used to do odd jobs with the gas-pipes in the streets, and
when work was slack we had very hard times of it. Mother always liked
being with us at home, and used to manage to keep us employed out of
mischief--she’d give us an old gown to make into pinafores for the
children and such like! She’s been very good to us, has mother, and
so’s father. She always liked to hear us read to her whilst she was
washing or such like! and then we big ones had to learn the little
ones. But when father’s work got slack, if she had no employment
charing, she’d say, ‘Now I’ll go and buy a bushel of apples,’ and then
she’d turn out and get a penny that way. I suppose by sitting at the
stall from nine in the morning till the shops shuts up--say ten o’clock
at night, I can earn about 1_s._ 6_d._ a day. It’s all according to the
apples--whether they’re good or not--what we makes. If I’m unlucky,
mother will say, ‘Well, I’ll go out to-morrow and see what _I_ can
do;’ and if I’ve done well, she’ll say ‘Come you’re a good hand at it;
you’ve done famous.’ Yes, mother’s very fair that way. Ah! there’s many
a gal I knows whose back has to suffer if she don’t sell her stock
well; but, thank God! I never get more than a blowing up. My parents is
very fair to me.

“I dare say there ain’t ten out of a hundred gals what’s living with
men, what’s been married Church of England fashion. I know plenty
myself, but I don’t, indeed, think it right. It seems to me that the
gals is fools to be ’ticed away, but, in coorse, they needn’t go
without they likes. This is why I don’t think it’s right. Perhaps a
man will have a few words with his gal, and he’ll say, ‘Oh! I ain’t
obligated to keep her!’ and he’ll turn her out: and then where’s that
poor gal to go? Now, there’s a gal I knows as came to me no later than
this here week, and she had a dreadful swole face and a awful black
eye; and I says, ‘Who’s done that?’ and she says, says she, ‘Why,
Jack’--just in that way; and then she says, says she, ‘I’m going to
take a warrant out to-morrow.’ Well, he gets the warrant that same
night, but she never appears again him, for fear of getting more
beating. That don’t seem to me to be like married people ought to be.
Besides, if parties is married, they ought to bend to each other; and
they won’t, for sartain, if they’re only living together. A man as is
married is obligated to keep his wife if they quarrels or not; and he
says to himself, says he, ‘Well, I may as well live happy, like.’ But
if he can turn a poor gal off, as soon as he tires of her, he begins
to have noises with her, and then gets quit of her altogether. Again,
the men takes the money of the gals, and in coorse ought to treat ’em
well--which they don’t. This is another reason: when the gal is in the
family way, the lads mostly sends them to the workhouse to lay in, and
only goes sometimes to take them a bit of tea and shuggar; but, in
coorse, married men wouldn’t behave in such likes to their poor wives.
After a quarrel, too, a lad goes and takes up with another young gal,
and that isn’t pleasant for the first one. The first step to ruin is
them places of ‘penny gaffs,’ for they hears things there as oughtn’t
to be said to young gals. Besides, the lads is very insinivating, and
after leaving them places will give a gal a drop of beer, and make her
half tipsy, and then they makes their arrangements. I’ve often heerd
the boys boasting of having ruined gals, for all the world as if they
was the first noblemen in the land.

“It would be a good thing if these sort of goings on could be stopped.
It’s half the parents’ fault; for if a gal can’t get a living, they
turns her out into the streets, and then what’s to become of her? I’m
sure the gals, if they was married, would be happier, because they
couldn’t be beat worse. And if they was married, they’d get a nice
home about ’em; whereas, if they’s only living together, they takes a
furnished room. I’m sure, too, that it’s a bad plan; for I’ve heerd
the gals themselves say, ‘Ah! I wish I’d never seed Jack’ (or Tom, or
whatever it is); ‘I’m sure I’d never be half so bad but for him.’

“Only last night father was talking about religion. We often talks
about religion. Father has told me that God made the world, and I’ve
heerd him talk about the first man and woman as was made and lived--it
must be more than a hundred years ago--but I don’t like to speak on
what I don’t know. Father, too, has told me about our Saviour what
was nailed on a cross to suffer for such poor people as we is. Father
has told us, too, about his giving a great many poor people a penny
loaf and a bit of fish each, which proves him to have been a very kind
gentleman. The Ten Commandments was made by him, I’ve heerd say, and
he performed them too among other miracles. Yes! this is part of what
our Saviour tells us. We are to forgive everybody, and do nobody no
injury. I don’t think I could forgive an enemy if she injured me very
much; I’m sure I don’t know why I couldn’t, unless it is that I’m poor,
and never learnt to do it. If a gal stole my shawl and didn’t return
it back or give me the value on it, I couldn’t forgive her; but if she
told me she lost it off her back, I shouldn’t be so hard on her. We
poor gals ain’t very religious, but we are better than the men. We all
of us thanks God for everything--even for a fine day; as for sprats,
we always says they’re God’s blessing for the poor, and thinks it hard
of the Lord Mayor not to let ’em come in afore the ninth of November,
just because he wants to dine off them--which he always do. Yes, we
knows for certain that they eats plenty of sprats at the Lord Mayor’s
‘blanket.’ They say in the Bible that the world was made in six days:
the beasts, the birds, the fish, and all--and sprats was among them in
coorse. There was only one house at that time as was made, and that
was the Ark for Adam and Eve and their family. It seems very wonderful
indeed how all this world was done so quick. I should have thought
that England alone would have took double the time; shouldn’t you,
sir? But then it says in the Bible, God Almighty’s a just and true
God, and in coorse time would be nothing to him. When a good person is
dying, we says, ‘The Lord has called upon him, and he must go,’ but I
can’t think what it means, unless it is that an angel comes--like when
we’re a-dreaming--and tells the party he’s wanted in heaven. I know
where heaven is; it’s above the clouds, and they’re placed there to
prevent us seeing into it. That’s where all the good people go, but I’m
afeerd,”--she continued solemnly--“there’s very few costers among the
angels--’specially those as deceives poor gals.

“No, I don’t think this world could well go on for ever. There’s
a great deal of ground in it, certainly, and it seems very strong
at present; but they say there’s to be a flood on the earth, and
earthquakes, and that will destroy it. The earthquake ought to have
took place some time ago, as people tells me, but I never heerd any
more about it. If we cheats in the streets, I know we shan’t go to
Heaven; but it’s very hard upon us, for if we didn’t cheat we couldn’t
live, profits is so bad. It’s the same with the shops, and I suppose
the young men there won’t go to Heaven neither; but if people won’t
give the money, both costers and tradesmen must cheat, and that’s very
hard. Why, look at apples! customers want them for less than they cost
us, and so we are forced to shove in bad ones as well as good ones; and
if we’re to suffer for that, it does seem to me dreadful cruel.”

Curious and extravagant as this statement may perhaps appear to the
uninitiated, nevertheless it is here given as it was spoken; and it was
spoken with an earnestness that proved the poor girl looked upon it as
a subject, the solemnity of which forced her to be truthful.

OF COSTERMONGERS AND THIEVES.

Concerning the connection of these two classes I had the following
account from a costermonger: “I’ve known the coster trade for twelve
years, and never knew thieves go out a costering as a cloak; they may
have done so, but I very much doubt it. Thieves go for an idle life,
and costermongering don’t suit them. Our chaps don’t care a d--n who
they associate with,--if they’re thieves they meet ’em all the same,
or anything that way. But costers buy what they call ‘a gift,’--may-be
it’s a watch or coat wot’s been stolen--from any that has it to sell. A
man will say: ‘If you’ve a few shillings, you may make a good thing of
it. Why this identical watch is only twenty shillings, and it’s worth
fifty;’ so if the coster has money, he buys. Thieves will get 3_d._
where a mechanic or a coster will earn 1/2_d._, and the most ignorant
of our people has a queer sort of respect for thieves, because of the
money they make. Poverty’s as much despised among costers as among
other people. People that’s badly off among us are called ‘cursed.’
In bad weather it’s common for costers to ‘curse themselves,’ as they
call having no trade. ‘Well, I’m cursed,’ they say when they can make
no money. It’s a common thing among them to shout after any one they
don’t like, that’s reduced, ‘Well, ain’t you cursed?’” The costers, I
am credibly informed, gamble a great deal with the wealthier class of
thieves, and win of them the greater part of the money they get.

OF THE MORE PROVIDENT COSTERMONGERS.

Concerning this head, I give the statement of a man whose information
I found fully confirmed:--“We are not such a degraded set as some
believe; sir, but a living doesn’t tumble into a man’s mouth, now a
days. A good many of us costers rises into greengrocers and coal-sheds,
and still carries on their rounds as costers, all the same. Why, in
Lock’s-fields, I could show you twenty such, and you’d find them very
decent men, sir--very. There’s one man I know, that’s risen that way,
who is worth hundreds of pounds, and keeps his horse and cart like a
gentleman. They rises to be voters, and they all vote liberal. Some
marry the better kind of servants,--such servant-maids as would’nt
marry a rag and bottle shop, but doesn’t object to a coal shed. It’s
mostly younger men that manages this. As far as I have observed, these
costers, after they has settled and got to be housekeepers, don’t turn
their backs on their old mates. They’d have a nice life of it if they
did--yes! a very nice life.”

OF THE HOMES OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

The costermongers usually reside in the courts and alleys in the
neighbourhood of the different street-markets. They themselves
designate the locality where, so to speak, a colony of their people has
been established, a “coster district,” and the entire metropolis is
thus parcelled out, almost as systematically as if for the purposes of
registration. These costermonger districts are as follows, and are here
placed in the order of the numerical importance of the residents:

The New Cut (Lambeth).
Whitecross-street.
Leather-lane.
The Brill, Somers’ Town.
Whitechapel.
Camberwell.
Walworth.
Peckham.
Bermondsey.
The Broadway, Westminster.
Shoreditch.
Paddington and Edgeware Road.
Tottenham-court Road.
Drury-lane.
Old-street Road.
Clare Market.
Ratcliffe Highway.
Lisson-grove.
Petticoat and Rosemary-lane.
Marylebone-lane.
Oxford-street.
Rotherhithe.
Deptford.
Dockhead.
Greenwich.
Commercial-road (East).
Poplar.
Limehouse.
Bethnal-green.
Hackney-road.
Kingsland.
Camden Town.

The homes of the costermongers in these places, may be divided into
three classes; firstly, those who, by having a regular trade or by
prudent economy, are enabled to live in comparative ease and plenty;
secondly, those who, from having a large family or by imprudent
expenditure, are, as it were, struggling with the world; and thirdly,
those who for want of stock-money, or ill success in trade are nearly
destitute.

The first home I visited was that of an old woman, who with the
assistance of her son and girls, contrived to live in a most
praiseworthy and comfortable manner. She and all her family were
teetotallers, and may be taken as a fair type of the thriving
costermonger.

As I ascended a dark flight of stairs, a savory smell of stew grew
stronger at each step I mounted. The woman lived in a large airy room
on the first floor (“the drawing-room” as she told me laughing at her
own joke), well lighted by a clean window, and I found her laying out
the savory smelling dinner looking most temptingly clean. The floor
was as white as if it had been newly planed, the coke fire was bright
and warm, making the lid of the tin saucepan on it rattle up and down
as the steam rushed out. The wall over the fire-place was patched
up to the ceiling with little square pictures of saints, and on the
mantel-piece, between a row of bright tumblers and wine glasses filled
with odds and ends, stood glazed crockeryware images of Prince Albert
and M. Jullien. Against the walls, which were papered with “hangings”
of four different patterns and colours, were hung several warm shawls,
and in the band-box, which stood on the stained chest of drawers, you
could tell that the Sunday bonnet was stowed safely away from the
dust. A turn-up bedstead thrown back, and covered with a many-coloured
patch-work quilt, stood opposite to a long dresser with its mugs and
cups dangling from the hooks, and the clean blue plates and dishes
ranged in order at the back. There were a few bushel baskets piled up
in one corner, “but the apples smelt so,” she said, “they left them in
a stable at night.”

By the fire sat the woman’s daughter, a pretty meek-faced gray-eyed
girl of sixteen, who “was home nursing” for a cold. “Steve” (her boy)
I was informed, was out working. With his help, the woman assured me,
she could live very comfortably--“God be praised!” and when he got the
barrow he was promised, she gave me to understand, that their riches
were to increase past reckoning. Her girl too was to be off at work
as soon as sprats came in. “Its on Lord Mayor’s-day they comes in,”
said a neighbour who had rushed up to see the strange gentleman, “they
says he has ’em on his table, but I never seed ’em. They never gives
us the pieces, no not even the heads,” and every one laughed to their
utmost. The good old dame was in high spirits, her dark eyes sparkling
as she spoke about her “Steve.” The daughter in a little time lost
her bashfulness, and informed me “that one of the Polish refugees was
a-courting Mrs. M----, who had given him a pair of black eyes.”

On taking my leave I was told by the mother that their silver gilt
Dutch clock--with its glass face and blackleaded weights--“was the best
one in London, and might be relied on with the greatest safety.”

As a specimen of the dwellings of the struggling costers, the following
may be cited:

The man, a tall, thick-built, almost good-looking fellow, with a large
fur cap on his head, lived with his family in a front kitchen, and as
there were, with his mother-in-law, five persons, and only one bed, I
was somewhat puzzled to know where they could _all_ sleep. The barrow
standing on the railings over the window, half shut out the light,
and when any one passed there was a momentary shadow thrown over the
room, and a loud rattling of the iron gratings above that completely
prevented all conversation. When I entered, the mother-in-law was
reading aloud one of the threepenny papers to her son, who lolled on
the bed, that with its curtains nearly filled the room. There was the
usual attempt to make the fireside comfortable. The stone sides had
been well whitened, and the mantel-piece decorated with its small tin
trays, tumblers, and a piece of looking-glass. A cat with a kitten
were seated on the hearth-rug in front. “They keeps the varmint away,”
said the woman, stroking the “puss,” “and gives a look of home.” By
the drawers were piled up four bushel baskets, and in a dark corner
near the bed stood a tall measure full of apples that scented the room.
Over the head, on a string that stretched from wall to wall, dangled
a couple of newly-washed shirts, and by the window were two stone
barrels, for lemonade, when the coster visited the fairs and races.

Whilst we were talking, the man’s little girl came home. For a poor
man’s child she was dressed to perfection; her pinafore was clean, her
face shone with soap, and her tidy cotton print gown had clearly been
newly put on that morning. She brought news that “Janey” was coming
home from auntey’s, and instantly a pink cotton dress was placed by the
mother-in-law before the fire to air. (It appeared that Janey was out
at service, and came home once a week to see her parents and take back
a clean frock.) Although these people were living, so to speak, in a
cellar, still every endeavour had been made to give the home a look of
comfort. The window, with its paper-patched panes, had a clean calico
blind. The side-table was dressed up with yellow jugs and cups and
saucers, and the band-boxes had been stowed away on the flat top of the
bedstead. All the chairs, which were old fashioned mahogany ones, had
sound backs and bottoms.

Of the third class, or the very poor, I chose the following “type” out
of the many others that presented themselves. The family here lived in
a small slanting-roofed house, partly stripped of its tiles. More than
one half of the small leaden squares of the first-floor window were
covered with brown paper, puffing out and crackling in the wind, while
through the greater part of the others were thrust out ball-shaped
bundles of rags, to keep out the breeze. The panes that did remain were
of all shapes and sizes, and at a distance had the appearance of yellow
glass, they were so stained with dirt. I opened a door with a number
chalked on it, and groped my way up a broken tottering staircase.

It took me some time after I had entered the apartment before I could
get accustomed to the smoke, that came pouring into the room from the
chimney. The place was filled with it, curling in the light, and making
every thing so indistinct that I could with difficulty see the white
mugs ranged in the corner-cupboard, not three yards from me. When the
wind was in the north, or when it rained, it was always that way, I was
told, “but otherwise,” said an old dame about sixty, with long grisly
hair spreading over her black shawl, “it is pretty good for that.”

On a mattrass, on the floor, lay a pale-faced girl--“eighteen years old
last twelfth-cake day”--her drawn-up form showing in the patch-work
counterpane that covered her. She had just been confined, and the child
had died! A little straw, stuffed into an old tick, was all she had to
lie upon, and even that had been given up to her by the mother until
she was well enough to work again. To shield her from the light of the
window, a cloak had been fastened up slantingly across the panes; and
on a string that ran along the wall was tied, amongst the bonnets, a
clean nightcap--“against the doctor came,” as the mother, curtsying,
informed me. By the side of the bed, almost hidden in the dark shade,
was a pile of sieve baskets, crowned by the flat shallow that the
mother “worked” with.

The room was about nine feet square, and furnished a home for three
women. The ceiling slanted like that of a garret, and was the colour of
old leather, excepting a few rough white patches, where the tenants had
rudely mended it. The white light was easily seen through the laths,
and in one corner a large patch of the paper looped down from the wall.
One night the family had been startled from their sleep by a large mass
of mortar--just where the roof bulged in--falling into the room. “We
never want rain water,” the woman told me, “for we can catch plenty
just over the chimney-place.”

They had made a carpet out of three or four old mats. They were
“obligated to it, for fear of dropping anything through the boards into
the donkey stables in the parlour underneath. But we only pay ninepence
a week rent,” said the old woman, “and mustn’t grumble.”

The only ornament in the place was on the mantel-piece--an old
earthenware sugar-basin, well silvered over, that had been given by the
eldest girl when she died, as a remembrance to her mother. Two cracked
tea-cups, on their inverted saucers, stood on each side, and dressed up
the fire-side into something like tidiness. The chair I sat on was by
far the best out of the three in the room, and that had no back, and
only half its quantity of straw.

The parish, the old woman told me, allowed her 1_s._ a week and two
loaves. But the doctor ordered her girl to take sago and milk, and she
was many a time sorely puzzled to get it. The neighbours helped her a
good deal, and often sent her part of their unsold greens;--even if it
was only the outer leaves of the cabbages, she was thankful for them.
Her other girl--a big-boned wench, with a red shawl crossed over her
bosom, and her black hair parted on one side--did all she could, and
so they lived on. “As long as they kept out of the ‘big house’ (the
workhouse) she would not complain.”

[Illustration: THE OYSTER STALL.

“Penny a lot, Oysters! Penny a lot!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

I never yet beheld so much destitution borne with so much content.
Verily the acted philosophy of the poor is a thing to make those who
write and preach about it hide their heads.

OF THE DRESS OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

From the homes of the costermongers we pass to a consideration of their
dress.

The costermonger’s ordinary costume partakes of the durability of
the warehouseman’s, with the quaintness of that of the stable-boy. A
well-to-do “coster,” when dressed for the day’s work, usually wears a
small cloth cap, a little on one side. A close-fitting worsted tie-up
skull-cap, is very fashionable, just now, among the class, and ringlets
at the temples are looked up to as the height of elegance. Hats they
never wear--excepting on Sunday--on account of their baskets being
frequently carried on their heads. Coats are seldom indulged in; their
waistcoats, which are of a broad-ribbed corduroy, with fustian back
and sleeves, being made as long as a groom’s, and buttoned up nearly
to the throat. If the corduroy be of a light sandy colour, then plain
brass, or sporting buttons, with raised fox’s or stag’s heads upon
them--or else black bone-buttons, with a flower-pattern--ornament the
front; but if the cord be of a dark rat-skin hue, then mother-of-pearl
buttons are preferred. Two large pockets--sometimes four--with huge
flaps or lappels, like those in a shooting-coat, are commonly worn. If
the costermonger be driving a good trade and have his set of regular
customers, he will sport a blue cloth jacket, similar in cut to the
cord ones above described; but this is looked upon as an extravagance
of the highest order, for the slime and scales of the fish stick to the
sleeves and shoulders of the garment, so as to spoil the appearance of
it in a short time. The fashionable stuff for trousers, at the present,
is a dark-coloured “cable cord,” and they are made to fit tightly at
the knee and swell gradually until they reach the boot, which they
nearly cover. Velveteen is now seldom worn, and knee-breeches are quite
out of date. Those who deal wholly in fish wear a blue serge apron,
either hanging down or tucked up round their waist. The costermonger,
however, prides himself most of all upon his neckerchief and boots.
Men, women, boys and girls, all have a passion for these articles. The
man who does not wear his silk neckerchief--his “King’s-man” as it is
called--is known to be in desperate circumstances; the inference being
that it has gone to supply the morning’s stock-money. A yellow flower
on a green ground, or a red and blue pattern, is at present greatly
in vogue. The women wear their kerchiefs tucked-in under their gowns,
and the men have theirs wrapped loosely round the neck, with the ends
hanging over their waistcoats. Even if a costermonger has two or three
silk handkerchiefs by him already, he seldom hesitates to buy another,
when tempted with a bright showy pattern hanging from a Field-lane
door-post.

The costermonger’s love of a good strong boot is a singular prejudice
that runs throughout the whole class. From the father to the youngest
child, all will be found well shod. So strong is their predilection in
this respect, that a costermonger may be immediately known by a glance
at his feet. He will part with everything rather than his boots, and to
wear a pair of second-hand ones, or “translators” (as they are called),
is felt as a bitter degradation by them all. Among the men, this pride
has risen to such a pitch, that many will have their upper-leathers
tastily ornamented, and it is not uncommon to see the younger men of
this class with a heart or a thistle, surrounded by a wreath of roses,
worked below the instep, on their boots. The general costume of the
women or girls is a black velveteen or straw bonnet, with a few ribbons
or flowers, and almost always a net cap fitting closely to the cheek.
The silk “King’s-man” covering their shoulders, is sometimes tucked
into the neck of the printed cotton-gown, and sometimes the ends are
brought down outside to the apron-strings. Silk dresses are never worn
by them--they rather despise such articles. The petticoats are worn
short, ending at the ankles, just high enough to show the whole of the
much-admired boots. Coloured, or “illustrated shirts,” as they are
called, are especially objected to by the men.

On the Sunday no costermonger will, if he can possibly avoid it,
wheel a barrow. If a shilling be an especial object to him, he may,
perhaps, take his shallow and head-basket as far as Chalk-farm, or
some neighbouring resort; but even then he objects strongly to the
Sunday-trading. They leave this to the Jews and Irish, who are always
willing to earn a penny--as they say.

The prosperous coster _will_ have his holiday on the Sunday, and, if
possible, his Sunday suit as well--which usually consists of a rough
beaver hat, brown Petersham, with velvet facings of the same colour,
and cloth trousers, with stripes down the side. The women, generally,
manage to keep by them a cotton gown of a bright showy pattern, and a
new shawl. As one of the craft said to me--“Costers likes to see their
gals and wives look lady-like when they takes them out.” Such of the
costers as are not in a flourishing way of business, seldom make any
alteration in their dress on the Sunday.

There are but five tailors in London who make the garb proper to
costermongers; one of these is considered somewhat “slop,” or as a
coster called him, a “springer-up.”

This springer-up is blamed by some of the costermongers, who
condemn him for employing women at reduced wages. A whole court of
costermongers, I was assured, would withdraw their custom from a
tradesman, if one of their body, who had influence among them, showed
that the tradesman was unjust to his workpeople. The tailor in question
issues bills after the following fashion. I give one verbatim, merely
withholding the address for obvious reasons:

“ONCE TRY YOU’LL COME AGAIN.

_Slap-up Tog and out-and-out Kicksies Builder._

Mr. ---- nabs the chance of putting his customers awake, that he has
just made his escape from Russia, not forgetting to clap his mawleys
upon some of the right sort of Ducks, to make single and double backed
Slops for gentlemen in black, when on his return home he was stunned
to find one of the top manufacturers of Manchester had cut his lucky
and stepped off to the Swan Stream, leaving behind him a valuable stock
of Moleskins, Cords, Velveteens, Plushes, Swandowns, &c., and I having
some ready in my kick, grabbed the chance, and stepped home with my
swag, and am now safe landed at my crib. I can turn out toggery of
every description very slap up, at the following low prices for

_Ready Gilt--Tick being no go._

Upper Benjamins, built on a downey plan, a monarch to half a finnuff.
Slap up Velveteen Togs, lined with the same, 1 pound 1 quarter and
a peg. Moleskin ditto, any colour, lined with the same, 1 couter. A
pair of Kerseymere Kicksies, any colour, built very slap up, with
the artful dodge, a canary. Pair of stout Cord ditto, built in the
‘Melton Mowbray’ style, half a sov. Pair of very good broad Cord ditto,
made very saucy, 9 bob and a kick. Pair of long sleeve Moleskin, all
colours, built hanky-spanky, with a double fakement down the side and
artful buttons at bottom, half a monarch. Pair of stout ditto, built
very serious, 9 times. Pair of out-and-out fancy sleeve Kicksies, cut
to drop down on the trotters, 2 bulls. Waist Togs, cut long, with
moleskin back and sleeves, 10 peg. Blue Cloth ditto, cut slap, with
pearl buttons, 14 peg. Mud Pipes, Knee Caps, and Trotter Cases, built
very low.

“A decent allowance made to Seedy Swells, Tea Kettle Purgers, Head
Robbers, and Flunkeys out of Collar.

“N.B. Gentlemen finding their own Broady can be accommodated.”

OF THE DIET AND DRINK OF COSTERMONGERS.

It is less easy to describe the diet of costermongers than it is to
describe that of many other of the labouring classes, for their diet,
so to speak, is an “out-door diet.” They breakfast at a coffee-stall,
and (if all their means have been expended in purchasing their stock,
and none of it be yet sold) they expend on the meal only 1_d._,
reserved for the purpose. For this sum they can procure a small cup of
coffee, and two “thin” (that is to say two thin slices of bread and
butter). For dinner--which on a week-day is hardly ever eaten at the
costermonger’s abode--they buy “block ornaments,” as they call the
small, dark-coloured pieces of meat exposed on the cheap butchers’
blocks or counters. These they cook in a tap-room; half a pound
costing 2_d._ If time be an object, the coster buys a hot pie or two;
preferring fruit-pies when in season, and next to them meat-pies. “We
never eat eel-pies,” said one man to me, “because we know they’re often
made of large dead eels. _We_, of all people, are not to be had that
way. But the haristocrats eats ’em and never knows the difference.” I
did not hear that these men had any repugnance to meat-pies; but the
use of the dead eel happens to come within the immediate knowledge of
the costermongers, who are, indeed, its purveyors. Saveloys, with a
pint of beer, or a glass of “short” (neat gin) is with them another
common week-day dinner. The costers make all possible purchases of
street-dealers, and pride themselves in thus “sticking to their own.”
On Sunday, the costermonger, when not “cracked up,” enjoys a good
dinner at his own abode. This is always a joint--most frequently a
shoulder or half-shoulder of mutton--and invariably with “lots of good
taturs baked along with it.” In the quality of their potatoes these
people are generally particular.

The costermonger’s usual beverage is beer, and many of them drink hard,
having no other way of spending their leisure but in drinking and
gambling. It is not unusual in “a good time,” for a costermonger to
spend 12_s._ out of every 20_s._ in beer and pleasure.

I ought to add, that the “single fellows,” instead of living on “block
ornaments” and the like, live, when doing well, on the best fare, at
the “spiciest” cook-shops on their rounds, or in the neighbourhood of
their residence.

There are some families of costermongers who have persevered in
carrying out the principles of teetotalism. One man thought there might
be 200 individuals, including men, women, and children, who practised
total abstinence from intoxicating drinks. These parties are nearly
all somewhat better off than their drinking companions. The number of
teetotallers amongst the costers, however, was more numerous three or
four years back.

OF THE CRIES, ROUNDS, AND DAYS OF COSTERMONGERS.

I shall now proceed to treat of the London costermongers’ mode of doing
business.

In the first place all the goods they sell are cried or “hawked,” and
the cries of the costermongers in the present day are as varied as the
articles they sell. The principal ones, uttered in a sort of cadence,
are now, “Ni-ew mackerel, 6 a shilling.” (“I’ve got a good jacketing
many a Sunday morning,” said one dealer, “for waking people up with
crying mackerel, but I’ve said, ‘I must live while you sleep.’”) “Buy a
pair of live soles, 3 pair for 6_d._”--or, with a barrow, “Soles, 1_d._
a pair, 1_d._ a pair;” “Plaice alive, alive, cheap;” “Buy a pound crab,
cheap;” “Pine-apples, 1/2_d._ a slice;” “Mussels a penny a quart;”
“Oysters, a penny a lot;” “Salmon alive, 6_d._ a pound;” “Cod alive,
2_d._ a pound;” “Real Yarmouth bloaters, 2 a penny;” “New herrings
alive, 16 a groat” (this is the loudest cry of any); “Penny a bunch
turnips” (the same with greens, cabbages, &c.); “All new nuts, 1_d._
half-pint;” “Oranges, 2 a penny;” “All large and alive-O, new sprats,
O, 1_d._ a plate;” “Wi-ild Hampshire rabbits, 2 a shilling;” “Cherry
ripe, 2_d._ a pound;” “Fine ripe plums, 1_d._ a pint;” “Ing-uns, a
penny a quart;” “Eels, 3lbs. a shilling--large live eels 3lbs. a
shilling.”

The continual calling in the streets is very distressing to the voice.
One man told me that it had broken his, and that very often while out
he lost his voice altogether. “They seem to have no breath,” the men
say, “after calling for a little while.” The repeated shouting brings
on a hoarseness, which is one of the peculiar characteristics of
hawkers in general. The costers mostly go out with a boy to cry their
goods for them. If they have two or three hallooing together, it makes
more noise than one, and the boys can shout better and louder than
the men. The more noise they can make in a place the better they find
their trade. Street-selling has been so bad lately that many have been
obliged to have a drum for their bloaters, “to drum the fish off,” as
they call it.

In the second place, the costermongers, as I said before, have mostly
their little bit of a “round;” that is, they go only to certain places;
and if they don’t sell their goods they “work back” the same way again.
If they visit a respectable quarter, they confine themselves to the
mews near the gentlemen’s houses. They generally prefer the poorer
neighbourhoods. They go down or through almost all the courts and
alleys--and avoid the better kind of streets, unless with lobsters,
rabbits, or onions. If they have anything inferior, they visit the low
Irish districts--for the Irish people, they say, want only quantity,
and care nothing about quality--_that_ they don’t study. But if they
have anything they wish to make a price of, they seek out the mews, and
try to get it off among the gentlemen’s coachmen, for _they_ will have
what is good; or else they go among the residences of mechanics,--for
their wives, they say, like good-living as well as the coachmen. Some
costers, on the other hand, go chance rounds.

Concerning the busiest days of the week for the coster’s trade, they
say Wednesdays and Fridays are the best, because they are regular fish
days. These two days are considered to be those on which the poorer
classes generally run short of money. Wednesday night is called “draw
night” among some mechanics and labourers--that is, they then get a
portion of their wages in advance, and on Friday they run short as well
as on the Wednesday, and have to make shift for their dinners. With
the few halfpence they have left, they are glad to pick up anything
cheap, and the street-fishmonger never refuses an offer. Besides, he
can supply them with a cheaper dinner than any other person. In the
season the poor generally dine upon herrings. The poorer classes live
mostly on fish, and the “dropped” and “rough” fish is bought chiefly
for the poor. The fish-huckster has no respect for persons, however;
one assured me that if Prince Halbert was to stop him in the street to
buy a pair of soles of him, he’d as soon sell him a “rough pair as any
other man--indeed, I’d take in my own father,” he added, “if he wanted
to deal with me.” Saturday is the worst day of all for fish, for then
the poor people have scarcely anything at all to spend; Saturday night,
however, the street-seller takes more money than at any other time in
the week.

OF THE COSTERMONGERS ON THEIR COUNTRY ROUNDS.

Some costermongers go what they term “country rounds,” and they speak
of their country expeditions as if they were summer excursions of mere
pleasure. They are generally variations from a life growing monotonous.
It was computed for me that at present three out of every twenty
costermongers “take a turn in the country” at least once a year. Before
the prevalence of railways twice as many of these men carried their
speculations in fish, fruit, or vegetables to a country mart. Some did
so well that they never returned to London. Two for instance, after a
country round, settled at Salisbury; they are now regular shopkeepers,
“and very respectable, too,” was said to me, “for I believe they are
both pretty tidy off for money; and are growing rich.” The railway
communication supplies the local-dealer with fish, vegetables, or any
perishable article, with such rapidity and cheapness that the London
itinerant’s occupation in the towns and villages about the metropolis
is now half gone.

In the following statement by a costermonger, the mode of life on
a country round, is detailed with something of an assumption of
metropolitan superiority.

“It was fine times, sir, ten year back, aye, and five year back, in
the country, and it ain’t so bad now, if a man’s known. It depends on
that now far more than it did, and on a man’s knowing how to work a
village. Why, I can tell you if it wasn’t for such as me, there’s many
a man working on a farm would never taste such a nice thing as a fresh
herring--never, sir. It’s a feast at a poor country labourer’s place,
when he springs six-penn’orth of fresh herrings, some for supper, and
some in salt for next day. I’ve taken a shillings’-worth to a farmer’s
door of a darkish night in a cold autumn, and they’d a warm and good
dish for supper, and looked on me as a sort of friend. We carry them
relishes from London; and they like London relishes, for we know how
to set them off. I’ve fresh herringed a whole village near Guildford,
first thing in the morning. I’ve drummed round Guildford too, and done
well. I’ve waked up Kingston with herrings. I’ve been as welcome as
anything to the soldiers in the barracks at Brentwood, and Romford,
and Maidstone with my fresh herrings; for they’re good customers. In
two days I’ve made 2_l._ out of 10_s._ worth of fresh herrings, bought
at Billingsgate. I always lodge at a public-house in the country; so
do all of us, for the publicans are customers. We are well received at
the public-houses; some of us go there for the handiness of the ‘lush.’
I’ve done pretty well with red herrings in the country. A barrel holds
(say) 800. We sell the barrels at 6_d._ a piece, and the old women
fight after them. They pitch and tar them, to make water-barrels. More
of us would settle in the country, only there’s no life there.”

The most frequented round is from Lambeth to Wandsworth, Kingston,
Richmond, Guildford, and Farnham. The costermonger is then “sold out,”
as he calls it,--he has disposed of his stock, and returns by the way
which is most lightly tolled, no matter if the saving of 1_d._ or 2_d._
entail some miles extra travelling. “It cost me 15_d._ for tolls from
Guildford for an empty cart and donkey,” said a costermonger just up
from the country.

Another round is to Croydon, Reigate, and the neighbourhoods; another
to Edgeware, Kilburn, Watford, and Barnet; another to Maidstone; but
the costermonger, if he starts trading at a distance, as he now does
frequently, has his barrow and goods sent down by railway to such towns
as Maidstone, so he saves the delay and cost of a donkey-cart. A “mate”
sees to the transmission of the goods from London, the owner walking
to Maidstone to be in readiness to “work” them immediately he receives
them. “The railway’s an ease and a saving,” I was told; “I’ve got a
stock sent for 2_s._, and a donkey’s keep would cost that for the time
it would be in travelling. There’s 5,000 of us, I think, might get a
living in the country, if we stuck to it entirely.”

If the country enterprise be a failure, the men sometimes abandon it in
“a pet,” sell their goods at any loss, and walk home, generally getting
drunk as the first step to their return. Some have been known to pawn
their barrow on the road for drink. This they call “doing queer.”

In summer the costermongers carry plums, peas, new potatoes, cucumbers,
and quantities of pickling vegetables, especially green walnuts, to
the country. In winter their commodities are onions, fresh and red
herrings, and sprats. “I don’t know how it is,” said one man to me,
“but we sell ing-uns and all sorts of fruits and vegetables, cheaper
than they can buy them where they’re grown; and green walnuts, too,
when you’d think they had only to be knocked off a tree.”

Another costermonger told me that, in the country, he and his
mates attended every dance or other amusement, “if it wasn’t too
respectable.” Another said: “If I’m idle in the country on a Sunday, I
never go to church. I never was in a church; I don’t know why, for my
silk handkerchief’s worth more than one of their smock-frocks, and is
quite as respectable.”

Some costermongers confine their exertions to the fairs and races, and
many of them are connected with the gipsies, who are said to be the
usual receivers of the stolen handkerchiefs at such places.

OF THE EARNINGS OF COSTERMONGERS.

The earnings of the costermonger--the next subject of inquiry that,
in due order, presents itself--vary as much as in more fashionable
callings, for he is greatly dependent on the season, though he may be
little affected by London being full or empty.

Concurrent testimony supplied me with the following estimate of their
earnings. I cite the average earnings (apart from any charges or
drawbacks), of the most staple commodities:

In January and February the costers generally sell fish. In these
months the wealthier of the street fishmongers, or those who can always
command “money to go to market,” enjoy a kind of monopoly. The wintry
season renders the supply of fish dearer and less regular, so that the
poorer dealers cannot buy “at first hand,” and sometimes cannot be
supplied at all; while the others monopolise the fish, more or less,
and will not sell it to any of the other street-dealers until a profit
has been realised out of their own regular customers, and the demand
partially satisfied. “Why, I’ve known one man sell 10_l._ worth of
fish--most of it mackarel--at his stall in Whitecross-street,” said
a costermonger to me, “and all in one snowy day, in last January. It
was very stormy at that time, and fish came in unregular, and he got
a haul. I’ve known him sell 2_l._ worth in an hour, and once 2_l._
10_s._ worth, for I then helped at his stall. If people has dinner
parties they must have fish, and gentlemen’s servants came to buy.” The
_average_ earnings however of those that “go rounds” in these months
are computed not to exceed 8_s._ a week; Monday and Saturday being days
of little trade in fish.

“March is dreadful,” said an itinerant fish seller to me; “we don’t
average, I’m satisfied, more nor 4_s._ a week. I’ve had my barrow idle
for a week sometimes--at home every day, though it had to be paid for,
all the same. At the latter end of March, if it’s fine, it’s 1_s._ a
week better, because there’s flower roots in--‘all a-growing,’ you
know, sir. And that lasts until April, and we then make above 6_s._
a week. I’ve heard people say when I’ve cried ‘all a-growing’ on a
fine-ish day, ‘Aye, now summer’s a-coming.’ I wish you may get it, says
I to myself; for I’ve studied the seasons.”

In May the costermonger’s profit is greater. He vends fresh fish--of
which there is a greater supply and a greater demand, and the fine and
often not very hot weather insures its freshness--and he sells dried
herrings and “roots” (as they are called) such as wall-flowers and
stocks. The average earnings then are from 10_s._ to 12_s._ a week.

In June, new potatoes, peas, and beans tempt the costermongers’
customers, and then his earnings rise to 1_l._ a week. In addition to
this 1_l._, if the season allow, a costermonger at the end of the week,
I was told by an experienced hand, “will earn an extra 10_s._ if he has
anything of a round.” “Why, I’ve cleared thirty shillings myself,” he
added, “on a Saturday night.”

In July cherries are the principal article of traffic, and then the
profit varies from 4_s._ to 8_s._ a day, weather permitting, or 30_s._
a week on a low average. On my inquiry if they did not sell fish in
that month, the answer was, “No, sir; we pitch fish to the ----; we
stick to cherries, strawberries, raspberries, and ripe currants and
gooseberries. Potatoes is getting good and cheap then, and so is peas.
Many a round’s worth a crown every day of the week.”

In August, the chief trading is in Orleans plums, green-gages, apples
and pears, and in this month the earnings are from 5_s._ to 6_s._ a
day. [I may here remark that the costermongers care little to deal in
either vegetables or fish, “when the fruit’s in,” but they usually
carry a certain supply of vegetables all the year round, for those
customers who require them.]

In September apples are vended, and about 2_s._ 6_d._ a day made.

In October “the weather gets cold,” I was told, “and the apples gets
fewer, and the day’s work’s over at four; we then deals most in fish,
such as soles; there’s a good bit done in oysters, and we may make
1_s._ or 1_s._ 6_d._ a day, but it’s uncertain.”

In November fish and vegetables are the chief commodities, and then
from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ a day is made; but in the latter part of the
month an extra 6_d._ or 1_s._ a day may be cleared, as sprats come in
and sell well when newly introduced.

In December the trade is still principally in fish, and 12_d._ or
18_d._ a day is the costermonger’s earnings. Towards the close of the
month he makes rather more, as he deals in new oranges and lemons,
holly, ivy, &c., and in Christmas week he makes 3_s._ or 4_s._ a day.

These calculations give an average of about 14_s._ 6_d._ a week, when a
man pursues his trade regularly. One man calculated it for me at 15_s._
average the year through--that is supposing, of course, that the larger
earnings of the summer are carefully put by to eke out the winter’s
income. This, I need hardly say, is never done. Prudence is a virtue,
which is comparatively unknown to the London costermongers. They have
no knowledge of savings’-banks; and to expect that they themselves
should keep their money by them untouched for months (even if they had
the means of so doing) is simply to expect impossibilities--to look for
the continued withstanding of temptation among a class who are unused
to the least moral or prudential restraint.

_Some_ costers, I am told, make upwards of 30_s._ a week all the year
round; but allowing for cessations in the street-trade, through bad
weather, neglect, ill-health, or casualty of any kind, and taking the
more prosperous costers with the less successful--the English with the
Irish--the men with the women--perhaps 10_s._ a week may be a fair
average of the earnings of the entire body the year through.

These earnings, I am assured, were five years ago at least 25 per cent.
higher; some said they made half as much again: “I can’t make it out
how it is,” said one man, “but I remember that I could go out and sell
twelve bushel of fruit in a day, when sugar was dear, and now, when
sugar’s cheap, I can’t sell three bushel on the same round. Perhaps we
want thinning.”

Such is the state of the working-classes; say all the costers, they
have little or no money to spend. “Why, I can assure you,” declared
one of the parties from whom I obtained much important information,
“there’s my missis--she sits at the corner of the street with fruit.
Eight years ago she would have taken 8_s._ out of that street on a
Saturday, and last Saturday week she had one bushel of apples, which
cost 1_s._ 6_d._ She was out from ten in the morning till ten at night,
and all she took that day was 1_s._ 7-1/2_d._ Go to whoever you will,
you will hear much upon the same thing.” Another told me, “The costers
are often obliged to sell the things for what they gave for them. The
people haven’t got money to lay out with them--they tell us so; and
if they are poor we must be poor too. If we can’t get a profit upon
what goods we buy with our stock-money, let it be our own or anybody’s
else, we are compelled to live upon it, and when that’s broken into, we
must either go to the workhouse or starve. If we go to the workhouse,
they’ll give us a piece of dry bread, and abuse us worse than dogs.”
Indeed, the whole course of my narratives shows how the costers
generally--though far from universally--complain of the depressed
state of their trade. The following statement was given to me by a man
who, for twelve years, had been a stall-keeper in a street-market. It
shows to what causes he (and I found others express similar opinions)
attributes the depression:--

“I never knew things so bad as at present--never! I had six prime
cod-fish, weighing 15lbs. to 20lbs. each, yesterday and the day
before, and had to take two home with me last night, and lost money
on the others--besides all my time, and trouble, and expense. I had
100 herrings, too, that cost 3_s._--prime quality, and I only sold ten
out of them in a whole day. I had two pads of soles, sir, and lost
4_s._--that is one pad--by them. I took only 4_s._ the first day I laid
in this stock, and only 2_s._ 6_d._ the next; I then had to sell for
anything I could get, and throw some away. Yet, people say mine’s a
lazy, easy life. I think the fall off is owing to meat being so cheap,
’cause people buy that rather than my goods, as they think there’s more
stay in it. I’m afeard things will get worse too.” (He then added by
way of _sequitur_, though it is difficult to follow the reasoning,) “If
this here is free-trade, then to h-- with it, I say!”

OF THE CAPITAL AND INCOME OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

I shall now pass, from the consideration of the individual earnings, to
the income and capital of the entire body. Great pains have been taken
to ensure exactitude on these points, and the following calculations
are certainly below the mark. In order to be within due bounds, I
will take the costermongers, exclusive of their wives and families,
at 10,000, whereas it would appear that their numbers are upwards of
11,000.

1,000 carts, at 3_l._ 3_s._ each £3,150
[Donkeys, and occasionally ponies, are
harnessed to barrows.]
5,000 barrows, at 2_l._ each 10,000
1,500 donkeys, at 1_l._ 5_s._ each 1,875
[One intelligent man thought there were
2,000 donkeys, but I account that in
excess.]
200 ponies, at 5_l._ each 1,000
[Some of these ponies, among the very
first-class men, are worth 20_l._: one
was sold by a coster for 30_l._]
1,700 sets of harness, at 5_s._ each 425
[All calculated as worn and second-hand.]
4,000 baskets (or shallows), at 1_s._ each 200
3,500 stalls or standings, at 5_s._ each 875
[The stall and barrow men have generally
baskets to be used when required.]
10,000 weights, scales, and measures,
at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 1,250
[It is difficult to estimate this item with
exactitude. Many averaged the value
at 3_s._ 4_d._]
Stock-money for 10,000 costers, at
10_s._ each 5,000
-------
Total capital £23,775
-------

Very nearly 24,000_l._, then, at the most moderate computation,
represents the value of the animals, vehicles, and stock, belonging to
the costermongers in the streets of London.

The keep of the donkeys is not here mixed up with their value, and I
have elsewhere spoken of it.

The whole course of my narrative shows that the bulk of the property
in the street goods, and in the appliances for their sale, is in the
hands of usurers as well as of the costers. The following account shows
the sum paid yearly by the London costermongers for the hire, rent, or
interest (I have heard each word applied) of their barrows, weights,
baskets, and stock:

Hire of 3,000 barrows, at 1_s._ 3_d._ a week £9,750
Hire of 600 weights, scales, &c., at
1_s._ 6_d._ a week for 2, and 6_d._ a week
for 10 months 1,020
Hire of 100 baskets, &c., at 6_d._ a week 130
Interest on 2,500_l._ stock-money, at
125_l._ per week 6,500
[Calculating at 1_s._ interest weekly for 20_s._]
-------
Total paid for hire and interest £17,400
-------

Concerning the income of the entire body of costermongers in the
metropolis, I estimate the earnings of the 10,000 costermongers, taking
the average of the year, at 10_s._ weekly. My own observation, the
result of my inquiries, confirmed by the opinion of some of the most
intelligent of the costermongers, induce me to adopt this amount.
It must be remembered, that if some costermongers do make 30_s._ a
week through the year, others will not earn a fourth of it, and hence
many of the complaints and sufferings of the class. Then there is the
drawback in the sum paid for “hire,” “interest,” &c., by numbers of
these people; so that it appears to me, that if we assume the income
of the entire body--including Irish and English--to be 15_s._ a week
per head in the summer, and 5_s._ a week each in the winter, as the
two extremes, or a mean of 10_s._ a week all the year through, we
shall not be far out either way. The aggregate earnings of the London
costermongers, at this rate, are 5,000_l._ per week, or 260,000_l._
yearly. Reckoning that 30,000 individuals have to be supported out of
this sum, it gives an average of 3_s._ 4_d._ a week per head.

But it is important to ascertain not only the earnings or aggregate
amount of profit made by the London costermongers in the course
of the year, but likewise their receipts, or aggregate amount of
“takings,” and thus to arrive at the gross sum of money annually laid
out by the poorer classes of the metropolis in the matter of fish,
fruit, and vegetables alone. Assuming that the average profits of
the costermongers are at the rate of 25 per cent. (and this, I am
satisfied, is a high estimate--for we should remember, that though
cent. per cent. may be frequently obtained, still their “goods,”
being of a “perishable” nature, are as frequently lost or sold off at
a “tremendous sacrifice”); assuming then, I say, that the _average_
profits of the entire 10,000 individuals are 25 per cent. on the
cost-price of their stock, and that the aggregate amount of their
profits or earnings is upwards of 260,000_l._, it follows that the
gross sum of money laid out with the London costers in the course of
the twelvemonth is 1,040,000_l._ sterling--a sum so enormous as almost
to make us believe that the tales of individual want are matters of
pure fiction. Large, however, as the amount appears in the mass, still,
if distributed among the families of the working men and the poorer
class of Londoners, it will be found that it allows but the merest
pittance per head per week for the consumption of those articles, which
may be fairly said to constitute the staple commodities of the dinners
and “desserts!” of the poor.

OF THE PROVIDENCE AND IMPROVIDENCE OF COSTERMONGERS.

The costermongers, like all wandering tribes, have generally no
foresight; only an exceptional few are provident--and these are
mostly the more intelligent of the class--though some of the very
ignorant do occasionally save. The providence of the more intelligent
costermonger enables him in some few cases to become “a settled man,”
as I have before pointed out. He perhaps gets to be the proprietor
of a coal-shed, with a greengrocery and potato business attached to
it; and with the usual trade in oysters and ginger-beer. He may too,
sometimes, have a sum of money in the savings’-bank, or he may invest
it in the purchase of a lease of the premises he occupies, or expend
it in furnishing the rooms of his house to let them out to single-men
lodgers; or he may become an usurer, and lend out his money to his
less provident brethren at 1040_l._ per cent. per annum; or he may
purchase largely at the markets, and engage youths to sell his surplus
stock at half profits.

The provident costermonger, who has thus “got on in the world,” is
rarely speculative. He can hardly be induced to become a member of
a “building” or “freehold land” society, for instance. He has been
accustomed to an almost _immediate_ return for his outlays, and
distrusts any remote or contingent profit. A regular costermonger--or
any one who has been a regular costermonger, in whatever trade he may
be afterwards engaged--generally dies intestate, let his property be
what it may; but there is seldom any dispute as to the disposition of
his effects: the widow takes possession of them, as a matter of course.
If there be grown-up children, they may be estranged from home, and not
trouble their heads about the matter; or, if not estranged, an amicable
arrangement is usually come to. The costermongers’ dread of all courts
of law, or of anything connected with the law, is only second to their
hatred of the police.

The more ignorant costermonger, on the other hand, if he be of a
saving turn, and have no great passion for strong drink or gaming, is
often afraid to resort to the simple modes of investment which I have
mentioned. He will rather keep money in his pocket; for, though it does
not fructify there, at least it is safe. But this is only when provided
with a donkey or pony “what suits;” when not so provided, he will “suit
himself” forthwith. If, however, he have saved a little money, and have
a craving after gambling or amusements, he is sure at last to squander
it that way. Such a man, without any craving for drink or gaming,
will often continue to pay usuriously for the hire of his barrow, not
suspecting that he is purchasing it over and over and over again, in
his weekly payments. To suggest to him that he might place his money in
a bank, is to satisfy him that he would be “had” in some way or other,
as he believes all banks and public institutions to be connected with
government, and the taxes, and the police. Were any one to advise a
man of this class--and it must be remembered that I am speaking of the
_ignorant_ costers--to invest a spare 50_l._ (supposing he possessed
it) in the “three per cents.,” it would but provoke a snappish remark
that he knew nothing about them, and would have nothing to do with
them; for he would be satisfied that there was “some cheatery at the
bottom.” If he could be made to understand what is meant by 3_l._ per
centum per annum, he would be sure to be indignant at the robbery of
giving only 7-1/2_d._ for the use of 1_l._ for a whole year!

I may state, in conclusion, that a costermonger of the class I have
been describing, mostly objects to give change for a five-pound note;
he will sooner give credit--when he knows “the party”--than change,
even if he have it. If, however, he feels compelled, rather than offend
a regular customer, to take the note, he will not rest until he has
obtained sovereigns for it at a neighbouring innkeeper’s, or from some
tradesman to whom he is known. “Sovereigns,” said one man, and not a
very ignorant man, to me, “is something to lay hold on; a note ain’t.”

Moreover, should one of the more ignorant, having tastes for the
beer-shop, &c., meet with “a great haul,” or save 5_l._ by some
continuous industry (which he will most likely set down as “luck”),
he will spend it idly or recklessly in dissipation and amusement,
regardless of the coming winter, whatever he may have suffered during
the past. Nor, though they know, from the bitterest experience, that
their earnings in the winter are not half those of the rest of the
year, and that they are incapacitated from pursuing their trade in bad
weather, do they endeavour to make the extra gains of their best time
mitigate the want of the worst.

OF THE COSTERMONGERS IN BAD WEATHER AND DURING THE CHOLERA.

“Three wet days,” I was told by a clergyman, who is now engaged in
selling stenographic cards in the streets, “will bring the greater part
of 30,000 street-people to the brink of starvation.” This statement,
terrible as it is, is not exaggerated. The average number of wet days
every year in London is, according to the records of the Royal Society,
161--that is to say, rain falls in the metropolis more than three days
in each week, and very nearly every other day throughout the year. How
precarious a means of living then must street-selling be!

When a costermonger cannot pursue his out-door labour, he leaves it to
the women and children to “work the public-houses,” while he spends his
time in the beer-shop. Here he gambles away his stock-money oft enough,
“if the cards or the luck runs again him;” or else he has to dip into
his stock-money to support himself and his family. He must then borrow
fresh capital at any rate of interest to begin again, and he begins on
a small scale. If it be in the cheap and busy seasons, he may buy a pad
of soles for 2_s._ 6_d._, and clear 5_s._ on them, and that “sets him
a-going again, and then he gets his silk handkerchief out of pawn, and
goes as usual to market.”

The sufferings of the costermongers during the prevalence of the
cholera in 1849, were intense. Their customers generally relinquished
the consumption of potatoes, greens, fruit, and fish; indeed, of almost
every article on the consumption of which the costermongers depend
for his daily bread. Many were driven to apply to the parish; “many
had relief and many hadn’t,” I was told. Two young men, within the
knowledge of one of my informants, became professional thieves, after
enduring much destitution. It does not appear that the costermongers
manifested any personal dread of the visitation of the cholera, or
thought that their lives were imperilled: “We weren’t a bit afraid,”
said one of them, “and, perhaps, that was the reason so few costers
died of the cholera. I knew them all in Lambeth, I think, and I knew
only one die of it, and he drank hard. Poor Waxy! he was a good fellow
enough, and was well known in the Cut. But it was a terrible time for
us, sir. It seems to me now like a shocking dream. Fish I could’nt
sell a bit of; the people had a perfect dread of it--all but the poor
Irish, and there was no making a crust out of them. _They_ had no
dread of fish, however; indeed, they reckon it a religious sort of
living, living on fish,--but they _will_ have it dirt cheap. We were in
terrible distress all that time.”

OF THE COSTERMONGERS’ RAFFLES.

In their relief of the sick, if relief it is to be called, the
costermongers resort to an exciting means; something is raffled, and
the proceeds given to the sufferer. This mode is common to other
working-classes; it partakes of the excitement of gambling, and is
encouraged by the landlords of the houses to which the people resort.
The landlord displays the terms of the raffle in his bar a few days
before the occurrence, which is always in the evening. The raffle
is not confined to the sick, but when any one of the class is in
distress--that is to say, without stock-money, and unable to borrow
it,--a raffle for some article of his is called at a public-house in
the neighbourhood. Cards are printed, and distributed among his mates.
The article, let it be whatever it may--perhaps a handkerchief--is
put up at 6_d._ a member, and from twenty to forty members are got,
according as the man is liked by his “mates,” or as he has assisted
others similarly situated. The paper of every raffle is kept by the
party calling it, and before he puts his name down to a raffle for
another party, he refers to the list of subscribers to _his_ raffle,
in order to see if the person ever assisted him. Raffles are very
“critical things, the pint pots fly about wonderful sometimes”--to
use the words of one of my informants. The party calling the raffle
is expected to take the chair, if he can write down the subscribers’
names. One who had been chairman at one of these meetings assured me
that on a particular occasion, having called a “general dealer” to
order, the party very nearly split his head open with a quart measure.
If the hucksters know that the person calling the raffle is “down,”
and that it is necessity that has made him call it, they will not
allow the property put up to be thrown for. “If you was to go to the
raffle to-night, sir,” said one of them to me, many months ago, before
I became known to the class, “they’d say to one another directly you
come in, ‘Who’s this here swell? What’s he want?’ And they’d think you
were a ‘cad,’ or else a spy, come from the police. But they’d treat you
civilly, I’m sure. Some very likely would fancy you was a fast kind of
a gentleman, come there for a lark. But you need have no fear, though
the pint pots _does_ fly about sometimes.”

OF THE MARKETS AND TRADE RIGHTS OF THE COSTERMONGERS, AND OF THE LAWS
AFFECTING THEM.

The next point of consideration is what are the legal regulations under
which the several descriptions of hawkers and pedlars are allowed to
pursue their occupations.

The laws concerning hawkers and pedlars, (50 Geo. III., c. 41, and 6
Geo. IV., c. 80,) treat of them as identical callings. The “hawker,”
however, is, strictly speaking, one who sells wares by _crying_
them in the streets of towns, while the _pedlar_ travels _on foot_
through the country with his wares, not publicly proclaiming them, but
visiting the houses on his way to solicit private custom. Until the
commencement of the present century--before the increased facilities
for conveyance--the pedlars were a numerous body in the country. The
majority of them were Scotchmen and some amassed considerable wealth.
Railways, however, have now reduced the numbers to insignificance.

Hawkers and pedlars are required to pay 4_l._ yearly for a license, and
an additional 4_l._ for every horse or ass employed in the conveyance
of wares. The hawking or exposing for sale of fish, fruit, or victuals,
does not require a license; and further, it is lawful for any one
“being the maker of any home manufacture,” to expose it for sale in
any fair or market, without a warrant. Neither does anything in either
of the two acts in question prohibit “any tinker, cooper, glazier,
plumber, harness-mender, or other person, from going about and carrying
the materials proper to their business.”

The right of the costermongers, then, to “hawk” their wares through
the streets is plainly inferred by the above acts; that is to say,
nothing in them extends to prohibit persons “going about,” unlicensed,
and at their own discretion, and selling fish, vegetables, fruit, or
provisions generally.

The law acknowledges none of the street “markets.” These congregatings
are, indeed, in antagonism to the municipal laws of London, which
provide that no market, or public place where provisions are sold,
shall be held within seven miles of the city. The law, though it
permits butchers and other provisionmongers to hire stalls and
standings in the flesh and other markets, recognised by custom or
usage, gives no such permission as to street-trading.

The right to sell provisions from stands in the streets of the
metropolis, it appears, is merely permissive. The regulation observed
is this: where the costermongers or other street-dealers have been in
the habit of standing to sell their goods, they are not to be disturbed
by the police unless on complaint of an adjacent shopkeeper or other
inhabitant. If such a person shows that the costermonger, whose stand
is near his premises, is by his improper conduct a nuisance, or that,
by his clamour or any peculiarity in his mode of business, he causes a
crowd to gather and obstruct the thoroughfare, the policeman’s duty
is to remove him. If the complaint from the inhabitants against the
street-sellers be at all general the policemen of the beat report it to
the authorities, taking no steps until they receive instructions.

It is somewhat anomalous, however, that the law now
recognises--inferentially it is true--the right of costermongers to
carry about their goods for sale. Formerly the stands were sometimes
tolerated, but not the itinerancy.

The enactments of the Common-council from the time of Elizabeth are
stringent against itinerant traders of all descriptions, but stringent
to no purpose of prevention. In 1607, a Common-council enactment sets
forth, that “many People of badd and lewde Condicon daylie resorte
from the most Parte of this Realme to the said Cyttie, Suburbes, and
Places adjoininge, procuringe themselves small Habytacons, namely, one
Chamber-Roome for a poore Forreynor and his Familye, in a small Cottage
with some other as poore as himself in the Cyttie, Suburbes, or Places
adjacente, to the great Increase and Pestringe of this Cyttie with
poore People; many of them proovinge Shifters, lyvinge by Cozeninge,
Stealinge, and Imbeazellinge of Mens Gooddes as Opportunitye may serve
them, remoovinge from Place to Place accordinglye; many Tymes runninge
away, forsakinge their Wives and Children, leavinge them to the Charge
of the said Cyttie, and the Hospitalles of the same.”

It was towards this class of men who, by their resort to the capital,
recruited the numbers of the street-sellers and public porters
and others that the jealousy of the Corporation was directed. The
city shop-keepers, three centuries ago, complained vehemently and
continuously of the injuries inflicted on their trade by itinerant
dealers, complaints which led to bootless enactments. In Elizabeth’s
reign the Court of Common Council declared that the streets of the city
should be used, as in ancient times, for the common highway, and not
for the traffic of hucksters, pedlars, and hagglers. But this traffic
increased, and in 1632 another enactment was accounted necessary.
Oyster-wives, herb-wives, tripe-wives, and all such “unruly people,”
were threatened with the full pains and penalties of the outraged
law if they persevered in the prosecution of their callings, which
are stigmatised as “a way whereby to live a more easie life than by
labour.” In 1694 the street-sellers were menaced with the punishments
then deemed suitable for arrant rogues and sturdy beggars--whipping;
and that remedy to be applied alike to males and females!

The tenor of these Vagrant Laws not being generally known, I here
transcribe them, as another proof of the “wisdom” and mercy of our
“ancestors” in “the good old times!”

In the year 1530 the English Parliament enacted, that, while the
impotent poor should receive licenses from the justices of the peace
to beg within certain limits, all men and _women_, “being whole and
mighty in body, and able to labour,” if found vagrant and unable
to give an account as to how they obtained their living, should be
apprehended by the constables, tied to the tail of a cart _naked_,
and beaten with whips through the nearest market-town, or hamlet,
“till their bodies be bloody by reason of such whipping!” Five years
afterwards it was added, that, if the individual had been once already
whipped, he or she should not only be whipped again, but “also shall
have the upper part of the gristle of his ear clean cut off, so as
it may appear for a perpetual token hereafter that he hath been a
contemner of the good order of the commonwealth.” And finally, in 1562,
it was directed that any beggar convicted of being a vagabond should,
after being grievously whipped, be burnt through the gristle of the
right ear “with a hot iron of the compass of an inch about,” unless
some person should agree to take him as a servant--of course without
wages--for a year; then, that if he twice ran away from such master, he
should be adjudged a felon; and that if he ran away a third time, he
should “suffer pains of death and loss of land and goods as a felon,
without benefit of clergy or sanctuary.”

The only acts now in force which regulate the government of the
streets, so to speak, are those best known as Michael Angelo Taylor’s
Act, and the 2 & 3 Vic., best known as the Police Act.

OF THE REMOVALS OF COSTERMONGERS FROM THE STREETS.

Such are the laws concerning street trading: let us now see the effect
of them.

Within these three months, or little more, there have been many
removals of the costermongers from their customary standings in the
streets. This, as I have stated, is never done, unless the shopkeepers
represent to the police that the costermongers are an injury and a
nuisance to them in the prosecution of their respective trades. The
costermongers, for the most part, know nothing of the representation
of the shopkeepers, so that perhaps the first intimation that they
must “quit” comes from the policemen, who thus incur the full odium
of the measure, the majority of the street people esteeming it a mere
arbitrary act on the part of the members of the force.

The first removal, recently, took place in Leather-lane, Holborn,
between three and four months back. It was effected in consequence of
representations from the shopkeepers of the neighbourhood. But the
removal was of a brief continuance. “Leather-lane,” I was told, “looked
like a desert compared to what it was. People that had lived there for
years hardly knew their own street; and those that had complained,
might twiddle their thumbs in their shops for want of something better
to do.”

The reason, or one reason, why the shopkeepers’ trade is co-existent
with that of the street-sellers was explained to me in this way by a
tradesman perfectly familiar with the subject. “The poorer women, the
wives of mechanics or small tradesmen, who have to prepare dinners
for their husbands, like, as they call it, ‘to make one errand do.’
If the wife buys fish or vegetables in the street, as is generally
done, she will, at the same time, buy her piece of bacon or cheese
at the cheesemonger’s, her small quantity of tea and sugar at the
grocer’s, her fire-wood at the oilman’s, or her pound of beef or liver
at the butcher’s. In all the street-markets there are plenty of such
tradesmen, supplying necessaries not vended in the streets, and so
one errand is sufficient to provide for the wants of the family. Such
customers--that is, such as have been used to buy in the streets--will
_not_ be driven to buy at the shops. They can’t be persuaded that
they can buy as cheap at the shops; and besides they are apt to think
shopkeepers are rich and street-sellers poor, and that they may as
well encourage the poor. So if one street-market is abolished, they’ll
go to another, or buy of the itinerant costermongers, and they’ll get
their bits of groceries and the like at the shops in the neighbourhood
of the other street-market, even if they have a walk for it; and thus
everybody’s injured by removing markets, except a few, and they are
those at the nearest markets that’s not disturbed.”

In Leather-lane the shopkeepers speedily retrieved what many soon
came to consider the false step (as regards their interests) which
they had taken, and in a fortnight or so, they managed, by further
representations to the police authorities, and by agreement with the
street-sellers, that the street-market people should return. In little
more than a fortnight from that time, Leather-lane, Holborn, resumed
its wonted busy aspect.

In Lambeth the case at present is different. The men, women, and
children, between two and three months back, were all driven by the
police from their standings. These removals were made, I am assured,
in consequence of representations to the police from the parishioners,
not of Lambeth, but of the adjoining parish of Christchurch,
Blackfriars-road, who described the market as an injury and a hindrance
to their business. The costermongers, etc., were consequently driven
from the spot.

A highly respectable tradesman in “the Cut” told me, that he and
all his brother shopkeepers had found their receipts diminished a
quarter, or an eighth at least, by the removal; and as in all populous
neighbourhoods profits were small, this falling off was a very serious
matter to them.

In “the Cut” and its immediate neighbourhood, are tradesmen who
supply street-dealers with the articles they trade in,--such as cheap
stationery, laces, children’s shoes, braces, and toys. They, of course,
have been seriously affected by the removal; but the pinch has fallen
sorest upon the street-sellers themselves. These people depend a good
deal one upon another, as they make mutual purchases; now, as they have
neither stalls nor means, such a source of profit is abolished.

“It is hard on such as me,” said a fruit-seller to me, “to be driven
away, for nothing that I’ve done wrong as I knows of, and not let me
make a living, as I’ve been brought up to. I can’t get no work at any
of the markets. I’ve tried Billingsgate and the Borough hard, but
there is so many poor men trying for a crust, they’re fit to knock a
new-comer’s head off, though if they did, it wouldn’t be much matter.
I had 9_s._ 6_d._ stock-money, and I sold the apples and a few pears I
had for 3_s._ 9_d._, and that 13_s._ 3_d._ I’ve been spinning out since
I lost my pitch. But it’s done now, and I haven’t had two meals a day
for a week and more--and them not to call meals--only bread and coffee,
or bread and a drink of beer. I tried to get a round of customers, but
all the rounds was full, and I’m a very bad walker, and a weak man
too. My wife’s gone to try the country--I don’t know where she is now.
I suppose I shall lose my lodging this week, and then I must see what
‘the great house’ will say to me. Perhaps they’ll give me nothing, but
take me in, and that’s hard on a man as don’t want to be a pauper.”

Another man told me that he now paid 3_s._ a week for privilege to
stand with two stalls on a space opposite the entrance into the
National Baths, New Cut; and that he and his wife, who had stood for
eleven years in the neighbourhood, without a complaint against them,
could hardly get a crust.

One man, with a fruit-stall, assured me that nine months ago he
would not have taken 20_l._ for his pitch, and now he was a “regular
bankrupt.” I asked a girl, who stood beside the kerb with her load in
front strapped round her loins, whether her tray was heavy to carry.
“After eight hours at it,” she answered, “it swaggers me, like drink.”
The person whom I was with brought to me two girls, who, he informed
me, had been forced to go upon the streets to gain a living. Their
stall on the Saturday night used to have 4_l._ worth of stock; but
trade had grown so bad since the New Police order, that after living on
their wares, they had taken to prostitution for a living, rather than
go to the “house.” The ground in front of the shops has been bought
up by the costermongers at any price. Many now give the tradesmen six
shillings a week for a stand, and one man pays as much as eight for the
right of pitching in front.

The applications for parochial relief, in consequence of these
removals, have been fewer than was anticipated. In Lambeth parish,
however, about thirty families have been relieved, at a cost of 50_l._
Strange to say, a quarter, or rather more, of the very applicants for
relief had been furnished by the parish with money to start the trade,
their expulsion from which had driven them to pauperism.

It consequently becomes a question for serious consideration, whether
any particular body of householders should, for their own interest,
convenience, or pleasure, have it in their power to deprive so many
poor people of their only means of livelihood, and so either force
the rate-payers to keep them as paupers, or else drive the women, who
object to the imprisonment of the Union, to prostitution, and the
men to theft--especially when the very occupation which they are not
allowed to pursue, not only does no injury to the neighbourhood, but
is, on the contrary, the means of attracting considerable custom to the
shops in the locality, and has, moreover, been provided for them by
the parish authorities as a means of enabling them to get a living for
themselves.

OF THE TRICKS OF COSTERMONGERS.

I shall now treat of the tricks of trade practised by the London
costermongers. Of these the costers speak with as little reserve and
as little shame as a fine gentleman of his peccadilloes. “I’ve boiled
lots of oranges,” chuckled one man, “and sold them to Irish hawkers,
as wasn’t wide awake, for stunning big uns. The boiling swells the
oranges and so makes ’em look finer ones, but it spoils them, for it
takes out the juice. People can’t find that out though until it’s too
late. I boiled the oranges only a few minutes, and three or four dozen
at a time.” Oranges thus prepared will not keep, and any unfortunate
Irishwoman, tricked as were my informant’s customers, is astonished
to find her stock of oranges turn dark-coloured and worthless in
forty-eight hours. The fruit is “cooked” in this way for Saturday night
and Sunday sale--times at which the demand is the briskest. Some prick
the oranges and express the juice, which they sell to the British
wine-makers.

Apples cannot be dealt with like oranges, but they are mixed. A cheap
red-skinned fruit, known to costers as “gawfs,” is rubbed hard, to
look bright and feel soft, and is mixed with apples of a superior
description. “Gawfs are sweet and sour at once,” I was told, “and fit
for nothing but mixing.” Some foreign apples, from Holland and Belgium,
were bought very cheap last March, at no more than 16_d._ a bushel, and
on a fine morning as many as fifty boys might be seen rubbing these
apples, in Hooper-street, Lambeth. “I’ve made a crown out of a bushel
of ’em on a fine day,” said one sharp youth. The larger apples are
rubbed sometimes with a piece of woollen cloth, or on the coat skirt,
if that appendage form part of the dress of the person applying the
friction, but most frequently they are rolled in the palms of the
hand. The smaller apples are thrown to and fro in a sack, a lad holding
each end. “I wish I knew how the shopkeepers manages _their_ fruit,”
said one youth to me; “I should like to be up to some of their moves;
they do manage their things so plummy.”

Cherries are capital for mixing, I was assured by practical men. They
purchase three sieves of indifferent Dutch, and one sieve of good
English cherries, spread the English fruit over the inferior quality,
and sell them as the best. Strawberry pottles are often half cabbage
leaves, a few tempting strawberries being displayed on the top of the
pottle. “Topping up,” said a fruit dealer to me, “is the principal
thing, and we are perfectly justified in it. You ask any coster that
knows the world, and he’ll tell you that all the salesmen in the
markets tops up. It’s only making the best of it.” Filberts they bake
to make them look brown and ripe. Prunes they boil to give them a
plumper and finer appearance. The latter trick, however, is not unusual
in the shops.

The more honest costermongers will throw away fish when it is unfit
for consumption, less scrupulous dealers, however, only throw away
what is utterly unsaleable; but none of them fling away the dead eels,
though their prejudice against such dead fish prevents their indulging
in eel-pies. The dead eels are mixed with the living, often in the
proportion of 20 lb. dead to 5 lb. alive, equal quantities of each
being accounted very fair dealing. “And after all,” said a street fish
dealer to me, “I don’t know why dead eels should be objected to; the
aristocrats don’t object to them. Nearly all fish is dead before it’s
cooked, and why not eels? Why not eat them when they’re sweet, if
they’re ever so dead, just as you eat fresh herrings? I believe it’s
only among the poor and among our chaps, that there’s this prejudice.
Eels die quickly if they’re exposed to the sun.”

Herrings are made to look fresh and bright by candle-light, by the
lights being so disposed “as to give them,” I was told, “a good
reflection. Why I can make them look splendid; quite a pictur. I can do
the same with mackerel, but not so prime as herrings.”

There are many other tricks of a similar kind detailed in the course of
my narrative. We should remember, however, that _shopkeepers_ are not
immaculate in this respect.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF FISH.

OF THE KIND AND QUANTITIES OF FISH SOLD BY THE LONDON COSTERMONGERS.

Having now given the reader a general view of the numbers, characters,
habits, tastes, amusements, language, opinions, earnings, and
vicissitudes of the London costermongers,--having described their usual
style of dress, diet, homes, conveyances, and street-markets,--having
explained where their donkeys are bought, or the terms on which they
borrow them, their barrows, their stock-money, and occasionally
their stock itself,--having shown their ordinary mode of dealing,
either in person or by deputy, either at half-profits or by means
of boys,--where they go and how they manage on their rounds in town
and in the country,--what are the laws affecting them, as well as
the operation of those laws upon the rest of the community,--having
done all this by way of giving the reader a general knowledge of the
street-sellers of fish, fruit, and vegetables,--I now proceed to treat
more particularly of each of these classes _seriatim_. Beginning
with the street-fishmongers, I shall describe, in due order, the
season when, the market where, and the classes of people by whom, the
wet-fish, the dry-fish, and the shell-fish are severally sold and
purchased in the London streets, together with all other concomitant
circumstances.

The facilities of railway conveyance, by means of which fish can be
sent from the coast to the capital with much greater rapidity, and
therefore be received much fresher than was formerly the case, have
brought large supplies to London from places that before contributed
no quantity to the market, and so induced, as I heard in all quarters
at Billingsgate, an extraordinary lowness of price in this species of
diet. This cheap food, through the agency of the costermongers, is
conveyed to every poor man’s door, both in the thickly-crowded streets
where the poor reside--a family at least in a room--in the vicinity of
Drury-lane and of Whitechapel, in Westminster, Bethnal-green, and St.
Giles’s, and through the long miles of the suburbs. For all low-priced
fish the poor are the costermongers’ best customers, and a fish diet
seems becoming almost as common among the ill-paid classes of London,
as is a potato diet among the peasants of Ireland. Indeed, now, the
fish season of the poor never, or rarely, knows an interruption. If
fresh herrings are not in the market, there are sprats; and if not
sprats, there are soles, or whitings, or mackarel, or plaice.

The rooms of the very neediest of our needy metropolitan population,
always smell of fish; most frequently of herrings. So much so, indeed,
that to those who, like myself, have been in the habit of visiting
their dwellings, the smell of herrings, even in comfortable homes,
savours from association, so strongly of squalor and wretchedness, as
to be often most oppressive. The volatile oil of the fish seems to
hang about the walls and beams of the rooms for ever. Those who have
experienced the smell of fish only in a well-ordered kitchen, can
form no adequate notion of this stench, in perhaps a dilapidated and
ill-drained house, and in a rarely-cleaned room; and I have many a time
heard both husband and wife--one couple especially, who were “sweating”
for a gorgeous clothes’ emporium--say that they had not time to be
clean.

The costermonger supplies the poor with every kind of fish, for he
deals, usually, in every kind when it is cheap. Some confine their
dealings to such things as shrimps, or periwinkles, but the adhering
to one particular article is the exception and not the rule; while
shrimps, lobsters, &c., are rarely bought by the very poor. Of the
entire quantity of fish sent to Billingsgate-market, the costermongers,
stationary and itinerant, may be said to sell one-third, taking one
kind with another.

The fish sent to London is known to Billingsgate salesmen as “red”
and “white” fish. The red fish is, as regards the metropolitan mart,
confined to the salmon. The other descriptions are known as “white.”
The costermongers classify the fish they vend as “wet” and “dry.”
All fresh fish is “wet;” all cured or salted fish, “dry.” The fish
which is sold “pickled,” is known by that appellation, but its street
sale is insignificant. The principal fish-staple, so to speak of the
street-fishmonger, is soles, which are in supply all, or nearly all,
the year. The next are herrings, mackarel, whitings, Dutch eels, and
plaice. The trade in plaice and sprats is almost entirely in the hands
of the costermongers; their sale of shrimps is nearer a half than a
third of the entire quantity sent to Billingsgate; but their purchase
of cod, or of the best lobsters, or crabs, is far below a third. The
costermonger rarely buys turbot, or brill, or even salmon, unless he
can retail it at 6_d._ the pound. When it is at that price, a street
salmon-seller told me that the eagerness to buy it was extreme. He had
known persons, who appeared to him to be very poor, buy a pound of
salmon, “just for a treat once in a way.” His best, or rather readiest
customers--for at 6_d._ a pound all classes of the community may be
said to be his purchasers--were the shopkeepers of the busier parts,
and the occupants of the smaller private houses of the suburbs. During
the past year salmon was scarce and dear, and the costermongers bought,
comparatively, none of it. In a tolerably cheap season they do not sell
more than from a fifteenth to a twentieth of the quantity received at
Billingsgate.

In order to be able to arrive at the quantity or weight of the
several kinds of fish sold by the costermongers in the streets of
London, it is necessary that we should know the entire amount sent
to Billingsgate-market, for it is only by estimating the proportion
which the street-sale bears to the whole, that we can attain even an
approximation to the truth. The following Table gives the results of
certain information collected by myself for the first time, I believe,
in this country. The facts, as well as the estimated proportions of
each kind of fish sold by the costermongers, have been furnished me
by the most eminent of the Billingsgate salesmen--gentlemen to whom
I am under many obligations for their kindness, consideration, and
assistance, at all times and seasons.

TABLE, SHOWING THE QUANTITY, WEIGHT, OR MEASURE OF THE FOLLOWING KINDS
OF FISH SOLD IN BILLINGSGATE MARKET IN THE COURSE OF THE YEAR:

--------------------------+-------------+------------------+---------------
| Number | Weight or | Proportion
Description of Fish. | of | Measure of | sold by
| Fish. | Fish. | Costermongers.
--------------------------+-------------+------------------+---------------
WET FISH. | | lbs. |
Salmon and Salmon Trout | | |
(29,000 boxes, 14 fish | | |
per box) | 406,000| 3,480,000|One-twentieth.
Live Cod (averaging 10 | | |
lbs. each) | 400,000| 4,000,000|One-fourth.
Soles (averaging | | |
1/4 lb. each) | 97,520,000| 26,880,000|One-fifteenth.
Whiting (averaging | | |
6 oz. each) | 17,920,000| 6,720,000|One-fourth.
Haddock (averaging | | |
2 lbs. each) | 2,470,000| 4,940,000|One-tenth.
Plaice (averaging | | |
1 lb. each) | 33,600,000| 33,600,000|Seven-eighths.
Mackarel (averaging
1 lb. each) | 23,520,000| 23,520,000|Two-thirds.
Fresh Herrings | | |
(250,000 bars., | | |
700 fish per bar.) | 175,000,000| 42,000,000|One-half.
„ (in bulk) |1,050,000,000| 252,000,000|Three-fourths.
Sprats | | 4,000,000|Three-fourths.
Eels from Holland } | | { 1,505,280|One-fourth.
„ England and Ireland } | 9,797,760| { 127,680|One-fourth.
(6 fish per 1 lb.) | | |
Flounders (7,200 | | |
quarterns, | | |
36 fish per quartern) | 259,200| 43,200|All.
Dabs (7,500 quarterns, | | |
36 fish per quartern) | 270,000| 48,750|All.
| | |
DRY FISH. | | |
Barrelled Cod | | |
(15,000 barrels, | | |
50 fish per barrel) | 750,000| 4,200,000|One-eighth.
Dried Salt Cod | | |
(5 lbs. each) | 1,600,000| 8,000,000|One-tenth.
Smoked Haddock (65,000 | | |
bars., 300 fish | | |
per bar.) | 19,500,000| 10,920,000|One-eighth.
Bloaters (265,000 | | |
baskets, 150 fish | | |
per basket) | 49,750,000| 10,600,000|One-fourth.
Red Herrings (100,000 | | |
bars., 500 fish | | |
per bar.) | 50,000,000| 14,000,000|One-half.
Dried Sprats (9,600 | | |
large bundles, 30 fish | | |
per bundle)[1] | 288,000| 96,000|None.
| | |
SHELL FISH. | | |
Oysters (309,935 bars., | | |
1,600 fish per bar.) | 495,896,000| |One-fourth.
Lobsters (averaging 1 lb. | | |
each fish) | 1,200,000| 1,200,000|One-twentieth.
Crabs (averaging 1 lb. | | |
each fish) | 600,000| 600,000|One-twelfth.
Shrimps (324 to the pint) | 498,428,648| 192,295 gals.|One-half.
Whelks (224 to the | | |
1/2 bus.) | 4,943,200|22,067 1/2 bus.[2]|All.
Mussels (1000 to the | | |
1/2 bus.) | 50,400,000|50,400 „ |Two-thirds.
Cockles (2,000 to the | | |
1/2 bus.) | 67,392,000|33,696 „ |Three-fourths.
Periwinkles (4,000 to | | |
the 1/2 bus.) | 304,000,000|76,000 „ |Three-fourths.
--------------------------+-------------+------------------+---------------

[1] Costermongers dry their own sprats.

[2] The half-bushel measure at Billingsgate is double quantity--or,
more correctly, a bushel.

OF THE COSTERMONGERS’ FISH SEASON.

The season for the street-fishmongers begins about October and ends in
May.

In October, or a month or two earlier, may-be, they generally deal
in fresh herrings, the supply of which lasts up to about the middle
or end of November. This is about the best season. The herrings are
sold to the poor, upon an average, at twelve a groat, or from 3_s._
to 4_s._ the hundred. After or during November, the sprat and plaice
season begins. The regular street-fishmonger, however, seldom deals
in sprats. He “works” these only when there is no other fish to be
got. He generally considers this trade beneath him, and more fit for
women than men. Those costers who do sell them dispose of them now by
weight at the rate of 1_d._ to 2_d._ the pound--a bushel averaging from
40 to 50 pounds. The plaice season continues to the first or second
week in May. During May the casualty season is on, and there is little
fish certain from that time till salmon comes in, and this is about
the end of the month. The salmon season lasts till about the middle
of July. The selling of salmon is a bad trade in the poor districts,
but a very good one in the better streets or the suburbs. At this work
the street-fishmonger will sometimes earn on a fine day from 5_s._
to 12_s._ The losses, however, are very great in this article if the
weather prove bad. If kept at all “over” it loses its colour, and
turns to a pale red, which is seen immediately the knife goes into the
fish. While I was obtaining this information some months back, a man
went past the window of the house in which I was seated, with a barrow
drawn by a donkey. He was crying, “Fresh cod, oh! 1-1/2_d._ a pound,
cod alive, oh!” My informant called me to the window, saying, “Now,
here is what we call rough cod.” He told me it was three days old. He
thought it was eatable _then_, he said. The eyes were dull and heavy
and sunken, and the limp tails of the fish dangled over the ends of
the barrow. He said it was a hanging market that day--that is to say,
things had been dear, and the costers couldn’t pay the price for them.
He should fancy, he told me, the man had paid for the fish from 9_d._
to 1_s._ each, which was at the rate of 1_d._ per pound. He was calling
them at 1-1/2_d._ He would not take less than this until he had “got
his own money in;” and then, probably, if he had one or two of the fish
left, he would put up with 1_d._ per pound. The weight he was “working”
was 12 oz. to the pound. My informant assured me he knew this, because
he had borrowed _his_ 12 oz. pound weight that morning. This, with
the draught of 2 oz. in the weighing-machine, and the ounce gained by
placing the fish at the end of the pan, would bring the actual weight
given to 9 oz. per pound, and probably, he said the man had even a
lighter pound weight in his barrow ready for a “scaly” customer.

After the street-fishmonger has done his morning’s work, he sometimes
goes out with his tub of pickled salmon on a barrow or stall, and
sells it in saucers at 1_d._ each, or by the piece. This he calls as
“fine Newcastle salmon.” There is generally a great sale for this at
the races; and if country-people begin with a pennyworth they end with
a shillingsworth--a pennyworth, the costers say, makes a fool of the
mouth. If they have any on hand, and a little stale, at the end of
the week, they sell it at the public-houses to the “Lushingtons,” and
to them, with plenty of vinegar, it goes down sweet. It is generally
bought for 7_s._ a kit, a little bit “pricked;” but, if good, the price
is from 12_s._ to 18_s._ “We’re in no ways particular to that,” said
one candid coster to me. “We don’t have the eating on it ourselves, and
people a’n’t always got their taste, especially when they have been
drinking, and we sell a great deal to parties in that way. We think it
no sin to cheat ’em of 1_d._ while the publicans takes 1_s._”

Towards the middle of June the street-fishmonger looks for mackerel,
and he is generally employed in selling this fish up to the end of
July. After July the Billingsgate season is said to be finished.
From this time to the middle of October, when the herrings return,
he is mostly engaged selling dried haddocks and red herrings,
and other “cas’alty fish that may come across him.” Many of the
street-fishmongers object to deal in periwinkles, or stewed mussels,
or boiled whelks, because, being accustomed to take their money
in sixpences at a time, they do not like, they say, to traffic in
halfpennyworths. The dealers in these articles are generally looked
upon as an inferior class.

There are, during the day, two periods for the sale of street-fish--the
one (the morning trade) beginning about ten, and lasting till one
in the day--and the other (the night trade) lasting from six in the
evening up to ten at night. What fish is left in the forenoon is
generally disposed of cheap at night. That sold at the latter time is
generally used by the working-class for supper, or kept by them with a
little salt in a cool place for the next day’s dinner, if it will last
as long. Several articles are sold by the street-fishmonger chiefly by
night. These are oysters, lobsters, pickled salmon, stewed mussels,
and the like. The reason why the latter articles sell better by night
is, my informant says, “Because people are lofty-minded, and don’t
like to be seen eating on ’em in the street in the day-time.” Shrimps
and winkles are the staple commodities of the afternoon trade, which
lasts from three to half-past five in the evening. These articles are
generally bought by the working-classes for their tea.

BILLINGSGATE.

To see this market in its busiest costermonger time, the visitor should
be there about seven o’clock on a Friday morning. The market opens at
four, but for the first two or three hours, it is attended solely by
the regular fishmongers and “bummarees” who have the pick of the best
there. As soon as these are gone, the costers’ sale begins.

Many of the costers that usually deal in vegetables, buy a little fish
on the Friday. It is the fast day of the Irish, and the mechanics’
wives run short of money at the end of the week, and so make up their
dinners with fish; for this reason the attendance of costers’ barrows
at Billingsgate on a Friday morning is always very great. As soon as
you reach the Monument you see a line of them, with one or two tall
fishmonger’s carts breaking the uniformity, and the din of the cries
and commotion of the distant market, begins to break on the ear like
the buzzing of a hornet’s nest. The whole neighbourhood is covered with
the hand-barrows, some laden with baskets, others with sacks. Yet as
you walk along, a fresh line of costers’ barrows are creeping in or
being backed into almost impossible openings; until at every turning
nothing but donkeys and rails are to be seen. The morning air is filled
with a kind of seaweedy odour, reminding one of the sea-shore; and
on entering the market, the smell of fish, of whelks, red herrings,
sprats, and a hundred others, is almost overpowering.

The wooden barn-looking square where the fish is sold, is soon after
six o’clock crowded with shiny cord jackets and greasy caps. Everybody
comes to Billingsgate in his worst clothes, and no one knows the
length of time a coat can be worn until they have been to a fish sale.
Through the bright opening at the end are seen the tangled rigging of
the oyster-boats and the red worsted caps of the sailors. Over the hum
of voices is heard the shouts of the salesmen, who, with their white
aprons, peering above the heads of the mob, stand on their tables,
roaring out their prices.

All are bawling together--salesmen and hucksters of provisions,
capes, hardware, and newspapers--till the place is a perfect Babel
of competition. “Ha-a-ansome cod! best in the market! All alive!
alive! alive O!” “Ye-o-o! Ye-o-o! here’s your fine Yarmouth bloaters!
Who’s the buyer?” “Here you are, governor, splendid whiting! some
of the right sort!” “Turbot! turbot! all alive! turbot!” “Glass of
nice peppermint! this cold morning a ha’penny a glass!” “Here you
are at your own price! Fine soles, O!” “Oy! oy! oy! Now’s your time!
fine grizzling sprats! all large and no small!” “Hullo! hullo here!
beautiful lobsters! good and cheap! fine cock crabs all alive O!”
“Five brill and one turbot--have that lot for a pound! Come and
look at ’em, governor; you wont see a better sample in the market.”
“Here, this way! this way for splendid skate! skate O! skate O!”
“Had--had--had--had--haddick! all fresh and good!” “Currant and meat
puddings! a ha’penny each!” “Now, you mussel-buyers, come along! come
along! come along! now’s your time for fine fat mussels!” “Here’s food
for the belly, and clothes for the back, but I sell food for the mind”
(shouts the newsvender). “Here’s smelt O!” “Here ye are, fine Finney
haddick!” “Hot soup! nice peas-soup! a-all hot! hot!” “Ahoy! ahoy here!
live plaice! all alive O!” “Now or never! whelk! whelk! whelk!” “Who’ll
buy brill O! brill O!” “Capes! water-proof capes! sure to keep the
wet out! a shilling a piece!” “Eels O! eels O! Alive! alive O!” “Fine
flounders, a shilling a lot! Who’ll have this prime lot of flounders?”
“Shrimps! shrimps! fine shrimps!” “Wink! wink! wink!” “Hi! hi-i! here
you are, just eight eels left, only eight!” “O ho! O ho! this way--this
way--this way! Fish alive! alive! alive O!”

In the darkness of the shed, the white bellies of the turbots, strung
up bow-fashion, shine like mother-of-pearl, while, the lobsters, lying
upon them, look intensely scarlet, from the contrast. Brown baskets
piled up on one another, and with the herring-scales glittering like
spangles all over them, block up the narrow paths. Men in coarse canvas
jackets, and bending under huge hampers, push past, shouting “Move
on! move on, there!” and women, with the long limp tails of cod-fish
dangling from their aprons, elbow their way through the crowd. Round
the auction-tables stand groups of men turning over the piles of soles,
and throwing them down till they slide about in their slime; some are
smelling them, while others are counting the lots. “There, that lot of
soles are worth your money,” cries the salesman to one of the crowd as
he moves on leisurely; “none better in the market. You shall have ’em
for a pound and half-a-crown.” “Oh!” shouts another salesman, “it’s no
use to bother him--he’s no go.” Presently a tall porter, with a black
oyster-bag, staggers past, trembling under the weight of his load, his
back and shoulders wet with the drippings from the sack. “Shove on one
side!” he mutters from between his clenched teeth, as he forces his
way through the mob. Here is a tray of reddish-brown shrimps piled up
high, and the owner busy sifting his little fish into another stand,
while a doubtful customer stands in front, tasting the flavour of the
stock and consulting with his companion in speculation. Little girls
carrying matting-bags, that they have brought from Spitalfields, come
up, and ask you in a begging voice to buy their baskets; and women with
bundles of twigs for stringing herrings, cry out, “Half-penny a bunch!”
from all sides. Then there are blue-black piles of small live lobsters,
moving about their bound-up claws and long “feelers,” one of them
occasionally being taken up by a looker-on, and dashed down again, like
a stone. Everywhere every one is asking, “What’s the price, master?”
while shouts of laughter from round the stalls of the salesmen,
bantering each other, burst out, occasionally, over the murmuring noise
of the crowd. The transparent smelts on the marble-slabs, and the
bright herrings, with the lump of transparent ice magnifying their eyes
like a lens, are seldom looked at until the market is over, though the
hampers and piles of huge maids, dropping slime from the counter, are
eagerly examined and bartered for.

One side of the market is set apart for whelks. There they stand in
sackfulls, with the yellow shells piled up at the mouth, and one or
two of the fish, curling out like corkscrews, placed as a sample. The
coster slips one of these from its shell, examines it, pushes it back
again, and then passes away, to look well round the market. In one part
the stones are covered with herring-barrels, packed closely with dried
fish, and yellow heaps of stiff haddock rise up on all sides. Here a
man walks up with his knot on his shoulder, waiting for a job to carry
fish to the trucks. Boys in ragged clothes, who have slept during the
night under a railway-arch, clamour for employment; while the heads of
those returning from the oyster-boats, rise slowly up the stone sides
of the wharf.

The costermongers have nicknamed the long row of oyster boats moored
close alongside the wharf “Oyster-street.” On looking down the line
of tangled ropes and masts, it seems as though the little boats would
sink with the crowds of men and women thronged together on their decks.
It is as busy a scene as one can well behold. Each boat has its black
sign-board, and salesman in his white apron walking up and down “his
shop,” and on each deck is a bright pewter pot and tin-covered plate,
the remains of the salesman’s breakfast. “Who’s for Baker’s?” “Who’s
for Archer’s?” “Who’ll have Alston’s?” shout the oyster-merchants, and
the red cap of the man in the hold bobs up and down as he rattles the
shells about with his spade. These holds are filled with oysters--a
gray mass of sand and shell--on which is a bushel measure well piled
up in the centre, while some of them have a blue muddy heap of
mussels divided off from the “natives.” The sailors in their striped
guernseys sit on the boat sides smoking their morning’s pipe, allowing
themselves to be tempted by the Jew boys with cloth caps, old shoes,
and silk handkerchiefs. Lads with bundles of whips skip from one boat
to another, and, seedy-looking mechanics, with handfuls of tin fancy
goods, hover about the salesmen, who are the principal supporters
of this trade. The place has somewhat the appearance of a little
Holywell-street; for the old clothes’ trade is entirely in the hands
of the Jew boys, and coats, caps, hats, umbrellas, and old shoes, are
shouted out in a rich nasal twang on all sides.

Passing by a man and his wife who were breakfasting on the stone
coping, I went to the shore where the watermen ply for passengers
to the eel boats. Here I found a crowd of punts, half filled with
flounders, and small closely-packed baskets of them ranged along the
seats. The lads, who act as jacks-in-the-water, were busy feeling in
the mud for the fish that had fallen over board, little caring for the
water that dashed over their red swollen feet. Presently a boat, piled
up with baskets, shot in, grazing the bottom, and men and women, blue
with the cold morning air, stepped out.

The Dutch built eel-boats, with their bulging polished oak sides, were
half-hidden in the river mist. They were surrounded by skiffs, that
ply from the Surrey and Middlesex shores, and wait whilst the fares
buy their fish. The holds of these eel-boats are fitted up with long
tanks of muddy water, and the heads of the eels are seen breathing
on the surface--a thick brown bubble rising slowly, and floating to
the sides. Wooden sabots and large porcelain pipes are ranged round
the ledges, and men in tall fur caps with high cheek bones, and rings
in their ears, walk the decks. At the stern of one boat was moored a
coffin-shaped barge pierced with holes, and hanging in the water were
baskets, shaped like olive jars--both to keep the stock of fish alive
and fresh. In the centre of the boat stood the scales,--a tall heavy
apparatus, one side fitted up with the conical net-bag to hold the
eels, and the other with the weights, and pieces of stone to make up
for the extra draught of the water hanging about the fish. When a skiff
load of purchasers arrives, the master Dutchman takes his hands from
his pockets, lays down his pipe, and seizing a sort of long-handled
landing-net scoops from the tank a lot of eels. The purchasers examine
them, and try to beat down the price. “You calls them eels do you?”
said a man with his bag ready opened. “Yeas,” answered the Dutchman
without any show of indignation. “Certainly, there is a few among
them,” continued the customer; and after a little more of this kind of
chaffering the bargain is struck.

The visitors to the eel-boats were of all grades; one was a
neatly-dressed girl to whom the costers showed the utmost gallantry,
calling her “my dear,” and helping her up the shining sides of the
boat; and many of the men had on their blue serge apron, but these
were only where the prices were high. The greatest crowd of customers
is in the heavy barge alongside of the Dutch craft. Here a stout
sailor in his red woollen shirt, and canvass petticoat, is surrounded
by the most miserable and poorest of fish purchasers--the men with
their crushed hats, tattered coats, and unshorn chins, and the women
with their pads on their bonnets, and brown ragged gowns blowing in
the breeze. One, in an old table-cover shawl, was beating her palms
together before the unmoved Dutchman, fighting for an abatement, and
showing her stock of halfpence. Others were seated round the barge,
sorting their lots in their shallows, and sanding the fish till they
were quite yellow. Others, again, were crowding round the scales
narrowly watching the balance, and then begging for a few dead eels to
make up any doubtful weight.

As you walk back from the shore to the market, you see small groups
of men and women dividing the lot of fish they have bought together.
At one basket, a coster, as you pass, calls to you, and says, “Here,
master, just put these three halfpence on these three cod, and obleege
a party.” The coins are placed, and each one takes the fish his coin is
on; and so there is no dispute.

At length nearly all the busy marketing has finished, and the costers
hurry to breakfast. At one house, known as “Rodway’s Coffee-house,”
a man can have a meal for 1_d._--a mug of hot coffee and two slices
of bread and butter, while for two-pence what is elegantly termed “a
tightner,” that is to say, a most plentiful repast, may be obtained.
Here was a large room, with tables all round, and so extremely silent,
that the smacking of lips and sipping of coffee were alone heard.
Upwards of 1,500 men breakfast here in the course of the morning,
many of them taking as many as three such meals. On the counter was a
pile of white mugs, and the bright tin cans stood beside the blazing
fire, whilst Rodway himself sat at a kind of dresser, cutting up and
buttering the bread, with marvellous rapidity. It was a clean, orderly,
and excellent establishment, kept by a man, I was told, who had risen
from a saloop stall.

Opposite to the Coal Exchange were ranged the stalls and barrows with
the street eatables, and the crowds round each showed the effects of
the sharp morning air. One--a Jew’s--had hot-pies with lids that rose
as the gravy was poured in from an oil can; another carried a stone jar
of peppermint-water, at 1/2_d._ a glass; and the pea-soup stand was
hemmed in by boys and men blowing the steam from their cups. Beside
these were Jews with cloth caps and knives, and square yellow cakes;
one old man, in a corner, stood examining a thread-bare scarf that
a cravatless coster had handed to him. Coffee-stalls were in great
plenty; and men left their barrows to run up and have “an oyster,”
or “an ’ot heel.” One man here makes his living by selling sheets
of old newspapers, at 1/2_d._ each, for the costers to dress their
trays with. Though seemingly rather out of place, there was a Mosaic
jewellery stand; old umbrellas, too, were far from scarce; and one had
brought a horse-hair stool for sale.

Everybody was soon busy laying out their stock. The wrinkled dull-eyed
cod was freshened up, the red-headed gurnet placed in rows, the eels
prevented from writhing over the basket sides by cabbage-leaves, and
the soles paired off like gloves. Then the little trucks began to
leave, crawling, as it were, between the legs of the horses in the vans
crowding Thames-street, and plunging in between huge waggons, but still
appearing safely on the other side; and the 4,000 costers who visit
Billingsgate on the Friday morning were shortly scattered throughout
the metropolis.

OF THE FORESTALLING OF MARKETS AND THE BILLINGSGATE BUMMAREES.

“Forestalling,” writes Adam Smith, “is the buying or contracting for
any cattle, provisions, or merchandize, on its way to the market (or
at market), or dissuading persons from buying their goods there, or
persuading them to raise the price, or spreading any false rumour with
intent to enhance the value of any article. In the remoter periods of
our history several statutes were passed, prohibiting forestalling
under severe penalties; but as more enlarged views upon such subjects
began to prevail, their impolicy became obvious, and they were
consequently repealed in 1772. But forestalling is still punishable by
fine and imprisonment; though it be doubtful whether any jury would now
convict an individual accused of such practices.”

In Billingsgate the “forestallers” or middlemen are known as
“bummarees,” who, as regards means, are a far superior class to the
“hagglers” (the forestallers of the “green” markets). The bummaree is
the jobber or speculator on the fish-exchange. Perhaps on every busy
morning 100 men buy a quantity of fish, which they account likely
to be remunerative, and retail it, or dispose of it in lots to the
fishmongers or costermongers. Few if any of these dealers, however,
are merely bummarees. A salesman, if he have disposed of the fish
consigned to himself, will turn bummaree if any bargain tempt him. Or
a fishmonger may purchase twice the quantity he requires for his own
trade, in order to procure a cheaper stock, and “bummaree” what he does
not require. These speculations in fish are far more hazardous than
those in fruit or vegetables, for later in the day a large consignment
by railway may reach Billingsgate, and, being thrown upon the market,
may reduce the price one half. In the vegetable and fruit markets there
is but one arrival. The costermongers are among the best customers of
the bummarees.

I asked several parties as to the origin of the word “bummaree,” and
how long it had been in use. “Why, bless your soul, sir,” said one
Billingsgate labourer, “there always was bummarees, and there always
will be; just as Jack there is a ‘rough,’ and I’m a blessed ‘bobber.’”
One man assured me it was a French name; another that it was Dutch. A
fishmonger, to whom I was indebted for information, told me he thought
that the bummaree was originally a bum-boat man, who purchased of
the wind-bound smacks at Gravesend or the Nore, and sent the fish up
rapidly to the market by land.

I may add, as an instance of the probable gains of the forestallers, in
the olden time, that a tradesman whose family had been long connected
with Billingsgate, showed me by his predecessors’ books and memoranda,
that in the depth of winter, when the Thames was perhaps choked with
ice, and no supply of fish “got up” to London, any, that might, by
management, reach Billingsgate used to command exorbitant prices.
To speak only of the present century: March 11th, 1802, a cod fish
(8 lbs.) was bought by Messrs. Phillips and Robertson, fishmongers,
Bond-street, for 1_l._ 8_s._ February, 1809, a salmon (19 lbs.) was
bought by Mr. Phillips at a guinea a pound, 19_l._ 19_s._ for the fish!
March 24th, 1824, three lobsters were sold for a guinea each.

The “haggler,” I may here observe, is the bummaree or forestaller or
middleman of the green markets; as far as the costermonger’s trade is
concerned, he deals in fruit and vegetables. Of these trafficers there
are fully 200 in Covent-garden-market; from 60 to 70 in Farringdon;
from 40 to 50 in the Borough; from 50 to 60 in Spitalfields; and none
in Portman-market; such being the only wholesale green-markets for the
purposes of the costermongers. The haggler is a middleman who makes
his purchases of the growers when the day is somewhat advanced, and
the whole produce conveyed to the market has not been disposed of. The
grower will then, rather than be detained in town, sell the whole lot
remaining in his cart or wagon to a haggler, who re-sells it to the
costers, or to any other customer, from a stand which he hires by the
day. The costermongers who are the most provident, and either have
means or club their resources for a large purchase, often buy early in
the morning, and so have the advantage of anticipating their fellows in
the street-trade, with the day before them. Those who buy later are the
customers of the hagglers, and are street-sellers, whose means do not
command an extensive purchase, or who do not care to venture upon one
unless it be very cheap. These men speak very bitterly of the hagglers,
calling them “cracked-up shop-keepers” and “scurfs,” and declaring that
but for them the growers must remain, and sell off their produce cheap
to the costermongers.

A species of forestalling is now not uncommon, and is on the increase
among the costermongers themselves. There are four men, having the
command of money, who attend the markets and buy either fish or
vegetables largely. One man especially buys almost daily as much fruit
and vegetables as will supply thirty street-dealers. He adds 3_d._ a
bushel to the wholesale market price of apples; 6_d._ to that of pears;
9_d._ to plums; and 1_s._ to cherries. A purchaser can thus get a
smaller quantity than he can always buy at market, and avails himself
of the opportunity.

Moreover, a good many of the more intelligent street-dealers now club
together--six of them, for instance--contributing 15_s._ each, and
a quantity of fish is thus bought by one of their body (a smaller
contribution suffices to buy vegetables). Perhaps, on an equal
partition, each man thus gets for his 15_s._ as much as might have cost
him 20_s._, had he bought “single-handed.” This mode of purchase is
also on the increase.

OF “WET” FISH-SELLERS IN THE STREETS.

Concerning the sale of “wet” or fresh fish, I had the following account
from a trustworthy man, of considerable experience and superior
education:

“I have sold ‘wet fish’ in the streets for more than fourteen years,”
he said; “before that I was a gentleman, and was brought up a
gentleman, if I’m a beggar now. I bought fish largely in the north of
England once, and now I must sell it in the streets of London. Never
mind talking about that, sir; there’s some things won’t bear talking
about. There’s a wonderful difference in the streets since I knew them
first; I could make a pound then, where I can hardly make a crown now.
People had more money, and less meanness then. I consider that the
railways have injured me, and all wet fish-sellers, to a great extent.
Fish now, you see, sir, comes in at all hours, so that nobody can
calculate on the quantity that will be received--nobody. That’s the
mischief of it; we are afraid to buy, and miss many a chance of turning
a penny. In my time, since railways were in, I’ve seen cod-fish sold at
a guinea in the morning that were a shilling at noon; for either the
wind and the tide had served, or else the railway fishing-places were
more than commonly supplied, and there was a glut to London. There’s
no trade requires greater judgment than mine--none whatever. Before
the railways--and I never could see the good of them--the fish came in
by the tide, and we knew how to buy, for there would be no more till
next tide. Now, we don’t know. I go to Billingsgate to buy my fish,
and am very well known to Mr. ---- and Mr. ---- (mentioning the names
of some well-known salesmen). The Jews are my ruin there now. When I
go to Billingsgate, Mr. ---- will say, or rather, I will say to him,
‘How much for this pad of soles?’ He will answer, ‘Fourteen shillings.’
‘Fourteen shillings!’ I say, ‘I’ll give you seven shillings,--that’s
the proper amount;’ then the Jew boys--none of them twenty that are
there--ranged about will begin; and one says, when I bid 7_s._, ‘I’ll
give 8_s_;’ ‘nine,’ says another, close on my left; ‘ten,’ shouts
another, on my right, and so they go offering on; at last Mr. ----
says to one of them, as grave as a judge, ‘Yours, sir, at 13_s_,’
but it’s all gammon. The 13_s._ buyer isn’t a buyer at all, and isn’t
required to pay a farthing, and never touches the goods. It’s all done
to keep up the price to poor fishmen, and so to poor buyers that are
our customers in the streets. Money makes money, and it don’t matter
how. Those Jew boys--I dare say they’re the same sort as once sold
oranges about the streets--are paid, I know 1_s._ for spending three
or four hours that way in the cold and wet. My trade has been injured,
too, by the great increase of Irish costermongers; for an Irishman will
starve out an Englishman any day; besides if a tailor can’t live by his
trade, he’ll take to fish, or fruit and cabbages. The month of May is a
fine season for plaice, which is bought very largely by my customers.
Plaice are sold at 1/2_d._ and 1_d._ a piece. It is a difficult fish
to manage, and in poor neighbourhoods an important one to manage well.
The old hands make a profit out of it; new hands a loss. There’s not
much cod or other wet fish sold to the poor, while plaice is in. My
customers are poor men’s wives,--mechanics, I fancy. They want fish
at most unreasonable prices. If I could go and pull them off a line
flung off Waterloo-bridge, and no other expense, I couldn’t supply
them as cheap as they expect them. Very cheap fish-sellers lose their
customers, through the Billingsgate bummarees, for they have pipes,
and blow up the cod-fish, most of all, and puff up their bellies till
they are twice the size, but when it comes to table, there’s hardly to
say any fish at all. The Billingsgate authorities would soon stop it,
if they knew all I know. They won’t allow any roguery, or any trick,
if they only come to hear of it. These bummarees have caused many
respectable people to avoid street-buying, and so fair traders like me
are injured. I’ve nothing to complain of about the police. Oft enough,
if I could be allowed ten minutes longer on a Saturday night, I could
get through all my stock without loss. About a quarter to twelve I
begin to halloo away as hard as I can, and there’s plenty of customers
that lay out never a farthing till that time, and then they can’t be
served fast enough, so they get their fish cheaper than I do. If any
halloos out that way sooner, we must all do the same. Anything rather
than keep fish over a warm Sunday. I have kept mine in ice; I haven’t
opportunity now, but it’ll keep in a cool place this time of year. I
think there’s as many sellers as buyers in the streets, and there’s
scores of them don’t give just weight or measure. I wish there was good
moral rules in force, and everybody gave proper weight. I often talk
to street-dealers about it. I’ve given them many a lecture; but they
say they only do what plenty of shopkeepers do, and just get fined
and go on again, without being a pin the worse thought of. They are
abusive sometimes, too; I mean the street-sellers are, because they are
ignorant. I have no children, thank God, and my wife helps me in my
business. Take the year through, I clear from 10_s._ to 12_s._ every
week. That’s not much to support two people. Some weeks I earn only
4_s._,--such as in wet March weather. In others I earn 18_s._ or 1_l._
November, December, and January are good months for me. I wouldn’t
mind if they lasted all the year round. I’m often very badly off
indeed--very badly; and the misery of being hard up, sir, is not when
you’re making a struggle to get out of your trouble; no, nor to raise
a meal off herrings that you’ve given away once, but when your wife
and you’s sitting by a grate without a fire, and putting the candle
out to save it, a planning how to raise money. ‘Can we borrow there?’
‘Can we manage to sell if we can borrow?’ ‘Shall we get from very bad
to the parish?’ Then, perhaps, there’s a day lost, and without a bite
in our mouths trying to borrow. Let alone a little drop to give a body
courage, which perhaps is the only good use of spirit after all. That’s
the pinch, sir. When the rain you hear outside puts you in mind of
drownding!”

Subjoined is the amount (in round numbers) of wet fish annually
disposed of in the metropolis by the street-sellers:

No. of Fish. lbs. weight.
Salmon 20,000 175,000
Live-cod 100,000 1,000,000
Soles 6,500,000 1,650,000
Whiting 4,440,000 1,680,000
Haddock 250,000 500,000
Plaice 29,400,000 29,400,000
Mackarel 15,700,000 15,700,000
Herrings 875,000,000 210,000,000
Sprats „ 3,000,000
Eels, from Holland 400,000 65,000
Flounders 260,000 43,000
Dabs 270,000 48,000
----------- -----------
Total quantity of }
wet fish sold in the } 932,340,000 263,261,000
streets of London }

From the above Table we perceive that the fish, of which the greatest
quantity is eaten by the poor, is herrings; of this, compared with
plaice there is upwards of thirty times the number consumed. After
plaice rank mackerel, and of these the consumption is about one-half
less in number than plaice, while the number of soles vended in the
streets, is again half of that of mackerel. Then come whiting, which
are about two-thirds the number of the soles, while the consumption
to the poor of haddock, cod, eels, and salmon, is comparatively
insignificant. Of sprats, which are estimated by weight, only one-fifth
of the number of pounds are consumed compared with the weight of
mackerel. The pounds’ weight of herrings sold in the streets, in
the course of a year, is upwards of seven times that of plaice, and
fourteen times that of mackerel. Altogether more than 260,000,000
pounds, or 116,000 tons weight of wet fish are yearly purchased in the
streets of London, for the consumption of the humbler classes. Of this
aggregate amount, no less than five-sixths consists of herrings; which,
indeed, constitute the great slop diet of the metropolis.

OF SPRAT-SELLING IN THE STREETS.

Sprats--one of the cheapest and most grateful luxuries of the poor--are
generally introduced about the 9th of November. Indeed “Lord Mayor’s
day” is sometimes called “sprat day.” They continue in about ten weeks.
They are sold at Billingsgate by the “toss,” or “chuck,” which is about
half a bushel, and weighs from 40lbs. to 50lbs. The price varies from
1_s._ to 5_s._ Sprats are, this season, pronounced remarkably fine.
“Look at my lot sir,” said a street-seller to me; “they’re a heap of
new silver,” and the bright shiny appearance of the glittering little
fish made the comparison not inappropriate. In very few, if in any,
instances does a costermonger confine himself to the sale of sprats,
unless his means limit him to that one branch of the business. A more
prosperous street-fishmonger will sometimes detach the sprats from his
stall, and his wife, or one of his children will take charge of them.
Only a few sprat-sellers are itinerant, the fish being usually sold
by stationary street-sellers at “pitches.” One who worked his sprats
through the streets, or sold them from a stall as he thought best, gave
me the following account. He was dressed in a newish fustian-jacket,
buttoned close up his chest, but showing a portion of a clean cotton
shirt at the neck, with a bright-coloured coarse handkerchief round
it; the rest of his dress was covered by a white apron. His hair, as
far as I could see it under his cloth cap, was carefully brushed, and
(it appeared) as carefully oiled. At the first glance I set him down
as having been a gentleman’s servant. He had a somewhat deferential,
though far from cringing manner with him, and seemed to be about
twenty-five or twenty-six--he thought he was older, he said, but did
not know his age exactly.

“Ah! sir,” he began, in a tone according with his look, “sprats _is_ a
blessing to the poor. Fresh herrings is a blessing too, and sprats is
young herrings, and is a blessing in ’portion” [for so he pronounced
what seemed to be a favourite word with him “proportion”]. “It’s only
four years--yes, four, I’m sure of that--since I walked the streets
starving, in the depth of winter, and looked at the sprats, and said,
I wish I could fill my belly off you. Sir, I hope it was no great sin,
but I could hardly keep my hands from stealing some and eating them
raw. If they make me sick, thought I, the police’ll take care of me,
and that’ll be something. While these thoughts was a passing through
my mind, I met a man who was a gentleman’s coachman; I knew him a
little formerly, and so I stopped him and told him who I was, and that
I hadn’t had a meal for two days. ‘Well, by G--,’ said the coachman,
‘you look like it, why I shouldn’t have known you. Here’s a shilling.’
And then he went on a little way, and then stopped, and turned back and
thrust 3-1/2_d._ more into my hand, and bolted off. I’ve never seen him
since. But I’m grateful to him in the same ’portion (proportion) as if
I had. After I’d had a penn’orth of bread and a penn’orth of cheese,
and half-a-pint of beer, I felt a new man, and I went to the party as
I’d longed to steal the sprats from, and told him what I’d thought
of. I can’t say what made me tell him, but it turned out for good. I
don’t know much about religion, though I can read a little, but may
be that had something to do with it.” The rest of the man’s narrative
was--briefly told--as follows. He was the only child of a gentleman’s
coachman. His father had deserted his mother and him, and gone abroad,
he believed, with some family. His mother, however, took care of him
until her death, which happened “when he was a little turned thirteen,
he had heard, but could not remember the year.” After that he was “a
helper and a jobber in different stables,” and “anybody’s boy,” for a
few years, until he got a footman’s, or rather footboy’s place, which
he kept above a year. After that he was in service, in and out of
different situations, until the time he specified, when he had been out
of place for nearly five weeks, and was starving. His master had got in
difficulties, and had gone abroad; so he was left without a character.
“Well, sir,” he continued, “the man as I wanted to steal the sprats
from, says to me, says he, ‘Poor fellow; I know what a hempty belly is
myself--come and have a pint.’ And over that there pint, he told me,
if I could rise 10_s._ there might be a chance for me in the streets,
and he’d show me how to do. He died not very long after that, poor
man. Well, after a little bit, I managed to borrow 10_s._ of Mr. ----
(I thought of him all of a sudden). He was butler in a family that I
had lived in, and had a charitable character, though he was reckoned
very proud. But I plucked up a spirit, and told him how I was off, and
he said, ‘Well, I’ll try you,’ and he lent me 10_s._, which I paid
him back, little by little, in six or eight weeks; and so I started
in the costermonger line, with the advice of my friend, and I’ve
made from 5_s._ to 10_s._, sometimes more, a week, at it ever since.
The police don’t trouble me much. They is civil to me in ’portion
(proportion) as I am civil to them. I never mixed with the costers but
when I’ve met them at market. I stay at a lodging-house, but it’s very
decent and clean, and I have a bed to myself, at 1_s._ a week, for
I’m a regular man. I’m on sprats now, you see, sir, and you’d wonder,
sometimes, to see how keen people looks to them when they’re new.
They’re a blessing to the poor, in ’portion (proportion) of course. Not
twenty minutes before you spoke to me, there was two poor women came
up--they was sickly-looking, but I don’t know what they was--perhaps
shirt-makers--and they says to me, says they, ‘Show us what a penny
plateful is.’ ‘Sart’nly, ladies,’ says I. Then they whispered together,
and at last one says, says she, ‘We’ll have two platefuls.’ I told you
they was a blessing to the poor, sir--’specially to such as them, as
lives all the year round on bread and tea. But it’s not only the poor
as buys; others in ’portion (proportion). When they’re new they’re a
treat to everybody. I’ve sold them to poor working-men, who’ve said,
‘I’ll take a treat home to the old ’oman and the kids; they dotes on
sprats.’ Gentlemen’s servants is very fond of them, and mechanics comes
down--such as shoemakers in their leather aprons, and sings out, ‘Here,
old sprats, give us two penn’orth.’ They’re _such_ a relish. I sell
more to men than to women, perhaps, but there’s little difference.
They’re best stewed, sir, I think--if you’re fond of sprats--with
vinegar and a pick of allspice; that’s my opinion, and, only yesterday,
an old cook said I was right. I makes 1_s._ 6_d._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ a day,
and sometimes rather more, on my sprats, and sticks to them as much as
I can. I sell about my ‘toss’ a day, seldom less. Of course I can make
as many penn’orths of it as I please, but there’s no custom without one
gives middling penn’orths. If a toss costs me 3_s._, I may make sixty
penn’orths of it sometimes--sometimes seventy or more--and sometimes
less than sixty. There’s many turns over as much as me and more than
that. I’m thinking that I’ll work the country with a lot; they’ll keep
to a second day, when they’re fresh to start, ’specially if its frosty
weather, too, and then they’re better than ever--yes, and a greater
treat--scalding hot from the fire, they’re the cheapest and best of all
suppers in the winter time. I hardly know which way I’ll go. If I can
get anythink to do among horses in the country, I’ll never come back.
I’ve no tie to London.”

To show how small a sum of money will enable the struggling striving
poor to obtain a living, I may here mention that, in the course of
my inquiries among the mudlarks, I casually gave a poor shoeless
urchin, who was spoken of by one of the City Missionaries as being a
well-disposed youth, 1_s._ out of the funds that had been entrusted
to me to dispense. Trifling as the amount appears, it was the means
of keeping his mother, sister, and himself through the winter. It was
invested in sprats, and turned over and over again.

I am informed, by the best authorities, that near upon 1000 “tosses” of
sprats are sold daily in London streets, while the season lasts. These,
sold retail in pennyworths, at very nearly 5_s._ the toss, give about
150_l._ a day, or say 1,000_l._ a week spent on sprats by the poorer
classes of the metropolis; so that, calculating the sprat season to
last ten weeks, about 10,000_l._ would be taken by the costermongers
during that time from the sale of this fish alone.

Another return, furnished me by an eminent salesman at Billingsgate,
estimates the gross quantity of sprats sold by the London costers in
the course of the season at three millions of pounds weight, and this
disposed of at the rate of 1_d._ per pound, gives upwards of 12,000_l._
for the sum of money spent upon this one kind of fish.

OF SHELL-FISH SELLERS IN THE STREETS.

I had the following account from an experienced man. He lived with
his mother, his wife, and four children, in one of the streets near
Gray’s-inn-lane. The street was inhabited altogether by people of
his class, the women looking sharply out when a stranger visited the
place. On my first visit to this man’s room, his wife, who is near her
confinement, was at dinner with her children. The time was 1/4 to 12.
The meal was tea, and bread with butter very thinly spread over it.
On the wife’s bread was a small piece of pickled pork, covering about
one-eighth of the slice of a quartern loaf cut through. In one corner
of the room, which is on the ground-floor, was a scantily-covered bed.
A few dingy-looking rags were hanging up to dry in the middle of the
room, which was littered with baskets and boxes, mixed up with old
furniture, so that it was a difficulty to stir. The room (although
the paper, covering the broken panes in the window, was torn and
full of holes) was most oppressively close and hot, and there was a
fetid smell, difficult to sustain, though it was less noticeable on a
subsequent call. I have often had occasion to remark that the poor,
especially those who are much subjected to cold in the open air, will
sacrifice much for heat. The adjoining room, which had no door, seemed
littered like the one where the family were. The walls of the room
I was in were discoloured and weather-stained. The only attempt at
ornament was over the mantel-shelf, the wall here being papered with
red and other gay-coloured papers, that once had been upholsterer’s
patterns.

On my second visit, the husband was at dinner with the family, on good
boiled beef and potatoes. He was a small-featured man, with a head of
very curly and long black hair, and both in mien, manners, and dress,
resembled the mechanic far more than the costermonger. He said:--

“I’ve been twenty years and more, perhaps twenty-four, selling
shell-fish in the streets. I was a boot-closer when I was young,
and have made my 20_s._ and 30_s._, and sometimes 40_s._, and then
sometimes not 10_s._ a week; but I had an attack of rheumatic-fever,
and lost the use of my hands for my trade. The streets hadn’t any great
name, as far as I knew, then, but as I couldn’t work, it was just a
choice between street-selling and starving, so I didn’t prefer the
last. It was reckoned degrading to go into the streets--but I couldn’t
help that. I was astonished at my success when I first began, and
got into the business--that is into the understanding of it--after a
week, or two, or three. Why, I made 3_l._ the first week I knew my
trade, properly; yes, I cleared 3_l._! I made, not long after, 5_l._
a week--but not often. I was giddy and extravagant. Indeed, I was a
fool, and spent my money like a fool. I could have brought up a family
then like a gentleman--I send them to school as it is--but I hadn’t
a wife and family then, or it might have been better; it’s a great
check on a man, is a family. I began with shell-fish, and sell it
still; very seldom anything else. There’s more demand for shells, no
doubt, because its far cheaper, but then there’s so many more sellers.
I don’t know why exactly. I suppose it’s because poor people go into
the streets when they can’t live other ways, and some do it because
they think it’s an idle life; but it ain’t. Where I took 35_s._ in a
day at my stall--and well on to half of it profit--I now take 5_s._
or 6_s._, or perhaps 7_s._, in the day and less profit on that less
money. I don’t clear 3_s._ a day now, take the year through. I don’t
keep accounts, but I’m certain enough that I average about 15_s._ a
week the year through, and my wife has to help me to make that. She’ll
mind the stall, while I take a round sometimes. I sell all kinds of
shell-fish, but my great dependence is on winkles. I don’t do much in
lobsters. Very few speculate in them. The price varies very greatly.
What’s 10_s._ a score one day may be 25_s._ the next. I sometimes get
a score for 5_s._ or 6_s._, but it’s a poor trade, for 6_d._ is the
top of the tree, with me, for a price to a seller. I never get more.
I sell them to mechanics and tradesmen. I do more in pound crabs.
There’s a great call for haporths and pennorths of lobster or crab,
by children; that’s their claws. I bile them all myself, and buy them
alive. I can bile twenty in half an hour, and do it over a grate in a
back-yard. Lobsters don’t fight or struggle much in the hot water, if
they’re properly packed. It’s very few that knows how to bile a lobster
as he should be biled. I wish I knew any way of killing lobsters
before biling them. I can’t kill them without smashing them to bits,
and that won’t do at all. I kill my crabs before I bile them. I stick
them in the throat with a knife and they’re dead in an instant. Some
sticks them with a skewer, but they kick a good while with the skewer
in them. It’s a shame to torture anything when it can be helped. If I
didn’t kill the crabs they’d shed every leg in the hot water; they’d
come out as bare of claws as this plate. I’ve known it oft enough, as
it is; though I kill them uncommon quick, a crab will be quicker and
shed every leg--throw them off in the moment I kill them, but that
doesn’t happen once in fifty times. Oysters are capital this season, I
mean as to quality, but they’re not a good sale. I made 3_l._ a week in
oysters, not reckoning anything else, eighteen or twenty years back. It
was easy to make money then; like putting down one sovereign and taking
two up. I sold oysters then oft enough at 1_d._ a piece. Now I sell far
finer at three a penny and five for 2_d._ People can’t spend money in
shell-fish when they haven’t got any. They say that fortune knocks once
at every man’s door. I wish I’d opened my door when he knocked at it.”

This man’s wife told me afterwards, that last winter, after an attack
of rheumatism, all their stock-money was exhausted, and her husband
sat day by day at home almost out of his mind; for nothing could tempt
him to apply to the parish, and “he would never have mentioned his
sufferings to me,” she said; “he had too much pride.” The loan of a
few shillings from a poor costermonger enabled the man to go to market
again, or he and his family would now have been in the Union.

As to the quantity of shell-fish sold in the streets of London, the
returns before-cited give the following results:

Oysters 124,000,000
Lobsters 60,000
Crabs 50,000
Shrimps 770,000 pts.
Whelks 4,950,000
Mussels 1,000,000 qts.
Cockles 750,000 qts.
Periwinkles 3,640,000 pts.

OF SHRIMP SELLING IN THE STREETS.

Shrimp selling, as I have stated, is one of the trades to which the
street-dealer often confines himself throughout the year. The sale is
about equally divided between the two sexes, but the men do the most
business, walking some of them fifteen to twenty miles a day in a
“round” of “ten miles there and ten back.”

The shrimps vended in the streets are the Yarmouth prawn shrimps,
sold at Billingsgate at from 6_d._ to 10_d._ a gallon, while the best
shrimps (chiefly from Lee, in Essex,) vary in price from 10_d._ to
2_s._ 6_d._ a gallon; 2_s._ being a common price. The shrimps are
usually mixed by the street-dealers, and they are cried, from stalls
or on rounds, “a penny half-pint, fine fresh s’rimps.” (I heard them
called nothing but “s’rimps” by the street-dealers.) The half-pint,
however, is in reality but half that quantity. “It’s the same measure
as it was thirty years back,” I was told, in a tone as if its antiquity
removed all imputation of unfair dealing. Some young men “do well on
s’rimps,” sometimes taking 5_s._ in an hour on a Saturday evening,
“when people get their money, and wants a relish.” The females in the
shrimp line are the wives, widows, or daughters of costermongers. They
are computed to average 1_s._ 6_d._ a day profit in fine, and from
9_d._ to 1_s._ in bad weather; and, in snowy, or very severe weather,
sometimes nothing at all.

One shrimp-seller, a middle-aged woman, wrapped up in a hybrid sort of
cloak, that was half a man’s and half a woman’s garment, gave me the
following account. There was little vulgarity in either her language or
manner.

“I was in the s’rimp trade since I was a girl. I don’t know how long.
I don’t know how old I am. I never knew; but I’ve two children, one’s
six and t’other’s near eight, both girls; I’ve kept count of that as
well as I can. My husband sells fish in the street; so did father,
but he’s dead. We buried him without the help of the parish, as many
gets--that’s something to say. I’ve known the trade every way. It never
was any good in public-houses. They want such great ha’p’orths there.
They’ll put up with what isn’t very fresh, to be sure, sometimes; and
good enough for them too, I say, as spoils their taste with drink.”
[This was said very bitterly.] “If it wasn’t for my husband’s drinking
for a day together now and then we’d do better. He’s neither to have
nor to hold when he’s the worse for liquor; and it’s the worse with
him, for he’s a quiet man when he’s his own man. Perhaps I make 9_d._ a
day, perhaps 1_s._ or more. Sometimes my husband takes my stand, and I
go a round. Sometimes, if he gets through his fish, he goes my round.
I give good measure, and my pint’s the regular s’rimp pint.” [It was
the _half_-pint I have described.] “The trade’s not so good as it was.
People hasn’t the money, they tells me so. It’s bread before s’rimps,
says they. I’ve heard them say it very cross, if I’ve wanted hard to
sell. Some days I can sell nothing. My children stays with my sister,
when me and my old man’s out. They don’t go to school, but Jane (the
sister) learns them to sew. She makes drawers for the slopsellers, but
has very little work, and gets very little for the little she does; she
would learn them to read if she knew how. She’s married to a pavior,
that’s away all day. It’s a hard life mine, sir. The winter’s a coming,
and I’m now sometimes ’numbed with sitting at my stall in the cold.
My feet feels like lumps of ice in the winter; and they’re beginning
now, as if they weren’t my own. Standing’s far harder work than going
a round. I sell the best s’rimps. My customers is judges. If I’ve any
s’rimps over on a night, as I often have one or two nights a week, I
sells them for half-price to an Irishwoman, and she takes them to the
beer-shops, and the coffee-shops. She washes them to look fresh. I
don’t mind telling that, because people should buy of regular people.
It’s very few people know how to pick a s’rimp properly. You should
take it by the head and the tail and jam them up, and then the shell
separates, and the s’rimp comes out beautifully. That’s the proper way.”

Sometimes the sale on the rounds may be the same as that at the
stalls, or 10 or 20 per cent. more or less, according to the weather,
as shrimps can be sold by the itinerant dealers better than by the
stall-keepers in wet weather, when people prefer buying at their doors.
But in hot weather the stall trade is the best, “for people often fancy
that the s’rimps is sent out to sell ’cause they’ll not keep no longer.
It’s only among customers as knows you, you can do any good on a round
then.”

The costermongers sell annually, it appears, about 770,000 pints of
shrimps. At 2_d._ a pint (a very low calculation) the street sale of
shrimps amount to upwards of 6,400_l._ yearly.

[Illustration: ORANGE MART, DUKE’S PLACE.--[_From a Daguerreotype by_
BEARD.]]

OF OYSTER SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The trade in oysters is unquestionably one of the oldest with which the
London--or rather the English--markets are connected; for oysters from
Britain were a luxury in ancient Rome.

Oysters are now sold out of the smacks at Billingsgate, and a few at
Hungerford. The more expensive kind such as the real Milton, are never
bought by the costermongers, but they buy oysters of a “good middling
quality.” At the commencement of the season these oysters are 14_s._
a “bushel,” but the measure contains from a bushel and a half to two
bushels, as it is more or less heaped up. The general price, however,
is 9_s._ or 10_s._, but they _have_ been 16_s._ and 18_s._ The “big
trade” was unknown until 1848, when the very large shelly oysters, the
fish inside being very small, were introduced from the Sussex coast.
They were sold in Thames-street and by the Borough-market. Their sale
was at first enormous. The costermongers distinguished them by the name
of “scuttle-mouths.” One coster informant told me that on the Saturdays
he not unfrequently, with the help of a boy and a girl, cleared 10_s._
by selling these oysters in the streets, disposing of four bags. He
thus sold, reckoning twenty-one dozen to the bag, 2,016 oysters; and
as the price was two for a penny, he took just 4_l._ 4_s._ by the sale
of oysters in the streets in one night. With the scuttle-mouths the
costermonger takes no trouble: he throws them into a yard, and dashes
a few pails of water over them, and then places them on his barrow, or
conveys them to his stall. Some of the better class of costermongers,
however, lay down their oysters carefully, giving them oatmeal “to
fatten on.”

In April last, some of the street-sellers of this article established,
for the first time, “oyster-rounds.” These were carried on by
costermongers whose business was over at twelve in the day, or a little
later; they bought a bushel of scuttle-mouths (never the others), and,
in the afternoon, went a round with them to poor neighbourhoods, until
about six, when they took a stand in some frequented street. Going
these oyster-rounds is hard work, I am told, and a boy is generally
taken to assist. Monday afternoon is the best time for this trade, when
10_s._ is sometimes taken, and 4_s._ or 5_s._ profit made. On other
evenings only from 1_s._ to 5_s._ is taken--very rarely the larger
sum--as the later the day in the week the smaller is the receipt, owing
to the wages of the working classes getting gradually exhausted.

The women who sell oysters in the street, and whose dealings are
limited, buy either of the costermongers or at the coal-sheds. But
nearly all the men buy at Billingsgate, where as small a quantity as a
peck can be had.

An old woman, who had “seen better days,” but had been reduced to keep
an oyster-stall, gave me the following account of her customers. She
showed much shrewdness in her conversation, but having known better
days, she declined to enter upon any conversation concerning her
former life:--

“As to my customers, sir,” she said, “why, indeed, they’re all sorts.
It’s not a very few times that gentlemen (I call them so because
they’re mostly so civil) will stop--just as it’s getting darkish,
perhaps,--and look about them, and then come to me and say very quick:
‘Two penn’orth for a whet.’ Ah! some of ’em will look, may be, like
poor parsons down upon their luck, and swallow their oysters as if they
was taking poison in a hurry. They’ll not touch the bread or butter
once in twenty times, but they’ll be free with the pepper and vinegar,
or, mayhap, they’ll say quick and short, ‘A crust off that.’ I many
a time think _that_ two penn’orth is a poor gentleman’s dinner. It’s
the same often--but only half as often, or not half--with a poor lady,
with a veil that once was black, over a bonnet to match, and shivering
through her shawl. She’ll have the same. About two penn’orth is the
mark still; it’s mostly two penn’orth. My son says, it’s because that’s
the price of a glass of gin, and some persons buy oysters instead--but
that’s only his joke, sir. It’s not the vulgar poor that’s our chief
customers. There’s many of them won’t touch oysters, and I’ve heard
some of them say: ‘The sight on ’em makes me sick; it’s like eating
snails.’ The poor girls that walk the streets often buy; some are
brazen and vulgar, and often the finest dressed are the vulgarest; at
least, I think so; and of those that come to oyster stalls, I’m sure
it’s the case. Some are shy to such as me, who may, perhaps, call their
own mothers to their minds, though it aint many of them that is so.
One of them always says that she must keep at least a penny for gin
after her oysters. One young woman ran away from my stall once after
swallowing one oyster out of six that she’d paid for. I don’t know
why. Ah! there’s many things a person like me sees that one may say,
‘I don’t know why’ to; that there is. My heartiest customers, that I
serve with the most pleasure, are working people, on a Saturday night.
One couple--I think the wife always goes to meet her husband on a
Saturday night--has two, or three, or four penn’orth, as happens, and
it’s pleasant to hear them say, ‘Won’t you have another, John?’ or,
‘Do have one or two more, Mary Anne.’ I’ve served them that way two or
three years. They’ve no children, I’m pretty sure, for if I say, ‘Take
a few home to the little ones,’ the wife tosses her head, and says,
half vexed and half laughing, ‘_Such_ nonsense.’ I send out a good
many oysters, opened, for people’s suppers, and sometimes for supper
parties--at least, I suppose so, for there’s five or six dozen often
ordered. The maid-servants come for them then, and I give them two or
three for themselves, and say, jokingly-like, ‘It’s no use offering you
any, perhaps, because you’ll have plenty that’s left.’ They’ve mostly
one answer: ‘Don’t we wish we may get ’em?’ The _very_ poor never buy
of me, as I told you. A penny buys a loaf, you see, or a ha’porth
of bread and a ha’porth of cheese, or a half-pint of beer, with a
farthing out. My customers are mostly working people and tradespeople.
Ah! sir, I wish the parson of the parish, or any parson, sat with me a
fortnight; he’d see what life is then. ‘It’s different,’ a learned man
used to say to me--that’s long ago--‘from what’s noticed from the pew
or the pulpit.’ I’ve missed the gentleman as used to say that, now many
years--I don’t know how many. I never knew his name. He was drunk now
and then, and used to tell me he was an author. I felt for him. A dozen
oysters wasn’t much for him. We see a deal of the world, sir--yes, a
deal. Some, mostly working people, take quantities of pepper with their
oysters in cold weather, and say it’s to warm them, and no doubt it
does; but frosty weather is very bad oyster weather. The oysters gape
and die, and then they are not so much as manure. They are very fine
this year. I clear 1_s._ a day, I think, during the season--at least
1_s._, taking the fine with the wet days, and the week days with the
Sundays, though I’m not out then; but, you see, I’m known about here.”

The number of oysters sold by the costermongers amounts to 124,000,000
a year. These, at four a penny, would realise the large sum of
129,650_l._ We may therefore safely assume that 125,000_l._ is spent
yearly in oysters in the streets of London.

OF PERIWINKLE SELLING IN THE STREETS.

There are some street people who, nearly all the year through, sell
nothing but periwinkles, and go regular rounds, where they are well
known. The “wink” men, as these periwinkle sellers are called,
generally live in the lowest parts, and many in lodging-houses. They
are forced to live in low localities, they say, because of the smell
of the fish, which is objected to. The city district is ordinarily the
best for winkle-sellers, for there are not so many cheap shops there
as in other parts. The summer is the best season, and the sellers then
make, upon the average, 12_s._ a week clear profit; in the winter,
they get upon the average, 5_s._ a week clear, by selling mussels and
whelks--for, as winkles last only from March till October, they are
then obliged to do what they can in the whelk and mussel way. “I buy
my winks,” said one, “at Billingsgate, at 3_s._ and 4_s._ the wash.
A wash is about a bushel. There’s some at 2_s._, and some sometimes
as low as 1_s._ the wash, but they wouldn’t do for me, as I serve
very respectable people. If we choose we can boil our winkles at
Billingsgate by paying 4_d._ a week for boiling, and 1/2_d._ for salt,
to salt them after they are boiled. Tradesmen’s families buy them for a
relish to their tea. It’s reckoned a nice present from a young man to
his sweetheart, is winks. Servant girls are pretty good customers, and
want them cheaper when they say it’s for themselves; but I have only
one price.”

One man told me he could make as much as 12_s._ a week--sometimes more
and sometimes less.

He made no speeches, but sung--“Winketty-winketty-wink-wink-wink--
wink-wink--wicketty-wicketty-wink--fine fresh winketty-winks wink wink.”
He was often so sore in the stomach and hoarse with hallooing that
he could hardly speak. He had no child, only himself and wife to keep
out of his earnings. His room was 2_s._ a week rent. He managed to get
a bit of meat every day, he said, “somehow or ’nother.”

Another, more communicative and far more intelligent man, said to me
concerning the character of his customers: “They’re people I think
that like to daddle” (dawdle, I presume) “over their teas or such
like; or when a young woman’s young man takes tea with her mother and
her, then they’ve winks; and then there’s joking, and helping to pick
winks, between Thomas and Betsy, while the mother’s busy with her
tea, or is wiping her specs, ’cause she _can’t_ see. Why, sir, I’ve
known it! I was a Thomas that way myself when I was a tradesman. I was
a patten-maker once, but pattens is no go now, and hasn’t been for
fifteen year or more. Old people, I think, that lives by themselves,
and has perhaps an annuity or the like of that, and nothing to do
pertickler, loves winks, for they likes a pleasant way of making time
long over a meal. They’re the people as reads a newspaper, when it’s a
week old, all through. The other buyers, I think, are tradespeople or
working-people what wants a relish. But winks is a bad trade now, and
so is many that depends on relishes.”

One man who “works” the New Cut, has the “best wink business of all.”
He sells only a little dry fish with his winks, never wet fish, and
has “got his name up,” for the superiority of that shell-fish--a
superiority which he is careful to ensure. He pays 8_s._ a week for
a stand by a grocer’s window. On an ordinary afternoon he sells from
7_s._ to 10_s._ worth of periwinkles. On a Monday afternoon he often
takes 20_s._; and on the Sunday afternoon 3_l._ and 4_l._ He has two
coster lads to help him, and sometimes on a Sunday from twenty to
thirty customers about him. He wraps each parcel sold in a neat brown
paper bag, which, I am assured, is of itself, an inducement to buy of
him. The “unfortunate” women who live in the streets contiguous to the
Waterloo, Blackfriars, and Borough-roads, are among his best customers,
on Sundays especially. He is rather a public character, getting up
dances and the like. “_He_ aint bothered--not he--with ha’p’orths or
penn’orths of a Sunday,” said a person who had assisted him. “It’s
the top of the tree with his customers; 3_d._ or 6_d._ at a go.” The
receipts are one-half profit. I heard from several that he was “the
best man for winks a-going.”

The quantity of periwinkles disposed of by the London street-sellers
is 3,600,000 pints, which, at 1_d._ per pint, gives the large sum
of 15,000_l._ expended annually in this street luxury. It should be
remembered, that a very large consumption of periwinkles takes place
in public-houses and suburban tea-gardens.

OF “DRY” FISH SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The dealing in “dry” or salt fish is never carried on as a totally
distinct trade in the streets, but some make it a principal part of
their business; and many wet fish-dealers whose “wet fish” is disposed
of by noon, sell dry fish in the afternoon. The dry fish, proper,
consists of dried mackerel, salt cod--dried or barrelled--smoked or
dried haddocks (often called “finnie haddies”), dried or pickled salmon
(but salmon is only salted or pickled for the streets when it can be
sold cheap), and salt herrings.

A keen-looking, tidily-dressed man, who was at one time a dry
fish-seller principally, gave me the following account. For the last
two months he has confined himself to another branch of the business,
and seemed to feel a sort of pleasure in telling of the “dodges” he
once resorted to:

“There’s Scotch haddies that never knew anything about Scotland,” he
said, “for I’ve made lots of them myself by Tower-street, just a jump
or two from the Lambeth station-house. I used to make them on Sundays.
I was a wet fish-seller then, and when I couldn’t get through my
haddocks or my whitings of a Saturday night, I wasn’t a-going to give
them away to folks that wouldn’t take the trouble to lift me out of
a gutter if I fell there, so I presarved them. I’ve made haddies of
whitings, and good ones too, and Joe made them of codlings besides. I
had a bit of a back-yard to two rooms, one over the other, that I had
then, and on a Sunday I set some wet wood a fire, and put it under a
great tub. My children used to gut and wash the fish, and I hung them
on hooks all round the sides of the tub, and made a bit of a chimney
in a corner of the top of the tub, and that way I gave them a jolly
good smoking. My wife had a dry fish-stall and sold them, and used
to sing out ‘Real Scotch haddies,’ and tell people how they was from
Aberdeen; I’ve often been fit to laugh, she did it so clever. I had a
way of giving them a yellow colour like the real Scotch, but that’s a
secret. After they was well smoked they was hung up to dry all round
the rooms we lived in, and we often had stunning fires that answered
as well to boil crabs and lobsters when they was cheap enough for the
streets. I’ve boiled a mate’s crabs and lobsters for 2-1/2_d._; it was
two boilings and more, and 2-1/2_d._ was reckoned the price of half
a quarter of a hundred of coals and the use of the pan. There’s more
ways than one of making 6_d._, if a man has eyes in his head and keeps
them open. Haddocks that wouldn’t fetch 1_d._ a piece, nor any money
at all of a Saturday night, I’ve sold--at least she has” (indicating
his wife by a motion of his thumb)--“at 2_d._, and 3_d._, and 4_d._
I’ve bought fish of costers that was over on a Saturday night, to make
Scotch haddies of them. I’ve tried experience” (experiments) “too.
Ivy, burnt under them, gave them, I thought, a nice sort of flavour,
rather peppery, for I used always to taste them; but I hate living
on fish. Ivy with brown berries on it, as it has about this time o’
year, I liked best. Holly wasn’t no good. A black-currant bush was,
but it’s too dear; and indeed it couldn’t be had. I mostly spread
wetted fire-wood, as green as could be got, or damp sticks of any kind,
over shavings, and kept feeding the fire. Sometimes I burnt sawdust.
Somehow, the dry fish trade fell off. People does get so prying and so
knowing, there’s no doing nothing now for no time, so I dropped the
dry fish trade. There’s few up to smoking them proper; they smoke ’em
black, as if they was hung up in a chimbley.”

Another costermonger gave me the following account:

“I’ve salted herrings, but the commonest way of salting is by the Jews
about Whitechapel. They make real Yarmouth bloaters and all sorts
of fish. When I salted herrings, I bought them out of the boats at
Billingsgate by the hundred, which is 120 fish. We give them a bit of
a clean--hardly anything--then chuck them into a tub of salt, and keep
scattering salt over them, and let them lie a few minutes, or sometimes
half an hour, and then hang them up to dry. They eat well enough, if
they’re eaten in time, for they won’t keep. I’ve known three day’s
old herrings salted, just because there was no sale for them. One Jew
sends out six boys crying ‘real Yarmouth bloaters.’ People buy them
in preference, they look so nice and clean and fresh-coloured. It’s
quite a new trade among the Jews. They didn’t do much that way until
two years back. I sometimes wish I was a Jew, because they help one
another, and start one another with money, and so they thrive where
Christians are ruined. I smoked mackerel, too, by thousands; that’s a
new trade, and is done the same way as haddocks. Mackerel that won’t
bring 1_d._ a piece fresh, bring 2_d._ smoked; they are very nice
indeed. I make about 10_s._ or 11_s._ a week by dry fish in the winter
months, and about as much by wet,--but I have a tidy connection.
Perhaps I make 17_s._ or 18_s._ a week all the year round.”

The aggregate quantity of dry fish sold by the London costermongers
throughout the year is as follows--the results being deduced from the
table before given:

Wet salt cod 93,750
Dry do. 1,000,000
Smoked Haddocks 4,875,000
Bloaters 36,750,000
Red-herrings 25,000,000

GROSS VALUE OF THE SEVERAL KINDS OF FISH ANNUALLY SOLD IN THE STREETS
OF LONDON.

It now but remains for me, in order to complete this account of the
“street-sellers of fish,” to form an estimate of the amount of money
annually expended by the labourers and the poorer classes of London
upon the different kinds of wet, dry, and shell-fish. This, according
to the best authorities, is as follows:

_Wet Fish._ £
175,000 lbs. of salmon, at 6_d._ per lb. 4,000
1,000,000 lbs. of live cod, at 1-1/2_d._ per lb. 5,000
3,250,000 pairs of soles, at 1-1/2_d._ per pair 20,000
4,400,000 whiting, at 1/2_d._ each 9,000
29,400,000 plaice, at 3/4_d._ 90,000
15,700,000 mackarel, at 6 for 1_s._ 130,000
875,000,000 herrings, at 16 a groat 900,000
3,000,000 lbs. of sprats, at 1_d._ per lb. 12,000
400,000 lbs. of eels, at 3 lb. for 1_s._ 6,000
260,000 flounders, at 1_d._ per dozen 100
270,000 dabs, at 1_d._ per dozen 100
---------
Sum total expended yearly in wet fish 1,177,000

_Dry Fish._
525,000 lbs. barrelled cod, at 1-1/2_d._ 3,000
500,000 lbs. dried salt cod, at 2_d._ 4,000
4,875,000 smoked haddock, at 1_d._ 20,000
36,750,000 bloaters, at 2 for 1_d._ 75,000
25,000,000 red herrings, at 4 for 1_d._ 25,000
-------
Sum total expended yearly in dry fish 127,000

_Shell Fish._
124,000,000 oysters, at 4 a penny 125,000
60,000 lobsters, at 3_d._ 750
50,000 crabs, at 2_d._ 400
770,000 pints of shrimps, at 2_d._ 6,000
1,000,000 quarts of mussels, at 1_d._ 4,000
750,000 quarts of cockles, at 1_d._ 3,000
4,950,000 whelks, at 8 for 1_d._ 2,500
3,600,000 pints of periwinkles, at 1_d._ 15,000
-------
Sum total expended yearly in shell-fish 156,650

Adding together the above totals, we have the following result as
to the gross money value of the fish purchased yearly in the London
streets:

£
Wet fish 1,177,200
Dry fish 127,000
Shell fish 156,650
---------
Total £1,460,850

Hence we find that there is nearly a million and a half of money
annually spent by the poorer classes of the metropolis in fish; a sum
so prodigious as almost to discredit every statement of want, even if
the amount said to be so expended be believed. The returns from which
the above account is made out have been obtained, however, from such
unquestionable sources--not from one salesman alone, but checked and
corrected by many gentlemen who can have no conceivable motive for
exaggeration either one way or the other--that, sceptical as our utter
ignorance of the subject must necessarily make us, still if we will
but examine for ourselves, we shall find there is no gainsaying the
facts.

Moreover as to the enormity of the amount dispelling all ideas of
privation among the industrious portion of the community, we shall also
find on examination that assuming the working-men of the metropolis to
be 500,000 in number (the Occupation Abstract of 1841, gives 773,560
individuals following _some_ employment in London, but these include
merchants, employers, shopkeepers, Government-officers and others),
and that they, with their wives and children, make up one million
individuals, it follows that the sum per head, expended in fish by the
poorer classes every week, is a fraction more than 6-3/4_d._, or, in
other words not quite one penny a day.

If the diet of a people be a criterion, as has been asserted, of their
character, it may be feared that the present extensive fish-diet of the
working-people of London, is as indicative of degeneracy of character,
as Cobbett insisted must result from the consumption of tea, and “the
cursed root,” the potato. “The flesh of fish,” says Pereira on Diet,
“is less satisfying than the flesh of either quadrupeds or birds. As
it contains a larger proportion of water (about 80 per cent.), it is
obviously less nourishing.” Haller tells us he found himself weakened
by a fish-diet; and he states that Roman Catholics are generally
debilitated during Lent. Pechlin also affirms that a mechanic,
nourished merely by fish, has less muscular power than one who lives on
the flesh of warm-blooded animals. Jockeys, who _waste themselves_ in
order to reduce their weight, live principally on fish.

The classes of fish above given, are, when considered in a “dietetical
point of view,” of two distinct kinds; viz., those which form the
staple commodity of the dinners and suppers of the poor, and those
which are mere relishes or stimuli to failing, rather than stays
to, eager appetites. Under the former head, I include red-herrings,
bloaters, and smoked haddocks; such things are not merely provocatives
to eat, among the poor, as they are at the breakfast-table of many an
over-fed or intemperate man. With the less affluent these salted fish
are not a “relish,” but a meal.

The shell-fish, however, can only be considered as luxuries. The
150,000_l._ thus annually expended in the streets, represents the sum
laid out in mere relishes or stimuli to sluggish appetites. A very
large proportion of this amount, I am inclined to believe, is spent by
persons whose stomachs have been disordered by drink. A considerable
part of the trade in the minor articles, as winks, shrimps, &c.,
is carried on in public-houses, while a favourite pitch for an
oyster-stall is outside a tavern-door. If, then, so large an amount is
laid out in an endeavour to restore the appetite after drinking, how
much money must be squandered in destroying it by the same means?

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES.

OF THE KINDS AND QUANTITY OF FRUIT AND VEGETABLES SOLD IN THE STREETS.

There are two kinds of fruit sold in the streets--“green fruit” and
“dry fruit.”

In commerce, all fruit which is edible as it is taken from the tree or
the ground, is known as “green.” A subdivision of this green fruit is
into “fresh” or “tender” fruit, which includes currants, gooseberries,
strawberries, and, indeed, all fruits that demand immediate
consumption, in contradistinction to such productions as nuts which
may be kept without injury for a season. All fruit which is “cured”
is known as “dry” fruit. In summer the costers vend “green fruit,”
and in the winter months, or in the early spring, when the dearness
or insufficiency of the supply of green fruit renders it unsuited for
their traffic, they resort, but not extensively, to “dry fruit.” It is
principally, however, when an abundant season, or the impossibility of
keeping the dry fruit much longer, has tended to reduce the price of
it, that the costlier articles are to be found on the costermonger’s
barrow.

Fruit is, for the most part, displayed on barrows, by the
street-dealers in it. Some who supply the better sort of houses--more
especially those in the suburbs--carry such things as apples and plums,
in clean round wicker-baskets, holding pecks or half-pecks.

The commoner “green” fruits of home produce are bought by the
costermonger in the markets. The foreign green fruit, as pine-apples,
melons, grapes, chestnuts, coker-nuts, Brazil-nuts, hazel-nuts, and
oranges, are purchased by them at the public sales of the brokers, and
of the Jews in Duke’s-place. The more intelligent and thrifty of the
costers buy at the public sales on the principle of association, as I
have elsewhere described. Some costermongers expend as much as 20_l._
at a time in such green fruit, or dry fruit, as is not immediately
perishable, at a public sale, or at a fruit-warehouse, and supply the
other costers.

The regular costermongers seldom deal in oranges and chestnuts. If
they sell walnuts, they reserve these, they say, for their Sunday
afternoon’s pastime. The people who carry oranges, chestnuts, or
walnuts, or Spanish nuts about the town, are not considered as
costermongers, but are generally, though not always, classed, by
the regular men, with the watercress-women, the sprat-women, the
winkle-dealers, and such others, whom they consider beneath them. The
orange season is called by the costermonger the “Irishman’s harvest.”
Indeed, the street trade in oranges and nuts is almost entirely in
the hands of the Irish and their children; and of the children of
costermongers. The costers themselves would rather starve--and do
starve now and then--than condescend to it. The trade in coker-nuts is
carried on greatly by the Jews on Sundays, and by young men and boys
who are not on other days employed as street-sellers.

The usual kinds of fruit the regular costers deal in are strawberries,
raspberries (plain and stalked), cherries, apricots, plums,
green-gages, currants, apples, pears, damsons, green and ripe
gooseberries, and pine-apples. They also deal in vegetables, such
as turnips, greens, brocoli, carrots, onions, celery, rhubarb, new
potatoes, peas, beans (French and scarlet, broad and Windsor),
asparagus, vegetable marrow, seakale, spinach, lettuces, small
salads, radishes, etc. Their fruit and vegetables they usually buy at
Covent-garden, Spitalfields, or the Borough markets. Occasionally they
buy some at Farringdon, but this they reckon to be very little better
than a “haggler’s market,”--a “haggler” being, as I before explained,
the middle-man who attends in the fruit and vegetable-markets, and buys
of the salesman to sell again to the retail dealer or costermonger.

Concerning the quantity of fruit and vegetables sold in the streets,
by the London costermongers. This, as I said, when treating of the
street-trade in fish, can only be arrived at by ascertaining the entire
quantity sold wholesale at the London markets, and then learning
from the best authorities the proportion retailed in the public
thoroughfares. Fully to elucidate this matter, both as to the extent of
the metropolitan supply of vegetables and fruit, (“foreign” as well as
“home-grown,” and “green” as well as “dry”) and the relative quantity
of each, vended through the agency of the costermongers, I caused
inquiries to be instituted at all the principal markets and brokers
(for not even the vaguest return on the subject had, till then, been
prepared), and received from all the gentlemen connected therewith,
every assistance and information, as I have here great pleasure in
acknowledging.

To carry out my present inquiry, I need not give returns of the
articles _not_ sold by the costermongers, nor is it necessary for me to
cite any but those dealt in by them generally. Their exceptional sales,
such as of mushrooms, cucumbers, &c., are not included here.

The following Table shows the ordinary annual supply of _home grown
fruit_ (nearly all produced within a radius of twelve miles from the
Bank) to each of the London “green” markets.

A TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OR MEASURE OF THE UNDERMENTIONED
HOME-GROWN FRUITS AND VEGETABLES SOLD THROUGHOUT THE YEAR, WHOLESALE,
IN THE METROPOLITAN “GREEN” MARKETS, WITH THE PROPORTION SOLD RETAIL
IN THE STREETS.

Description of
Fruits and Vegetables. Covent Garden. Borough. Spitalfields.

GREEN FRUIT.
Apples 360,000 bushels 25,000 250,000
Pears 230,000 „ 10,000 83,000
Cherries 90,000 doz. lbs. 45,000 15,000
Plums[3] 93,000 bushels 15,500 45,000
Green Gages[3] 2,000 „ 333 1,500
Damsons[3] 19,800 „ 3,150 4,500
Bullace 1,800 „ 1,620 400
Gooseberries 140,000 „ 26,200 91,500
Currants (Red)[3] 70,000 sieves 15,000 75,000
Ditto (Black) 45,000 „ 12,000 45,000
Ditto (White) 3,800 „ 3,000 15,000
Strawberries[4] 638,000 pottles 330,000 396,000
Raspberries 22,500 „ 3,750 2,500
Mulberries 17,496 „ 57,600 7,064
Hazel Nuts 2,700 bushels 1,000 648
Filberts 221,400 lbs. 72,000 43,200

Proportion sold by
Farringdon. Portman. Total. Costermongers.
35,000 16,000 686,000 One-half.
20,000 10,000 353,000 One-half.
12,000 11,200 173,200 One-half.
3,000 20,000 176,500 One-fifteenth.
1,000 500 5,333 One-fiftieth.
9,000 1,200 37,650 One-thirtieth.
540 540 4,900 One-half.
12,000 7,000 276,700 Three-fourths.
6,000 9,000 175,000 One-half.
6,000 4,000 112,000 One-eighth.
3,000 2,000 26,800 One-eighth.
15,000 148,500 1,527,500 One-half.
3,500 3,000 35,250 One-twentieth.
17,281 22,500 121,940 One-fourth.
5,400 270 9,018 Two-thirds.
144,000 37,800 518,400 One-thirtieth.

VEGETABLES.
Potatoes 161,280,000 lbs. 48,384,000 64,512,000
Cabbages[5] 33,600,000 plants 19,200,000 12,000,000
Brocoli and }
Cauliflowers } 1,800,000 heads 3,780,000 2,880,000
Turnips 18,800,000 roots 4,800,000 4,800,000
Turnip Tops 300,000 junks 500,000 600,000
Carrots 12,000,000 roots 1,571,000 2,400,000
Peas 270,000 bushels 50,000 100,000
Beans 100,000 „ 20,000 10,000
French Beans 140,000 „ 9,600 12,000
Vegetab. Marrows 10,800 dozen 3,240 3,600
Asparagus 12,000 dz. bun. 3,600 1,080
Celery 15,000 „ 4,800 6,000
Rhubarb 7,200 „ 48,000 28,800
Lettuces 734,400 plants 1,080,000 2,073,600
Radishes 6,912 dz. hands 43,200 36,000
Onions 500,000 bushels 398,000 400,000
Ditto (Spring) 36,000 dz. bun. 10,800 21,600
Cucumbers 2,160 bushels 10,800 24,000
Herbs 7,200 dz. bun. 9,600 9,400

24,192,000 12,096,000 310,464,000 One-fifteenth.
8,400,000 16,472,000 89,672,000 One-third.
5,320,000 546,000 14,326,000 One-twentieth.
3,500,000 748,000 32,648,000 One-tenth.
250,000 200,000 1,850,000 One-third.
1,500,000 546,000 18,017,000 One-thirtieth.
14,000 4,000 438,000 One-half.
2,400 1,000 133,400 One-fifteenth.
50,000 9,600 221,200 One-tenth.
432 1,800 19,872 One-third.
1,440 1,440 19,560 One-fortieth.
3,000 6,000 34,800 One-eighth.
2,400 4,800 91,200 One-tenth.
129,600 475,200 4,492,800 One-eighth.
18,000 28,800 132,912 One-tenth.
9,600 182,000 1,489,600 One-third.
21,600 14,400 104,400 One-fourth.
12,000 38,400 87,360 One-eighth.
7,800 3,900 37,900 One-tenth.

[3] The above fruits are not all home grown. The currants, I am
informed, are one-fifteenth foreign. The foreign “tender” fruit being
sent to the markets, it is impossible to obtain separate returns.

[4] A common sale of strawberries in the markets is “rounds.” I have,
however, given the quantity thus sold less technically, and in the
measures most familiar to the general public.

[5] The cabbages, turnips, &c. are brought in loads to the great
wholesale markets, a load varying from 150 to 200 dozen, but being
more frequently nearer 200, and not unfrequently to fully that amount.
Not to perplex my reader with too great a multiplicity of figures
in a tabular arrangement, I have given the quantity of individual
articles in a load, without specifying it. In the smaller market (for
vegetables) of Portman, the cabbages, &c., are not conveyed in waggons,
as to the other markets, but in carts containing generally sixty
dozens.

The various proportions of the several kinds of fruit and vegetables
sold by the costermongers are here calculated for _all_ the markets,
from returns which have been obtained from each market separately.
To avoid unnecessary detail, however, these several items are lumped
together, and the aggregate proportion above given.

The foregoing Table, however, relates chiefly to “home grown” supplies.
Concerning the quantity of foreign fruit and vegetables imported into
this country, the proportion consumed in London, and the relative
amount sold by the costers, I have obtained the following returns:--

TABLE, SHOWING THE QUANTITY OR MEASURE OF THE UNDERMENTIONED FOREIGN
GREEN FRUITS AND VEGETABLES SOLD WHOLESALE THROUGHOUT THE YEAR IN
LONDON, WITH THE PROPORTION SOLD RETAIL IN THE STREETS.

---------------+----------------+-----------------
| Quantity sold | Proportion sold
Description. | wholesale in | retail in
| London. | the streets.
---------------+----------------+-----------------
FRUIT. | |
Apples | 39,561 bush. | seven-eighths.
Pears | 19,742 „ | seven-eighths.
Cherries | 264,240 lbs. | two-thirds.
Grapes | 1,328,190 „ | one-fiftieth.
Pine-apples | 200,000 fruit | one-tenth.
Oranges | 61,635,146 „ | one-fourth.
Lemons | 15,408,789 „ | one-hundredth.
| |
NUTS. | |
Spanish Nuts } | 72,509 bush. | one-third.
Barcelona „ } | |
Brazil „ | 11,700 „ | one-fourth.
Chestnuts | 26,250 „ | one-fourth.
Walnuts | 36,088 „ | two-thirds.
“Coker”-nuts | 1,255,000 nuts | one-third.
| |
VEGETABLES. | |
Potatoes | 79,654,400 lbs.| one-half.
---------------+----------------+-----------------

Here, then, we have the entire metropolitan supply of the principal
vegetables and green fruit (both home grown and foreign), as well
as the relative quantity “distributed” throughout London by the
costermongers; it now but remains for me, in order to complete the
account, to do the same for “the dry fruit.”

TABLE, SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF “DRY” FRUIT SOLD WHOLESALE IN LONDON
THROUGHOUT THE YEAR, WITH THE PROPORTION SOLD RETAIL IN THE STREETS.

OF THE FRUIT AND VEGETABLE SEASON OF THE COSTERMONGERS.

The strawberry season begins about June, and continues till about the
middle of July. From the middle to the end of July the costers “work”
raspberries. During July cherries are “in” as well as raspberries; but
many costers prefer working raspberries, because “they’re a quicker
sixpence.” After the cherries, they go to work upon plums, which they
have about the end of August. Apples and pears come in after the plums
in the month of September, and the apples last them all through the
winter till the month of May. The pears last only till Christmas.
Currants they work about the latter end of July, or beginning of August.

Concerning the costermonger’s vegetable season, it may be said that
he “works” greens during the winter months, up to about March; from
that time they are getting “leathery,” the leaves become foxy, I was
told, and they eat tough when boiled. The costers generally do not like
dealing either in greens or turnips, “they are such heavy luggage,”
they say. They would sooner “work” green peas and new potatoes.

The costermonger, however, does the best at fruit; but this he cannot
work--with the exception of apples--for more than four months in the
year. They lose but little from the fruit spoiling. “If it doesn’t
fetch a good price, it must fetch a bad one,” they say; but they are
never at a great loss by it. They find the “ladies” their hardest
or “scaliest” customers. Whatever price they ask, they declare the
“ladies” will try to save the market or “gin” penny out of it, so that
they may have “a glass of something short” before they go home.

OF COVENT GARDEN MARKET.

On a Saturday--the coster’s business day--it is computed that as many
as 2,000 donkey-barrows, and upwards of 3,000 women with shallows and
head-baskets visit this market during the forenoon. About six o’clock
in the morning is the best time for viewing the wonderful restlessness
of the place, for then not only is the “Garden” itself all bustle and
activity, but the buyers and sellers stream to and from it in all
directions, filling every street in the vicinity. From Long Acre to
the Strand on the one side, and from Bow-street to Bedford-street on
the other, the ground has been seized upon by the market-goers. As you
glance down any one of the neighbouring streets, the long rows of carts
and donkey-barrows seem interminable in the distance. They are of all
kinds, from the greengrocer’s taxed cart to the coster’s barrow--from
the showy excursion-van to the rude square donkey-cart and bricklayer’s
truck. In every street they are ranged down the middle and by the
kerb-stones. Along each approach to the market, too, nothing is to be
seen, on all sides, but vegetables; the pavement is covered with heaps
of them waiting to be carted; the flagstones are stained green with
the leaves trodden under foot; sieves and sacks full of apples and
potatoes, and bundles of brocoli and rhubarb, are left unwatched upon
almost every door-step; the steps of Covent Garden Theatre are covered
with fruit and vegetables; the road is blocked up with mountains of
cabbages and turnips; and men and women push past with their arms bowed
out by the cauliflowers under them, or the red tips of carrots pointing
from their crammed aprons, or else their faces are red with the weight
of the loaded head-basket.

The donkey-barrows, from their number and singularity, force you to
stop and notice them. Every kind of ingenuity has been exercised to
construct harness for the costers’ steeds; where a buckle is wanting,
tape or string make the fastening secure; traces are made of rope and
old chain, and an old sack or cotton handkerchief is folded up as a
saddle-pad. Some few of the barrows make a magnificent exception,
and are gay with bright brass; while one of the donkeys may be seen
dressed in a suit of old plated carriage-harness, decorated with
coronets in all directions. At some one of the coster conveyances
stands the proprietor, arranging his goods, the dozing animal starting
up from its sleep each time a heavy basket is hoisted on the tray.
Others, with their green and white and red load neatly arranged, are
ready for starting, but the coster is finishing his breakfast at the
coffee-stall. On one barrow there may occasionally be seen a solitary
sieve of apples, with the horse of some neighbouring cart helping
himself to the pippins while the owner is away. The men that take
charge of the trucks, whilst the costers visit the market, walk about,
with their arms full of whips and sticks. At one corner a donkey has
slipped down, and lies on the stones covered with the cabbages and
apples that have fallen from the cart.

The market itself presents a beautiful scene. In the clear morning air
of an autumn day the whole of the vast square is distinctly seen from
one end to the other. The sky is red and golden with the newly-risen
sun, and the rays falling on the fresh and vivid colours of the fruit
and vegetables, brightens up the picture as with a coat of varnish.
There is no shouting, as at other markets, but a low murmuring hum
is heard, like the sound of the sea at a distance, and through each
entrance to the market the crowd sweeps by. Under the dark Piazza
little bright dots of gas-lights are seen burning in the shops; and
in the paved square the people pass and cross each other in all
directions, hampers clash together, and excepting the carters from the
country, every one is on the move. Sometimes a huge column of baskets
is seen in the air, and walks away in a marvellously steady manner,
or a monster railway van, laden with sieves of fruit, and with the
driver perched up on his high seat, jolts heavily over the stones.
Cabbages are piled up into stacks as it were. Carts are heaped high
with turnips, and bunches of carrots like huge red fingers, are seen in
all directions. Flower-girls, with large bundles of violets under their
arms, run past, leaving a trail of perfume behind them. Wagons, with
their shafts sticking up in the air, are ranged before the salesmen’s
shops, the high green load railed in with hurdles, and every here and
there bunches of turnips are seen flying in the air over the heads of
the people. Groups of apple-women, with straw pads on their crushed
bonnets, and coarse shawls crossing their bosoms, sit on their porter’s
knots, chatting in Irish, and smoking short pipes; every passer-by
is hailed with the cry of, “Want a baskit, yer honor?” The porter,
trembling under the piled-up hamper, trots along the street, with his
teeth clenched and shirt wet with the weight, and staggering at every
step he takes.

Inside, the market all is bustle and confusion. The people walk along
with their eyes fixed on the goods, and frowning with thought. Men in
all costumes, from the coster in his corduroy suit to the greengrocer
in his blue apron, sweep past. A countryman, in an old straw hat and
dusty boots, occasionally draws down the anger of a woman for walking
about with his hands in the pockets of his smock-frock, and is asked,
“if that is the way to behave on a market-day?” Even the granite
pillars cannot stop the crowd, for it separates and rushes past them,
like the tide by a bridge pier. At every turn there is a fresh odour to
sniff at; either the bitter aromatic perfume of the herbalists’ shops
breaks upon you, or the scent of oranges, then of apples, and then of
onions is caught for an instant as you move along. The brocoli tied up
in square packets, the white heads tinged slightly red, as it were,
with the sunshine,--the sieves of crimson love-apples, polished like
china,--the bundles of white glossy leeks, their roots dangling like
fringe,--the celery, with its pinky stalks and bright green tops,--the
dark purple pickling-cabbages,--the scarlet carrots,--the white knobs
of turnips,--the bright yellow balls of oranges, and the rich brown
coats of the chesnuts--attract the eye on every side. Then there are
the apple-merchants, with their fruit of all colours, from the pale
yellow green to the bright crimson, and the baskets ranged in rows on
the pavement before the little shops. Round these the customers stand
examining the stock, then whispering together over their bargain, and
counting their money. “Give you four shillings for this here lot,
master,” says a coster, speaking for his three companions. “Four and
six is my price,” answers the salesman. “Say four, and it’s a bargain,”
continues the man. “I said my price,” returns the dealer; “go and look
round, and see if you can get ’em cheaper; if not, come back. I only
wants what’s fair.” The men, taking the salesman’s advice, move on.
The walnut merchant, with the group of women before his shop, peeling
the fruit, their fingers stained deep brown, is busy with the Irish
purchasers. The onion stores, too, are surrounded by Hibernians,
feeling and pressing the gold-coloured roots, whose dry skins crackle
as they are handled. Cases of lemons in their white paper jackets, and
blue grapes, just seen above the sawdust are ranged about, and in some
places the ground is slippery as ice from the refuse leaves and walnut
husks scattered over the pavement.

Against the railings of St. Paul’s Church are hung baskets and slippers
for sale, and near the public-house is a party of countrymen preparing
their bunches of pretty coloured grass--brown and glittering, as if it
had been bronzed. Between the spikes of the railing are piled up square
cakes of green turf for larks; and at the pump, boys, who probably
have passed the previous night in the baskets about the market, are
washing, and the water dripping from their hair that hangs in points
over the face. The kerb-stone is blocked up by a crowd of admiring
lads, gathered round the bird-catcher’s green stand, and gazing at
the larks beating their breasts against their cages. The owner, whose
boots are red with the soil of the brick-field, shouts, as he looks
carelessly around, “A cock linnet for tuppence,” and then hits at the
youths who are poking through the bars at the fluttering birds.

Under the Piazza the costers purchase their flowers (in pots) which
they exchange in the streets for old clothes. Here is ranged a small
garden of flower-pots, the musk and mignonette smelling sweetly, and
the scarlet geraniums, with a perfect glow of coloured air about the
flowers, standing out in rich contrast with the dark green leaves of
the evergreens behind them. “There’s myrtles, and larels, and boxes,”
says one of the men selling them, “and there’s a harbora witus, and
lauristiners, and that bushy shrub with pink spots is heath.” Men and
women, selling different articles, walk about under the cover of the
colonnade. One has seed-cake, another small-tooth and other combs,
others old caps, or pig’s feet, and one hawker of knives, razors, and
short hatchets, may occasionally be seen driving a bargain with a
countryman, who stands passing his thumb over the blade to test its
keenness. Between the pillars are the coffee-stalls, with their large
tin cans and piles of bread and butter, and protected from the wind
by paper screens and sheets thrown over clothes-horses; inside these
little parlours, as it were, sit the coffee-drinkers on chairs and
benches, some with a bunch of cabbages on their laps, blowing the steam
from their saucers, others, with their mouths full, munching away at
their slices, as if not a moment could be lost. One or two porters are
there besides, seated on their baskets, breakfasting with their knots
on their heads.

As you walk away from this busy scene, you meet in every street barrows
and costers hurrying home. The pump in the market is now surrounded by
a cluster of chattering wenches quarrelling over whose turn it is to
water their drooping violets, and on the steps of Covent Garden Theatre
are seated the shoeless girls, tying up the halfpenny and penny bundles.

OF “GREEN” FRUIT SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The fruit selling of the streets of London is of a distinct character
from that of vegetable or fish selling, inasmuch as fruit is for the
most part a luxury, and the others are principally necessaries.

There is no doubt that the consumption of fruit supplies a fair
criterion of the condition of the working classes, but the
costermongers, as a body of traders, are little observant, so that it
is not easy to derive from them much information respecting the classes
who are their customers, or as to how their custom is influenced by
the circumstances of the times. One man, however, told me that during
the last panic he sold hardly anything beyond mere necessaries. Other
street-sellers to whom I spoke could not comprehend what a panic meant.

The most intelligent costers whom I conversed with agreed that they
now sold less fruit than ever to working people, but perhaps more
than ever to the dwellers in the smaller houses in the suburbs, and
to shopkeepers who were not in a large way of business. One man sold
baking apples, but not above a peck on an average weekly, to women whom
he knew to be the wives of working men, for he had heard them say,
“Dear me, I didn’t think it had been so late, there’s hardly time to
get the dumplings baked before my husband leaves work for his dinner.”
The course of my inquiries has shown me--and many employers whom I
have conversed with are of a similar opinion--that the well-conducted
and skilful artisan, who, in spite of slop competition, continues to
enjoy a fair rate of wages, usually makes a prudent choice of a wife,
who perhaps has been a servant in a respectable family. Such a wife is
probably “used to cooking,” and will oft enough make a pie or pudding
to eke out the cold meat of the Monday’s dinner, or “for a treat for
the children.” With the mass of the working people, however, it is
otherwise. The wife perhaps has been reared to incessant toil with
her needle, and does not know how to make even a dumpling. Even if
she possess as much knowledge, she may have to labour as well as her
husband, and if their joint earnings enable them to have “the added
pudding,” there is still the trouble of making it; and, after a weary
week’s work, rest is often a greater enjoyment than a gratification
of the palate. Thus something easily prepared, and carried off to the
oven, is preferred. The slop-workers of all trades never, I believe,
taste either fruit pie or pudding, unless a penny one be bought at a
shop or in the street; and even among mechanics who are used to better
diet, the pies and puddings, when wages are reduced, or work grows
slack, are the first things that are dispensed with. “When the money
doesn’t come in, sir,” one working-man said to me, “we mustn’t think of
puddings, but of _bread_.”

A costermonger, more observant than the rest, told me that there were
some classes to whom he had rarely sold fruit, and whom he had seldom
seen buy any. Among these he mentioned sweeps, scavengers, dustmen,
nightmen, gas-pipe-layers, and sewer-men, who preferred to any fruit,
“something to bite in the mouth, such as a penn’orth of gin.” My
informant believed that this abstinence from fruit was common to all
persons engaged in such offensive trades as fiddle-string making,
gut-dressing for whip-makers or sausage-makers, knackers, &c. He
was confident of it, as far as his own experience extended. It is,
moreover, less common for the women of the town, of the poorer sort,
to expend pence in fruit than in such things as whelks, shrimps, or
winks, to say nothing of gin. Persons, whose stomachs may be one week
jaded to excess, and the next be deprived of a sufficiency of proper
food, seek for stimulants, or, as they term it, “relishes.”

The fruit-sellers, meaning thereby those who deal principally in fruit
in the season, are the more intelligent costermongers. The calculation
as to what a bushel of apples, for instance, will make in half or
quarter pecks, puzzles the more ignorant, and they buy “second-hand,”
or of a middle-man, and consequently dearer. The Irish street-sellers
do not meddle much with fruit, excepting a few of the very best class
of them, and they “do well in it,” I was told, “they have such tongue.”

The improvement in the quality of the fruit and vegetables now in our
markets, and consequently in the necessaries and luxuries of the poorer
classes, is very great. Prizes and medals have been deservedly awarded
to the skilled and persevering gardeners who have increased the size
and heightened the flavour of the pine-apple or the strawberry--who
have given a thinner rind to the peach, or a fuller gush of juice to
the apricot,--or who have enhanced alike the bloom, the weight, and
the size of the fruit of the vine, whether as regards the classic
“bunch,” or the individual grape. Still these are benefits confined
mainly to the rich. But there is another class of growers who have
rendered greater services and whose services have been comparatively
unnoticed. I allude to those gardeners who have improved or introduced
our _every day_ vegetables or fruit, such as now form the cheapest
and most grateful and healthy enjoyments of the humbler portion of
the community. I may instance the introduction of rhubarb, which was
comparatively unknown until Mr. Myatt, now of Deptford, cultivated it
thirty years ago. He then, for the first time, carried seven bundles
of rhubarb into the Borough market. Of these he could sell only three,
and he took four back with him. Mr. Myatt could not recollect the price
he received for the first rhubarb he ever sold in public, but he told
me that the stalks were only about half the substance of those he now
produces. People laughed at him for offering “physic pies,” but he
persevered, and I have shown what the sale of rhubarb now is.

Moreover, the importation of foreign “pines” may be cited as another
instance of the increased luxuries of the poor. The trade in this
commodity was unknown until the year 1842. At that period Mr. James
Wood and Messrs. Claypole and Son, of Liverpool, imported them from
the Bahamas, a portion being conveyed to Messrs. Keeling and Hunt, of
London. Since that period the trade has gradually increased until,
instead of 1000 pines being sent to Liverpool, and a portion of them
conveyed to London, as at first, 200,000 pines are now imported to
London alone. The fruit is brought over in “trees,” stowed in numbers
from ten to thirty thousand, in galleries constructed fore and aft
in the vessel, which is so extravagantly fragrant, that it has to
be ventilated to abate the odour. But for this importation, and but
for the trade having become a part of the costermonger’s avocation,
hundreds and thousands in London would never have tasted a pine-apple.
The quality of the fruit has, I am informed, been greatly improved
since its first introduction; the best description of “pines” which
Covent-garden can supply having been sent out to graft, to increase
the size and flavour of the Bahaman products, and this chiefly for the
regalement of the palates of the humbler classes of London. The supply
from the Bahamas is considered inexhaustible.

Pine-apples, when they were first introduced, were a rich harvest to
the costermonger. They made more money “working” these than any other
article. The pines cost them about 4_d._ each, one with the other, good
and bad together, and were sold by the costermonger at from 1_s._ to
1_s._ 6_d._ The public were not aware then that the pines they sold
were “salt-water touched,” and the people bought them as fast as they
could be sold, not only by the whole one, but at 1_d._ a slice,--for
those who could not afford to give 1_s._ for the novelty, had a slice
as a taste for 1_d._ The costermongers used then to have flags flying
at the head of their barrows, and gentlefolk would stop them in the
streets; indeed, the sale for pines was chiefly among “the gentry.” The
poorer people--sweeps, dustmen, cabmen--occasionally had pennyworths,
“just for the fun of the thing;” but gentlepeople, I was told, used
to buy a whole one to take home, so that all the family might have
a taste. One costermonger assured me that he had taken 22_s._ a day
during the rage for pines, when they first came up.

I have before stated that when the season is in its height the
costermonger prefers the vending of fruit to the traffic in either
fish or vegetables; those, however, who have regular rounds and “a
connection,” must supply their customers with vegetables, if not
fish, as well as fruit, but the costers prefer to devote themselves
principally to fruit. I am unable, therefore, to draw a comparison
between what a coster realises in fruit, and what in fish, as the two
seasons are not contemporary. The fruit sale is, however, as I have
shown in p. 54, the costermonger’s harvest.

All the costermongers with whom I conversed represented that the
greater cheapness and abundance of fruit had been anything but a
benefit to them, nor did the majority seem to know whether fruit was
scarcer or more plentiful one year than another, unless in remarkable
instances. Of the way in which the introduction of foreign fruit
had influenced their trade, they knew nothing. If questioned on the
subject, the usual reply was, that things got worse, and people didn’t
buy so much fruit as they did half-a-dozen years back, and so less was
sold. That these men hold such opinions must be accounted for mainly by
the increase in their numbers, of which I have before spoken, and from
their general ignorance.

The fruit of which there is the readiest sale in the streets is one
usually considered among the least useful--cherries. Probably, the
greater eagerness on the part of the poorer classes to purchase this
fruit arises from its being the first of the fresh “green” kind which
our gardens supply for street-sale after the winter and the early
spring. An intelligent costermonger suggested other reasons. “Poor
people,” he said, “like a _quantity_ of any fruit, and no fruit is
cheaper than cherries at 1_d._ a pound, at which I have sold some
hundreds of pounds’ weight. I’m satisfied, sir, that if a cherry could
be grown that weighed a pound, and was of a finer flavour than ever was
known before, poor people would rather have a number of little ones,
even if they was less weight and inferior quality. Then boys buy, I
think, more cherries than other fruit; because, after they have eaten
’em, they can play at cherry-stones.”

From all I can learn, the halfpenny-worth of fruit purchased most
eagerly by a poor man, or by a child to whom the possession of a
halfpenny is a rarity, is cherries. I asked a man “with a good
connection,” according to his own account, as to who were his customers
for cherries. He enumerated ladies and gentlemen; working-people;
wagoners and carters (who “slipped them quietly into their pockets,”
he said); parlour-livers (so he called the occupants of parlours);
maid-servants; and soldiers. “Soldiers,” I was told, “are very fond of
something for a change from their feed, which is about as regular as a
prison’s.”

The currant, and the fruit of the same useful genus, the gooseberry,
are sold largely by the costermongers. The price of the currants is
1_d._ or 2_d._ the half-pint, 1_d._ being the more usual charge. Of red
currants there is the greatest supply, but the black “go off better.”
The humbler classes buy a half-pint of the latter for a dumpling, and
“they’re reckoned,” said my informant, “capital for a sore throat,
either in jam or a pudding.” Gooseberries are also retailed by the
half-pint, and are cheaper than currants--perhaps 1/2_d._ the half-pint
is the average street-price. The working-classes do not use ripe
gooseberries, as they do ripe currants, for dumplings, but they are
sold in greater quantities and may be said to constitute, when first
introduced, as other productions do afterwards, the working-people’s
Sunday dessert. “Only you go on board a cheap steamer to Greenwich,
on a fine summer Sunday,” observed a street-seller to me, “and you’ll
see lots of young women with gooseberries in their handkerchiefs in
their laps. Servant-maids is very good customers for such things as
gooseberries, for they always has a penny to spare.” The costers sell
green gooseberries for dumplings, and sometimes to the extent of a
fourth of the ripe fruit. The price of green gooseberries is generally
1/2_d._ a pint dearer than the ripe.

When strawberries descend to such a price as places them at the
costermonger’s command, the whole fraternity is busily at work, and as
the sale can easily be carried on by women and children, the coster’s
family take part in the sale, offering at the corners of streets the
fragrant pottle, with the crimson fruit just showing beneath the green
leaves at the top. Of all cries, too, perhaps that of “hoboys” is the
most agreeable. Strawberries, however, according to all accounts,
are consumed least of all fruits by the poor. “They like something
more solid,” I was told, “something to bite at, and a penny pottle
of strawberries is only like a taste; what’s more, too, the really
good fruit never finds its way into penny pottles.” The coster’s best
customers are dwellers in the suburbs, who purchase strawberries on
a Sunday especially, for dessert, for they think that they get them
fresher in that way than by reserving them from the Saturday night, and
many are tempted by seeing or hearing them cried in the streets. There
is also a good Sunday sale about the steam-wharfs, to people going
“on the river,” especially when young women and children are members
of a party, and likewise in the “clerk districts,” as Camden-town and
Camberwell. Very few pottles, comparatively, are sold in public-houses;
“they don’t go well down with the beer at all,” I was told. The city
people are good customers for street strawberries, conveying them home.
Good strawberries are 2_d._ a pottle in the streets when the season is
at its height. Inferior are 1_d._ These are the most frequent prices.
In raspberries the coster does little, selling them only to such
customers as use them for the sake of jam or for pastry. The price is
from 6_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ the pottle, 9_d._ being the average.

The great staple of the street trade in green fruit is apples. These
are first sold by the travelling costers, by the measure, for pies,
&c., and to the classes I have described as the makers of pies. The
apples, however, are soon vended in penny or halfpenny-worths, and
then they are bought by the poor who have a spare penny for the
regalement of their children or themselves, and they are eaten without
any preparation. Pears are sold to the same classes as are apples.
The average price of apples, as sold by the costermonger, is 4_s._ a
bushel, and six a penny. The sale in halfpenny and pennyworths is very
great. Indeed the costermongers sell about half the apples brought to
the markets, and I was told that for one pennyworth of apples bought
in a shop forty were bought in the street. Pears are 9_d._ a bushel,
generally, dearer than apples, but, numerically, they run more to the
bushel.

The costers purchase the French apples at the wharf, close to
London-bridge, on the Southwark side. They give 10_s._, 12_s._, 18_s._,
or 20_s._ for a case containing four bushels. They generally get from
9_d._ to 1_s._ profit on a bushel of English, but on the French apples
they make a clear profit of from 1_s._ 3_d._ to 2_s._ a bushel, and
would make more, but the fruit sometimes “turns out damaged.” This
extra profit is owing to the French giving better measure, their four
bushels being about five market bushels, as there is much straw packed
up with the English apples, and none with the French.

Plums and damsons are less purchased by the humbler classes than
apples, or than any other larger sized fruit which is supplied
abundantly. “If I’ve worked plums or damsons,” said an experienced
costermonger, “and have told any woman pricing them: ‘They don’t look
so ripe, but they’re all the better for a pie,’ she’s answered, ‘O, a
plum pie’s too fine for us, and what’s more, it takes too much sugar.’”
They are sold principally for desserts, and in penny-worths, at 1_d._
the half-pint for good, and 1/2 _d._ for inferior. Green-gages are
50 per cent. higher. Some costers sell a cheap lot of plums to the
eating-house keepers, and sell them more readily than they sell apples
to the same parties.

West Indian pine-apples are, as regards the street sale, disposed
of more in the city than elsewhere. They are bought by clerks and
warehousemen, who carry them to their suburban homes. The slices at
1/2_d._ and 1_d._ are bought principally by boys. The average price of
a “good street pine” is 9_d._

Peaches are an occasional sale with the costermongers’, and are
disposed of to the same classes as purchase strawberries and pines. The
street sale of peaches is not practicable if the price exceed 1_d._ a
piece.

Of other fruits, vended largely in the streets, I have spoken under
their respective heads.

The returns before cited as to the quantity of home-grown and foreign
green fruit sold in London, and the _proportion_ disposed of by the
costermongers give the following results (in round numbers), as to the
absolute quantity of the several kinds of green fruit (oranges and nuts
excepted) “distributed” throughout the metropolis by the street-sellers.

343,000 bushels of apples, (home-grown)
34,560 „ apples, (foreign)
176,500 „ pears, (home-grown)
17,235 „ pears, (foreign)
1,039,200 lbs. of cherries, (home-grown)
176,160 „ cherries, (foreign)
11,766 bushels of plums,
100 „ greengages,
548 „ damsons,
2,450 „ bullaces,
207,525 „ gooseberries,
85,500 sieves of red currants,
13,500 „ black currants,
3,000 „ white currants,
763,750 pottles of strawberries,
1,762 „ raspberries,
30,485 „ mulberries,
6,012 bushels of hazel nuts,
17,280 lbs. of filberts,
26,563 „ grapes,
20,000 pines.

OF THE ORANGE AND NUT MARKET.

In Houndsditch there is a market supported principally by
costermongers, who there purchase their oranges, lemons, and nuts.
This market is entirely in the hands of the Jews; and although a few
tradesmen may attend it to buy grapes, still it derives its chief
custom from the street-dealers who say they can make far better
bargains with the Israelites, (as they never refuse an offer,) than
they can with the Covent-garden salesmen, who generally cling to their
prices. This market is known by the name of “Duke’s-place,” although
its proper title is St. James’s-place. The nearest road to it is
through Duke’s-street, and the two titles have been so confounded that
at length the mistake has grown into a custom.

Duke’s-place--as the costers call it--is a large square yard, with the
iron gates of a synagogue in one corner, a dead wall forming one entire
side of the court, and a gas-lamp on a circular pavement in the centre.
The place looks as if it were devoted to money-making--for it is quiet
and dirty. Not a gilt letter is to be seen over a doorway; there is
no display of gaudy colour, or sheets of plate-glass, such as we see
in a crowded thoroughfare when a customer is to be caught by show. As
if the merchants knew their trade was certain, they are content to
let the London smoke do their painter’s work. On looking at the shops
in this quarter, the idea forces itself upon one that they are in
the last stage of dilapidation. Never did property in Chancery look
more ruinous. Each dwelling seems as though a fire had raged in it,
for not a shop in the market has a window to it; and, beyond the few
sacks of nuts exposed for sale, they are empty, the walls within being
blackened with dirt, and the paint without blistered in the sun, while
the door-posts are worn round with the shoulders of the customers, and
black as if charred. A few sickly hens wander about, turning over the
heaps of dried leaves that the oranges have been sent over in, or roost
the time away on the shafts and wheels of the nearest truck. Excepting
on certain days, there is little or no business stirring, so that many
of the shops have one or two shutters up, as if a death had taken
place, and the yard is quiet as an inn of court. At a little distance
the warehouses, with their low ceilings, open fronts, and black sides,
seem like dark holes or coal-stores; and, but for the mahogany backs
of chairs showing at the first floors, you would scarcely believe the
houses to be inhabited, much more to be elegantly furnished as they
are. One of the drawing-rooms that I entered here was warm and red with
morocco leather, Spanish mahogany, and curtains and Turkey carpets;
while the ormolu chandelier and the gilt frames of the looking-glass
and pictures twinkled at every point in the fire-light.

The householders in Duke’s-place are all of the Jewish persuasion, and
among the costers a saying has sprung up about it. When a man has been
out of work for some time, he is said to be “Cursed, like a pig in
Duke’s-place.”

Almost every shop has a Scripture name over it, and even the
public-houses are of the Hebrew faith, their signs appealing to the
followers of those trades which most abound with Jews. There is the
“Jeweller’s Arms,” patronised greatly of a Sunday morning, when the
Israelite jewellers attend to exchange their trinkets and barter
amongst themselves. Very often the counter before “the bar” here may
be seen covered with golden ornaments, and sparkling with precious
stones, amounting in value to thousands of pounds. The landlord of this
house of call is licensed to _manufacture_ tobacco and cigars. There
is also the “Fishmongers’ Arms,” the resort of the vendors of fried
soles; here, in the evening, a concert takes place, the performers and
audience being Jews. The landlord of this house too is licensed to
manufacture tobacco and cigars. Entering one of these houses I found a
bill announcing a “Bible to be raffled for, the property of ----.” And,
lastly, there is “Benjamin’s Coffee-house,” open to old clothesmen;
and here, again, the proprietor is a licensed tobacco-manufacturer.
These facts are mentioned to show the untiring energy of the Jew when
anything is to be gained, and to give an instance of the curious manner
in which this people support each other.

Some of the nut and orange shops in Duke’s-place it would be impossible
to describe. At one sat an old woman, with jet-black hair and a
wrinkled face, nursing an infant, and watching over a few matted
baskets of nuts ranged on a kind of carpenter’s bench placed upon the
pavement. The interior of the house was as empty as if it had been to
let, excepting a few bits of harness hanging against the wall, and an
old salt-box nailed near the gas-lamp, in which sat a hen, “hatching,”
as I was told. At another was an excessively stout Israelite mother,
with crisp negro’s hair and long gold earrings, rolling her child on
the table used for sorting the nuts. Here the black walls had been
chalked over with scores, and every corner was filled up with sacks and
orange-cases. Before one warehouse a family of six, from the father
to the infant, were busy washing walnuts in a huge tub with a trap in
the side, and around them were ranged measures of the wet fruit. The
Jewish women are known to make the fondest parents; and in Duke’s-place
there certainly was no lack of fondlings. Inside almost every parlour
a child was either being nursed or romped with, and some little things
were being tossed nearly to the ceiling, and caught, screaming with
enjoyment, in the jewelled hands of the delighted mother. At other
shops might be seen a circle of three or four women--some old as if
grandmothers, grouped admiringly round a hook-nosed infant, tickling it
and poking their fingers at it in a frenzy of affection.

The counters of these shops are generally placed in the open streets
like stalls, and the shop itself is used as a store to keep the stock
in. On these counters are ranged the large matting baskets, some
piled up with dark-brown polished chestnuts--shining like a racer’s
neck--others filled with wedge-shaped Brazil-nuts, and rough hairy
cocoa-nuts. There are heaps, too, of newly-washed walnuts, a few
showing their white crumpled kernels as a sample of their excellence.
Before every doorway are long pot-bellied boxes of oranges, with the
yellow fruit just peeping between the laths on top, and lemons--yet
green--are ranged about in their paper jackets to ripen in the air.

In front of one store the paving-stones were soft with the sawdust
emptied from the grape-cases, and the floor of the shop itself was
whitened with the dry powder. Here stood a man in a long tasselled
smoking-cap, puffing with his bellows at the blue bunches on a tray,
and about him were the boxes with the paper lids thrown back, and
the round sea-green berries just rising above the sawdust as if
floating in it. Close by, was a group of dark-eyed women bending over
an orange-case, picking out the rotten from the good fruit, while a
sallow-complexioned girl was busy with her knife scooping out the
damaged parts, until, what with sawdust and orange-peel, the air smelt
like the pit of a circus.

Nothing could be seen in this strange place that did not, in some way
or another, appertain to Jewish customs. A woman, with a heavy gold
chain round her neck, went past, carrying an old green velvet bonnet
covered with feathers, and a fur tippet, that she had either recently
purchased or was about to sell. Another woman, whose features showed
her to be a Gentile, was hurrying toward the slop-shop in the Minories
with a richly quilted satin-lined coat done up in her shawl, and the
market-basket by her side, as if the money due for the work were to be
spent directly for housekeeping.

At the corner of Duke’s-street was a stall kept by a Jew, who sold
things that are eaten only by the Hebrews. Here in a yellow pie-dish
were pieces of stewed apples floating in a thick puce-coloured sauce.

One man that I spoke to told me that he considered his Sunday morning’s
work a very bad one if he did not sell his five or six hundred bushels
of nuts of different kinds. He had taken 150_l._ that day of the
street-sellers, and usually sold his 100_l._ worth of goods in a
morning. Many others did the same as himself. Here I met with every
attention, and was furnished with some valuable statistical information
concerning the street-trade.

OF ORANGE AND LEMON SELLING IN THE STREETS.

Of foreign fruits, the oranges and nuts supply by far the greater
staple for the street trade, and, therefore, demand a brief, but still
a fuller, notice than other articles.

Oranges were first sold in the streets at the close of Elizabeth’s
reign. So rapidly had the trade increased, that four years after her
death, or in 1607, Ben Jonson classes “orange-wives,” for noisiness,
with “fish-wives.” These women at first carried the oranges in baskets
on their heads; barrows were afterwards used; and now trays are usually
slung to the shoulders.

Oranges are brought to this country in cases or boxes, containing from
500 to 900 oranges. From official tables, it appears that between
250,000,000 and 300,000,000 of oranges and lemons are now yearly
shipped to England. They are sold wholesale, principally at public
sales, in lots of eight boxes, the price at such sales varying greatly,
according to the supply and the quality. The supply continues to arrive
from October to August.

Oranges are bought by the retailers in Duke’s-place and in
Covent-Garden; but the costermongers nearly all resort to Duke’s-place,
and the shopkeepers to Covent-Garden. They are sold in baskets of 200
or 300; they are also disposed of by the hundred, a half-hundred being
the smallest quantity sold in Duke’s-place. These hundreds, however,
number 110, containing 10 double “hands,” a single hand being 5
oranges. The price in December was 2_s._ 6_d._, 3_s._ 6_d._, and 4_s._
the hundred. They are rarely lower than 4_s._ about Christmas, as there
is then a better demand for them. The damaged oranges are known as
“specks,” and the purchaser runs the risk of specks forming a portion
of the contents of a basket, as he is not allowed to empty it for the
examination of the fruit: but some salesmen agree to change the specks.
A month after Christmas, oranges are generally cheaper, and become
dearer again about May, when there is a great demand for the supply of
the fairs and races.

Oranges are sold by all classes connected with the fruit, flower, or
vegetable trade of the streets. The majority of the street-sellers are,
however, women and children, and the great part of these are Irish. It
has been computed that, when oranges are “at their best” (generally
about Easter), there are 4,000 persons, including stall-keepers,
selling oranges in the metropolis and its suburbs; while there are
generally 3,000 out of this number “working” oranges--that is, hawking
them from street to street: of these, 300 attend at the doors of the
theatres, saloons, &c. Many of those “working” the theatres confine
their trade to oranges, while the other dealers rarely do so, but
unite with them the sale of nuts of some kind. Those who sell only
oranges, or only nuts, are mostly children, and of the poorest class.
The smallness of the sum required to provide a stock of oranges (a
half-hundred being 15_d._ or 18_d._), enables the poor, who cannot
raise “stock-money” sufficient to purchase anything else, to trade upon
a few oranges.

The regular costers rarely buy oranges until the spring, except,
perhaps, for Sunday afternoon sale--though this, as I said before, they
mostly object to. In the spring, however, they stock their barrows with
oranges. One man told me that, four or five years back, he had sold in
a day 2,000 oranges that he picked up as a bargain. They did not cost
him half a farthing each; he said he “cleared 2_l._ by the spec.” At
the same period he could earn 5_s._ or 6_s._ on a Sunday afternoon by
the sale of oranges in the street; but now he could not earn 2_s._

A poor Irishwoman, neither squalid in appearance nor ragged in dress,
though looking pinched and wretched, gave me the subjoined account;
when I saw her, resting with her basket of oranges near Coldbath-fields
prison, she told me she almost wished she was inside of it, but for the
“childer.” Her history was one common to her class--

“I was brought over here, sir, when I was a girl, but my father and
mother died two or three years after. I was in service then, and very
good service I continued in as a maid-of-all-work, and very kind people
I met; yes, indeed, though I was Irish and a Catholic, and they was
English Protistants. I saved a little money there, and got married. My
husband’s a labourer; and when he’s in full worruk he can earn 12_s._
or 14_s._ a week, for he’s a good hand and a harrud-worruking man, and
we do middlin’ thin. He’s out of worruk now, and I’m forced to thry and
sill a few oranges to keep a bit of life in us, and my husband minds
the childer. Bad as I do, I can do 1_d._ or 2_d._ a day profit betther
than him, poor man! for he’s tall and big, and people thinks, if he
goes round with a few oranges, it’s just from idleniss; and the Lorrud
above knows he’ll always worruk whin he can. He goes sometimes whin I’m
harrud tired. One of us must stay with the childer, for the youngist
is not three and the ildest not five. We don’t live, we starruve. We
git a few ’taties, and sometimes a plaice. To-day I’ve not taken 3_d._
as yit, sir, and it’s past three. Oh, no, indeed and indeed, thin, I
dont make 9_d._ a day. We live accordingly, for there’s 1_s._ 3_d._ a
week for rint. I have very little harrut to go into the public-houses
to sill oranges, for they begins flying out about the Pope and Cardinal
Wiseman, as if I had anything to do with it. And that’s another reason
why I like my husband to stay at home, and me to go out, because he’s a
hasty man, and might get into throuble. I don’t know what will become
of us, if times don’t turn.”

On calling upon this poor woman on the following day, I found her and
her children absent. The husband had got employment at some distance,
and she had gone to see if she could not obtain a room 3_d._ a week
cheaper, and lodge near the place of work.

According to the Board of Trade returns, there are nearly two hundred
millions of oranges annually imported into this country. About
one-third of these are sold wholesale in London, and one-fourth of the
latter quantity disposed of retail in the streets. The returns I have
procured, touching the London sale, prove that no less than 15,500,000
are sold yearly by the street-sellers. The retail price of these may
be said to be, upon an average, 5_s._ per 110, and this would give us
about 35,000_l._ for the gross sum of money laid out every year, in the
streets, in the matter of oranges alone.

The street lemon-trade is now insignificant, lemons having become a
more important article of commerce since the law required foreign-bound
ships to be provided with lemon-juice. The street-sale is chiefly in
the hands of the Jews and the Irish. It does not, however, call for
special notice here.

OF NUT SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The sellers of foreign hazel nuts are principally women and children,
but the stall-keepers, and oftentimes the costermongers, sell them with
other “goods.” The consumption of them is immense, the annual export
from Tarragona being little short of 8,000 tons. They are to be found
in every poor shop in London, as well as in the large towns; they are
generally to be seen on every street-stall, in every country village,
at every fair, and on every race-ground. The supply is from Gijon and
Tarragona. The Gijon nuts are the “Spanish,” or “fresh” nuts. They are
sold at public sales, in barrels of three bushels each, the price being
from 35_s._ to 40_s._ The nuts from Tarragona, whence comes the great
supply, are known as “Barcelonas,” and they are kiln-dried before they
are shipped. Hence the Barcelonas will “keep,” and the Spanish will
not. The Spanish are coloured with the fumes of sulphur, by the Jews in
Duke’s-place.

It is somewhat remarkable that nuts supply employment to a number of
girls in Spain, and then yield the means of a scanty subsistence to a
number of girls (with or without parents) in England.

The prattle and the laughter (according to Inglis) of the Spanish
girls who sort, find no parallel however among the London girls who
sell the nuts. The appearance of the latter is often wretched. In the
winter months they may be seen as if stupified with cold, and with
the listlessness, not to say apathy, of those whose diet is poor in
quantity and insufficient in amount.

Very few costermongers buy nuts (as hazel nuts are always called)
at the public sales--only those whose dealings are of a wholesale
character, and they are anything but regular attendants at the sales.
The street-sellers derive nearly the whole of their supply from
Duke’s-place. The principal times of business are Friday afternoons
and Sunday mornings. Those who have “capital” buy on the Friday, when
they say they can make 10_s._ go as far as 12_s._ on the Sunday. The
“Barcelonas” are from 4-1/2_d._ to 6_d._ a quart to the street-sellers.
The cob-nuts, which are the large size, used by the pastry-cooks for
mottos, &c., are 2_d._ and 2-1/2_d._ the quart, but they are generally
destitute of a kernel. A quart contains from 100 to 180 nuts, according
to the size. The costermongers buy somewhat largely when nuts are 3_d._
the quart; they then, and not unfrequently, stock their barrows with
nuts entirely, but 2_s._ a day is reckoned excellent earnings at this
trade. “It’s the worst living of all, sir,” I was told, “on nuts.”
The sale in the streets is at the fruit-stalls, in the public-houses,
on board the steamers, and at the theatre doors. They are sold by the
same class as the oranges, and a stock may be procured for a smaller
sum even than is required for oranges. By the outlay of 1_s._ many an
Irishwoman can send out her two or three children with nuts, reserving
some for herself. Seven-eighths of the nuts imported are sold, I am
assured, in the open air.

Some of the costermongers who are to be found in Battersea-fields,
and who attend the fairs and races, get through 5_s._ worth of nuts
in a day, but only exceptionally. These men have a sort of portable
shooting-gallery. The customer fires a kind of rifle, loaded with a
dart, and according to the number marked on the centre, or on the
encircling rings of a board which forms the head of the stall, and
which may be struck by the dart, is the number of nuts payable by the
stall-keeper for the halfpenny “fire.”

The Brazil nuts, which are now sold largely in the streets at twelve
to sixteen a penny, were not known in this country as an article of
commerce before 1824. They are sold by the peck--2_s._ being the
ordinary price--in Duke’s-place.

Coker-nuts--as they are now generally called, and indeed “entered”
as such at the Custom-house, and so written by Mr. Mc Culloch, to
distinguish them from cocoa, or the berries of the cacâo, used for
chocolate, etc.--are brought from the West Indies, both British and
Spanish, and Brazil. They are used as dunnage in the sugar ships, being
interposed between the hogsheads, to steady them and prevent their
being flung about. The coker-nut was introduced into England in 1690.
They are sold at public sales and otherwise, and bring from 10_s._ to
14_s._ per 100. Coker-nuts are now used at fairs to “top” the sticks.

The costermongers rarely speculate in coker-nuts now, as the boys will
not buy them unless cut, and it is almost impossible to tell how the
coker-nut will “open.” The interior is sold in halfpenny-worths and
penny-worths. These nuts are often “worked with a drum.” There may
be now forty coker-nut men in the street trade, but not one in ten
confines himself to the article.

A large proportion of the dry or ripe walnuts sold in the streets is
from Bordeaux. They are sold at public sales, in barrels of three
bushels each, realising 21_s._ to 25_s._ a barrel. They are retailed
at from eight to twenty a penny, and are sold by all classes of
street-traders.

A little girl, who looked stunted and wretched, and who did not know
her age (which might be eleven), told me she was sent out by her mother
with six halfpenny-worth of nuts, and she must carry back 6_d._ or she
would be beat. She had no father, and could neither read nor write.
Her mother was an Englishwoman, _she believed_, and sold oranges. She
had heard of God; he was “Our Father who art in heaven.” She’d heard
that said. She did not know the Lord’s Prayer; had never heard of it;
did not know who the Lord was; perhaps the Lord Mayor, but she had
never been before him. She went into public-houses with her nuts, but
did not know whether she was ever insulted or not; she did not know
what insulted was, but she was never badly used. She often went into
tap-rooms with her nuts, just to warm herself. A man once gave her some
hot beer, which made her ill. Her mother was kind enough to her, and
never beat her but for not taking home 6_d._ She had a younger brother
that did as she did. She had bread and potatoes to eat, and sometimes
tea, and sometimes herrings. Her mother didn’t get tipsy (at first she
did not know what was meant by tipsy) _above_ once a week.

OF ROASTED CHESTNUTS AND APPLES.

How long the street-trade in roasted chestnuts has been carried on
I find no means of ascertaining precisely, but it is unquestionably
one of the oldest of the public traffics. Before potato-cans were
introduced, the sale of roasted chestnuts was far greater than it is
now.

It is difficult to compute the number of roasted chestnut-sellers at
present in the streets. It is probable that they outnumber 1,000, for
I noticed that on a cold day almost every street fruit-seller, man or
woman, had roasted chestnuts for sale.

Sometimes the chestnuts are roasted in the streets, in a huge iron
apparatus, made expressly for the purpose, and capable of cooking
perhaps a bushel at a time--but these are to be found solely at the
street-markets.

The ordinary street apparatus for roasting chestnuts is simple. A
round pan, with a few holes punched in it, costing 3_d._ or 4_d._ in a
marine-store shop, has burning charcoal within it, and is surmounted by
a second pan, or kind of lid, containing chestnuts, which are thus kept
hot. During my inquiry, chestnuts were dear. “People don’t care,” I
was told, “whether chestnuts is three and six, as they are now, or one
and six a peck, as I hope they will be afore long; they wants the same
pennyworths.”

Chestnuts are generally bought wholesale in Duke’s-place, on the
Sunday mornings, for street sale; but some street-dealers buy them of
those costermongers, whose means enable them “to lay in” a quantity.
The retail customers are, for the most part, boys and girls, or a few
labourers or street people. The usual price is sixteen a penny.

Roasted apples used to be vended in the streets, and often along with
roasted chestnuts, but it is a trade which has now almost entirely
disappeared, and its disappearance is attributed to the prevalence of
potato cans.

I had the following account from a woman, apparently between sixty and
seventy, though she said she was only about fifty. What she was in
her youth, she said, she neither knew nor cared. At any rate she was
unwilling to converse about it. I found her statement as to chestnuts
corroborated:--

“The trade’s nothing to what it was, sir,” she said. “Why when the
hackney coaches was in the streets, I’ve often sold 2_s._ worth of
a night at a time, for a relish, to the hackneymen that was waiting
their turn over their beer. Six and eight a penny was enough then;
now people must have sixteen; though I pays 3_s._ a peck, and to get
them at that’s a favour. I could make my good 12_s._ a week on roasted
chestnuts and apples, and as much on other things in them days, but I’m
half-starved now. There’ll never be such times again. People didn’t
want to cut one another’s throats in the street business then. O, I
don’t know anything about how long ago, or what year--years is nothing
to me--but I only know that it was so. I got a penny a piece then for
my roasted apples, and a halfpenny for sugar to them. I _could_ live
then. Roasted apples was reckoned good for the tooth-ache in them days,
but, people change so, they aren’t now. I don’t know what I make now in
chestnuts and apples, which is all I sells--perhaps 5_s._ a week. My
rent’s 1_s._ 3_d._ a week. I lives on a bit of fish, or whatever I can
get, and that’s all about it.”

The absolute quantity of oranges, lemons, and nuts sold annually in the
London streets is as follows:

Oranges 15,400,000
Lemons 154,000
Spanish and Barcelona nuts 24,000 bushels
Brazil do. 3,000 „
Chestnuts 6,500 „
Walnuts 24,000 „
Coker-nuts 400,000 nuts

OF “DRY” FRUIT SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The sellers of “dry fruit” cannot be described as a class, for, with
the exception of one old couple, none that I know of confine themselves
to its sale, but resort to it merely when the season prevents their
dealing in “green fruit” or vegetables. I have already specified what
in commerce is distinguished as “dry fruit,” but its classification
among the costers is somewhat narrowed.

The dry-fruit sellers derive their supplies partly from Duke’s-place,
partly from Pudding-lane, but perhaps principally from the costers
concerning whom I have spoken, who buy wholesale at the markets and
elsewhere, and who will “clear out a grocer,” or buy such figs, &c.
as a leading tradesman will not allow to be sent, or offered, to
his regular customers, although, perhaps, some of the articles are
tolerably good. Or else the dry-fruit men buy a damaged lot of a broker
or grocer, and pick out all that is eatable, or rather saleable.

The sale of dry fruit is unpopular among the costermongers. Despite
their utmost pains, they cannot give to figs, or raisins, or currants,
which may be old and stale, anything of the bloom and plumpness of
good fruit, and the price of good fruit is too high for them. Moreover,
if the fruit be a “damaged lot,” it is almost always discoloured, and
the blemish cannot be removed.

It is impossible to give the average price of dry fruit to the
costermonger. The quality and the “harvest” affect the price materially
in the regular trade.

The rule which I am informed the costermonger, who sometimes “works”
a barrow of dried fruit, observes, is this: he will aim at cent. per
cent., and, to accomplish it, “slang” weights are not unfrequently
used. The stale fruit is sold by the grocers, and the damaged fruit
by the warehouses to the costers, at from a half, but much more
frequently a fourth to a twentieth of its prime cost. The principal
street-purchasers are boys.

A dry-fruit seller gave me the following account:--By “half profits” he
meant cent. per cent., or, in other words, that the money he received
for his stock was half of it cost price and half profit.

“I sell dry fruit, sir, in February and March, because I must be doing
something, and green fruit’s not my money then. It’s a poor trade. I’ve
sold figs at 1_d._ a pound,--no, sir, not slang the time I mean--and
I could hardly make 1_s._ a day at it, though it was half profits.
Our customers look at them quite particler. ‘Let’s see the other side
of them figs,’ the boys’ll say, and then they’ll out with--‘I say,
master, d’you see any green about me?’ Dates I can hardly get off at
all, no!--not if they was as cheap as potatoes, or cheaper. I’ve been
asked by women if dates was good in dumplings? I’ve sometimes said
‘yes,’ though I knew nothing at all about them. They’re foreign. I
can’t say where they’re grown. Almonds and raisins goes off best with
us. I don’t sell them by weight, but makes them up in ha’penny or penny
lots. There’s two things, you see, and one helps off the other. Raisins
is dry grapes, I’ve heard. I’ve sold grapes before they was dried, at
1_d._ and 2_d._ the pound. I didn’t do no good in any of ’em; 1_s._ a
day on ’em was the topper, for all the half profits. I’ll not touch ’em
again if I aint forced.”

There are a few costers who sell tolerable dry fruit, but not to any
extent.

The old couple I have alluded to stand all the year round at the corner
of a street running into a great city thoroughfare. They are supplied
with their fruit, I am told, through the friendliness of a grocer who
charges no profit, and sometimes makes a sacrifice for their benefit.
As I was told that this old couple would not like inquiries to be made
of them, I at once desisted.

There are sometimes twenty costermongers selling nothing but dry fruit,
but more frequently only ten, and sometimes only five; while, perhaps,
from 300 to 400 sell a few figs, &c., with other things, such as late
apples, the dry fruit being then used “just as a fill up.”

According to the returns before given, the gross quantity of dry fruit
disposed of yearly in the streets of London may be stated as follows:

7,000 lbs. of shell almonds,
37,800 „ raisins,
24,300 „ figs,
4,200 „ prunes.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF VEGETABLES.

The seller of fruit in the streets confines his traffic far more
closely to fruit, than does the vegetable-dealer to vegetables. Within
these three or four years many street-traders sell only fruit the year
through; but the purveyor of vegetables now usually sells fish with his
cabbages, turnips, cauliflowers, or other garden stuff. The fish that
he carries out on his round generally consists of soles, mackerel, or
fresh or salt herrings. This combination of the street-green-grocer and
street-fishmonger is called a “general dealer.”

The general dealers are usually accompanied by boys (as I have
elsewhere shown), and sometimes by their wives. If a woman be a general
dealer, she is mostly to be found at a stall or standing, and not
“going a round.”

The general dealer “works” everything through the season. He generally
begins the year with sprats or plaice: then he deals in soles until
the month of May. After this he takes to mackerel, haddocks, or red
herrings. Next he trades in strawberries or raspberries. From these
he will turn to green and ripe gooseberries; thence he will go to
cherries; from cherries he will change to red or white currants; from
them to plums or green-gages, and from them again to apples and pears,
and damsons. After these he mostly “works” a few vegetables, and
continues with them until the fish season begins again. Some general
dealers occasionally trade in sweetmeats, but this is not usual, and is
looked down upon by the “trade.”

“I am a general dealer,” said one of the better class; “my missis is
in the same line as myself, and sells everything that I do (barring
green stuff.) She follows me always in what I sell. She has a stall,
and sits at the corner of the street. I have got three children. The
eldest is ten, and goes out with me to call my goods for me. I have had
inflammation in the lungs, and when I call my goods for a little while
my voice leaves me. My missis is lame. She fell down a cellar, when a
child, and injured her hip. Last October twelvemonth I was laid up with
cold, which settled on my lungs, and laid me in my bed for a month. My
missis kept me all that time. She was ‘working’ fresh herrings; and if
it hadn’t been for her we must all have gone into the workhouse. We
are doing very badly now. I have no work to do. I have no stock-money
to work with, and I object to pay 1_s._ 6_d._ a week for the loan of
10_s._ Once I gave a man 1_s._ 6_d._ a week for ten months for the
loan of 10_s._, and that nearly did me up. I have had 8_s._ of the
same party since, and paid 1_s._ a week for eight weeks for the loan
of it. I consider it most extortionate to have to pay 2_d._ a day for
the loan of 8_s._, and won’t do it. When the season gets a bit better
I shall borrow a shilling of one friend and a shilling of another, and
then muddle on with as much stock-money as I can scrape together. My
missis is at home now doing nothing. Last week it’s impossible to say
what she took, for we’re obliged to buy victuals and firing with it as
we take it. She can’t go out charing on account of her hip. When she is
out, and I am out, the children play about in the streets. Only last
Saturday week she was obligated to take the shoes off her feet to get
the children some victuals. We owe two weeks’ rent, and the landlord,
though I’ve lived in the house five years, is as sharp as if I was a
stranger.”

“Why, sir,” said another vegetable-dealer, who was a robust-looking
young man, very clean in his person, and dressed in costermonger
corduroy, “I can hardly say what my business is worth to me, for I’m
no scholard. I was brought up to the business by my mother. I’ve a
middling connection, and perhaps clear 3_s._ a day, every fine day, or
15_s._ or 16_s._ a week; but out of that there’s my donkey to keep,
which I suppose costs 6_d._ a day, that’s seven sixpences off. Wet or
fine, she must be fed, in coorse. So must I; but I’ve only myself to
keep at present, and I hire a lad when I want one. I work my own trap.
Then things is so uncertain. Why, now, look here, sir. Last Friday,
I think it was--but that don’t matter, for it often happens--fresh
herrings was 4_s._ the 500 in the morning, and 1_s._ 6_d._ at night,
so many had come in. I buy at Billingsgate-market, and sometimes of a
large shopkeeper, and at Covent-garden and the Borough. If I lay out
7_s._ in a nice lot of cabbages, I may sell them for 10_s._ 6_d._, or
if it isn’t a lucky day with me for 8_s._, or less. Sometimes people
won’t buy, as if the cholera was in the cabbages. Then turnips isn’t
such good sale yet, but they may be soon, for winter’s best for them.
There’s more bilings then than there’s roastings, I think. People like
broth in cold weather. I buy turnips by the ‘tally.’ A tally’s five
dozen bunches. There’s no confinement of the number to a bunch; it’s
by their size; I’ve known twelve, and I’ve known twice that. I sell
three parts of the turnips at 1_d._ a bunch, and the other part at
1-1/2_d._ If I get them at 3_s._ 6_d._ the tally I do well on turnips.
I go the same rounds pretty regularly every day, or almost every day. I
don’t object to wet weather so much, because women don’t like to stir
out then, and so they’ll buy of me as I pass. Carrots I do little in;
they’re dear, but they’ll be cheaper in a month or two. They always
are. I don’t work on Sundays. If I did, I’d get a jacketing. Our chaps
would say: ‘Well, you _are_ a scurf. _You_ have a round; give another
man a Sunday chance.’ A gentleman once said to me, when I was obligated
to work on a Sunday: ‘Why don’t you leave it off, when you know it
ain’t right?’ ‘Well, sir,’ said I, and he spoke very kind to me,
‘well, sir, I’m working for my dinner, and if you’ll give me 4_s._ or
3_s._ 6_d._, I’ll tumble to your notion and drop it, and I’ll give you
these here cowcumbers,’ (I was working cowcumbers at that time) ‘to do
what you like with, and they cost me half-a-crown.’ In potatoes I don’t
do a great deal, and it’s no great trade. If I did, I should buy at the
warehouses in Tooley-street, where they are sold in sacks of 1 cwt.;
150 lbs. and 200 lbs., at 2_s._ 9_d._ and 3_s._ the cwt. I sell mine,
tidy good, at 3 pound 2_d._, and a halfpenny a pound, but as I don’t do
much, not a bushel a day, I buy at market by the bushel at from 1_s._
6_d._ to 2_s._ I never uses slangs. I sold three times as many potatoes
as I do now four years back. I don’t know why, ’cept it be that the rot
set people again them, and their taste’s gone another way. I sell a few
more greens than I did, but not many. Spinach I don’t do only a little
in it. Celery I’m seldom able to get rid on. It’s more women’s work.
Ing-uns the same.”

I may add that I found the class, who confined their business
principally to the sale of vegetables, the dullest of all the
costermongers. Any man may labour to make 1_s._ 6_d._ of cabbages or
turnips, which cost him 1_s._, when the calculation as to the relative
proportion of measures, &c. is beyond his comprehension.

Pursuing the same mode of calculation as has been heretofore adopted,
we find that the absolute quantity of vegetables sold in the London
streets by the costers is as follows:

20,700,000 lbs. of potatoes (home grown)
39,800,000 „ (foreign)
23,760,133 cabbages,
3,264,800 turnips,
616,666 junks of turnip tops,
601,000 carrots,
567,300 brocoli and cauliflowers,
219,000 bushels of peas,
8,893 „ beans,
22,110 „ french beans,
25,608 dozens of vegetable marrows,
489 dozen bundles of asparagus,
9,120 „ rhubarb,
4,350 „ celery,
561,600 lettuces,
13,291 dozen hands of radishes,
499,533 bushels of onions,
23,600 dozen bunches of spring onions,
10,920 bushels of cucumbers,
3,290 dozen bunches of herbs.

OF THE “ARISTOCRATIC” VEGETABLE-SALE.

In designating these dealers I use a word not uncommon among the
costermongers. These aristocratic sellers, who are not one in twenty,
or perhaps in twenty-five, of the whole body of costermongers, are
generally men of superior manners and better dressed than their
brethren. The following narrative, given to me by one of the body,
shows the nature of the trade:--

“It depends a good deal upon the season and the price, as to what I
begin with in the ‘haristocratic’ way. My rounds are always in the
suburbs. I sell neither in the streets, nor squares in town. I like it
best where there are detached villas, and best of all where there are
kept mistresses. They are the best of all customers to men like me. We
talk our customers over among ourselves, and generally know who’s who.
One way by which we know the kept ladies is, they never sell cast-off
clothes, as some ladies do, for new potatoes or early peas. Now, my
worst customers, as to price, are the ladies--or gentlemen--they’re
both of a kidney--what keeps fashionable schools. _They_ are the people
to drive a bargain, but then they buy largely. Some buy entirely of
costermongers. There’s one gent. of a school-keeper buys so much and
knows so well what o’clock it is, that I’m satisfied he saves many a
pound a year by buying of us ’stead of the greengrocers.

“Perhaps I begin the season in the haristocratic way, with early
lettuces for salads. I carry my goods in handsome baskets, and
sometimes with a boy, or a boy and a girl, to help me. I buy my
lettuces by the score (of heads) when first in, at 1_s._ 6_d._, and
sell them at 1-1/2_d._ each, which is 1_s._ profit on a score. I have
sold twenty, and I once sold thirty score, that way in a day. The
profit on the thirty was 2_l._ 5_s._, but out of that I had to pay
three boys, for I took three with me, and our expenses was 7_s._ But
you must consider, sir, that this is a precarious trade. Such goods are
delicate, and spoil if they don’t go off. I give credit sometimes, if
anybody I know says he has no change. I never lost nothing.

“Then there’s grass (asparagus), and that’s often good money. I buy all
mine at Covent-garden, where it’s sold in bundles, according to the
earliness of the season, at from 5_s._ to 1_s._, containing from six to
ten dozen squibs (heads). These you have to take home, untie, cut off
the scraggy ends, trim, and scrape, and make them level. Children help
me to do this in the court where I live. I give them a few ha’pence,
though they’re eager enough to do it for nothing but the fun. I’ve had
10_s._ worth made ready in half an hour.

“Well, now, sir, about grass, there’s not a coster in London, I’m sure,
ever tasted it; and how it’s eaten puzzles us.” [I explained the manner
in which asparagus was brought to table.] “That’s the ticket, is it,
sir? Well, I was once at the Surrey, and there was some macaroni eaten
on the stage, and I thought grass was eaten in the same way, perhaps;
swallowed like one o’clock,” [rather a favourite comparison among the
costers.]

“I have the grass--it’s always called, when cried in the streets,
‘Spar-row gra-ass’--tied up in bundles of a dozen, twelve to a dozen,
or one over, and for these I never expect less than 6_d._ For a three
or four dozen lot, in a neat sieve, I ask 2_s._ 6_d._, and never take
less than 1_s._ 3_d._ I once walked thirty-five miles with grass, and
have oft enough been thirty miles. I made 7_s._ or 8_s._ a day by it,
and next day or two perhaps nothing, or may-be had but one customer.
I’ve sold half-crown lots, on a Saturday night, for a sixpence; and
it _was_ sold some time back at 2_d._ a bundle, in the New Cut, to
poor people. I dare say some as bought it had been maid-servants and
understood it. I’ve raffled 5_s._ worth of grass in the parlour of a
respectable country inn of an evening.

“The costers generally buy new potatoes at 4_s._ to 5_s._ the bushel,
and cry them at ‘three-pound-tuppence;’ but I’ve given 7_s._ a bushel,
for choice and early, and sold them at 2_d._ a pound. It’s no great
trade, for the bushel may weigh only 50 lb., and at 2_d._ a pound
that’s only 8_s._ 4_d._ The schools don’t buy at all until they’re
1_d._ the pound, and don’t buy in any quantity until they’re 1_s._
6_d._ the 25 lb. One day a school ’stonished me by giving me 2_s._
6_d._ for 25 lb., which is the general weight of the half bushel.
Perhaps the master had taken a drop of something short that morning.
The schools are dreadful screws, to be sure.

“Green peas, early ones, I don’t buy when they first come in, for then
they’re very dear, but when they’re 4_s._ or 3_s._ 6_d._ a bushel, and
that’s pretty soon. I can make five pecks of a bushel. Schools don’t
touch peas ’till they’re 2_s._ a bushel.

“Cowcumbers were an aristocratic sale. Four or five years ago they
were looked upon, when first in, and with a beautiful bloom upon them,
as the finest possible relish. But the cholera came in 1849, and
everybody--’specially the women--thought the cholera was in cowcumbers,
and I’ve known cases, foreign and English, sent from the Borough Market
for manure.

“I sell a good many mushrooms. I sometimes can pick up a cheap lot at
Covent Garden. I make them up in neat sieves of three dozen to eight
dozen according to size, and I have sold them at 4_s._ the sieve, and
made half that on each sieve I sold. They are down to 1_s._ or 1_s._
6_d._ a sieve very soon.

“Green walnuts for pickling I sell a quantity of. One day I sold 20_s._
worth--half profit--I got them so cheap, but that was an exception. I
sold them cheap too. One lady has bought a bushel and a half at a time.
For walnut catsup the refuse of the walnut is used; it’s picked up in
the court, where I’ve got children or poor fellows for a few ha’pence
or a pint of beer to help me to peel the walnuts.”

OF ONION SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The sale of onions in the streets is immense. They are now sold at
the markets at an average of 2_s._ a bushel. Two years ago they were
1s., and they have been 4_s._ and up to 7_s._ the bushel. They are now
twisted into “ropes” for street sale. The ropes are of straw, into
which the roots are platted, and secured firmly enough, so that the
ropes can be hung up; these have superseded the netted onions, formerly
sold by the Jew boys. The plaiting, or twisting, is done rapidly by the
women, and a straw-bonnet-maker described it to me as somewhat after
the mode of her trade, only that the top, or projecting portion of the
stem of the onion, was twisted within the straw, instead of its being
plaited close and flat together. The trade in rope onions is almost
entirely in the hands of the Irish women and girls. There are now, it
is said, from 800 to 1000 persons engaged in it. Onion selling can
be started on a small amount of capital, from 6_d._ to 1_s._, which
is no doubt one inducement for those poor persons to resort to it.
The sixpenny ropes, bunches, or strings (I heard each word applied),
contain from three to four dozen; the penny bunches, from six to twenty
roots, according to size; and the intermediate and higher priced
bunches in proportion. Before Christmas, a good many shilling lots
are sold. Among the costermongers I heard this useful root--which the
learned in such matters have pronounced to be, along with the mushroom,
the foundation of every sauce, ancient or modern--called ing-guns,
ing-ans, injens, injyens, inions, innons, almost everything but onions.

An Irishwoman, apparently of thirty-five, but in all probability
younger--she did not know her age--gave me the following account. Her
face, with its strongly-marked Irish features, was almost purpled
from constant exposure to the weather. She was a teetotaller. She
was communicative and garrulous, even beyond the average of her
countrywomen. She was decently clad, had been in London fifteen years
(she thought) having been brought from Ireland, _viâ_ Bristol, by
her parents (both dead). She herself was a widow, her husband, “a
bricklayer” she called him (probably a bricklayer’s labourer), having
died of the cholera in 1849. I take up her statement from that period:

“Yes, indeed, sir, he died--the heavins be his bed!--and he was
prepared by Father M----. We had our thrials togither, but sore’s been
the cross and heavy the burthin since it plased God to call him. Thin,
there’s the two childer, Biddy and Ned. They’ll be tin and they’ll be
eight come their next burreth-days, ’plase the Lorrud. They can hilp
me now, they can. They sells ing-uns as well. I ropes ’em for ’em. How
is ing-uns roped? Shure, thin--but it’s not mocking me your ’onnur
is--shure, thin, a gintleman like you, that can write like a horrus
a-galloping, and perhaps is as larned as a praste, glory be to God!
_must_ know how to rope ing-uns! Poor people can do it. Some say it’s
a sacrit, but that’s all a say, or there couldn’t be so many ropes
a-silling. I buy the sthraw at a sthraw-daler’s; twopinn’orth at a
time; that’ll make six or twilve ropes, according to what they are,
sixpinny or what. It’s as sthraight as it can be grown, the sthraw,
that it is indeed. Och, sir, we’ve had many’s the black day, me and
the childer, poor things; it’s thim I care about, but--God’s name be
praised!--we’ve got on somehow. Another poor woman--she’s a widdur
too, hilp her!--and me has a 2_s._ room for the two of us. We’ve our
siprate furnithur. She has only hersilf, but is fond of the childer, as
you or your lady--bliss her! if you’ve got one--might be, if you was
with them. I can read a little mysilf, at laste I could oncte, and I
gits them a bit o’ schoolin’ now and thin, whin I can, of an evenin’
mostly. I can’t write a letther; I wish I could. Shure, thin, sir, I’ll
tell you the thruth--we does best on ing-uns. Oranges is nixt, and nuts
isn’t near so good. The three of us now makes 1_s._ and sometimes 1_s._
6_d._ a day, and that’s grand doin’s. We may sill bechuxt us from two
to three dozin ropes a day. I’m quick at roping the ing-uns. I never
noted how many ropes an hour. I buy them of a thradesman, an honist
gintleman, I know, and I see him at mass ivery Sunday, and he gives me
as many as he can for 1_s._ or what it is. We has 1_d._, plase God,
on ivery 6_d._; yis, sir, perhaps more sometimes. I’ll not tell your
’onnur a bit of a lie. And so we now get a nice bit o’ fish, with a
bit of liver on a Sunday. I sell to the thradesmen, and the lodgers of
them, about here (Tottenham-court-road), and in many other parruts, for
we thravels a dale. The childer always goes the same round. We follows
one another. I’ve sould in the sthreets ever since I’ve been in this
counthry.”

The greatest sum of money expended by the poor upon any vegetable
(after potatoes) is spent upon onions--99,900_l._ being annually
devoted to the purchase of that article. To those who know the habits
of the poor, this will appear in no way singular--a piece of bread and
an onion being to the English labourer what bread and an apple or a
bunch of grapes is to the French peasant--often his dinner.

OF POT-HERBS AND CELERY.

I use the old phrase, _pot-herbs_, for such productions as sage, thyme,
mint, parsley, sweet marjoram, fennel, (though the last is rarely sold
by the street-people), &c.; but “herbs” is the usual term. More herbs,
such as agrimony, balm (balsam), wormwood, tansy, &c., used to be sold
in the streets. These were often used for “teas,” medicinally perhaps,
except tansy, which, being a strong aromatic, was used to flavour
puddings. Wormwood, too, was often bought to throw amongst woollen
fabrics, as a protective against the attack of moths.

The street herb-trade is now almost entirely in the hands of
Irishwomen, and is generally carried on during the autumn and winter
at stalls. With it, is most commonly united the sale of celery. The
herbs are sold at the several markets, usually in shilling lots, but a
quarter of a shilling lot may be purchased. The Irishwoman pursues a
simple method of business. What has cost her 1_s._ she divides into 24
lots, each of 1_d._, or she will sell half of a lot for a halfpenny. An
Irishwoman said to me:

“Thrade isn’t good, sir; it falls and it falls. I don’t sell so many
herrubs or so much ciliry as I did whin mate was higher. Poor people
thin, I’ve often been said it, used to buy bones and bile them for
broth with ciliry and the beautiful herrubs. Now they buys a bit of
mate and ates it without brothing. It’s good one way and it’s bad
another. Only last Sathurday night my husband--and a good husband
he’s to me, though he is a London man, for he knows how to make a
bargain--he bought a bit of mutton, afore the stroke of twilve, in
Newgit-markit, at 2-1/2_d._ the pound. I don’t know what parrut it
was. I don’t understand that, but he does, and tills me how to cook
it. He has worruk at the docks, but not very rigular. I think I sill
most parrusley. Whin frish herrings is chape, some biles them with
parrusley, and some fries them with ing-uns. No, sir; I don’t make
sixpence a day; not half-a-crown a week, I’m shure. Whin herrubs isn’t
in--and they’re autumn and winther things, and so is ciliry--I sills
anything; gooseberries and currints, or anything. If I’d had a family,
I couldn’t have had a shoe to my futt.”

GROSS VALUE OF THE FRUIT AND VEGETABLES SOLD ANNUALLY IN THE LONDON
STREETS.

To complete the present account of the costermonger’s trade, we must
now estimate the money value of the fruit and vegetables disposed
of by them throughout the year. The money annually spent in fish
by the humbler portion of the metropolitan population comes to, as
we have seen, very nearly one million five hundred thousand pounds
sterling--the sum laid out in fruit and vegetables we shall find is but
little more than a third of this amount.

GREEN FRUIT.

377,500 bushels of apples, at six a
penny or 4_s._ per bush.
(288 to the bushel) £75,500
193,700 bushels of pears, at 5_s._ per
bushel 48,400
1,215,360 lbs. of cherries,
at 2_d._ per lb. 10,000
11,700 bushels of plums, at 1_d._ per
half pint 6,240
100 bushels of greengages, at
1-1/2_d._ per half pint 80
548 bushels of damsons, at 1-1/2_d._
per half pint 430
2,450 bushels of bullace, at 1-1/2_d._
per half pint 1,950
207,500 bushels of gooseberries, at
3_d._ per quart 83,000
85,500 sieves of red currants, at
1_d._ per pint (three half-sieves
to the bushel) 15,200
13,500 sieves of black currants, at
1_d._ per pint (three half-sieves
to the bushel) 2,400
3,000 sieves of white currants, at
1_d._ per pint (three half-sieves
to the bushel) 530
763,750 pottles of strawberries, at
2_d._ per pottle 6,360
1,760 pottles of raspberries, at 6_d._
per pottle 40
30,485 pottles of mulberries, at 6_d._
per pottle 760
6,000 bushels of hazel nuts, at
3/4_d._ per half pint 2,400
17,280 lbs. of filberts, at 3_d._ per lb. 200
26,563 lbs. of grapes, at 4_d._ per lb. 440
20,000 pine apples, at 6_d._ each 500
15,400,000 oranges, at two for 1_d._ 32,000
154,000 lemons, at two for 1_d._ 320
24,000 bushels of Spanish and
Barcelona nuts, at 6_d._
per quart 19,200
3,000 bushels of Brazil nuts (1500
to the bushel), at fifteen
for 1_d._ £1,250
6,500 bushels of chestnuts (1500
to the bushel), at fifteen
for 1_d._ 2,700
24,000 bushels of walnuts (1750 to
the bushel), at ten for 1_d._ 17,500
400,000 coker-nuts, at 3_d._ each 5,000
--------
Total expended yearly in green fruit £332,400

DRY FRUIT.

7,000 lbs. of shell almonds, at 20
a penny (320 to the lb.) £460
37,800 lbs. of raisins, at 2_d._ per lb. 300
24,300 lbs. of figs, at 2_d._ per lb. 200
4,800 lbs. of prunes, at 2_d._ per lb. 40
------
Total expended yearly on dry fruit £1,000

VEGETABLES.

60,500,000 lbs. of potatoes, at 5lbs.
for 2_d._ £100,800
23,760,000 cabbages, at 1/2_d._ each 49,500
3,264,800 turnips, at 1-1/2_d._ per doz. 1,700
601,000 carrots, at 2-1/2_d._ per doz. 520
567,300 brocoli and cauliflowers, at
1_d._ per head 2,360
616,666 junks of turnip tops, at 4_d._
per junk 10,270
219,000 bushels of peas, at 1_s._ 6_d._
per bushel 16,420
8,890 bushels of beans, at 1_s._ 6_d._
per bushel 660
22,110 bushels of French beans, at
6_d._ per peck, or 2_s._ per
bushel 2,210
25,608 vegetable marrows, at 1/2_d._
each 50
489 dozen bundles of asparagus,
at 2_s._ 6_d._ per bundle
(4_d._ or 6_d._ a doz. heads) 730
9,120 dozen bundles of rhubarb,
at 2_s._ 6_d._ per doz. 1,140
4,350 dozen bundles of celery, at
3_d._ per bundle 650
561,602 lettuces, at 3 a penny 780
13,291 dozen hands of radishes, at
3 bunches for 1_d._, and
6 bunches to the hand 1,330
499,530 bushels of onions, at 4_s._ per
bushel 99,900
10,920 bushels of cucumbers, at
1_d._ each (60 to the bush.) 2,730
3,290 dozen bundles of herbs, at
3_d._ a bundle 490
--------
Total expended yearly in vegetables £292,240

Putting the above sums together we have the following aggregate
result:--

Expended yearly in green fruit £332,400
Expended yearly in dry fruit 1,000
Expended yearly in vegetables 292,240
--------
Gross sum taken annually by the }
London costermongers for fruit } £625,640
and vegetables }

Then adding the above to the gross amount received by the
street-sellers of fish, which we have before seen comes to as much as
£1,460,850, we have for the annual income of the London costermongers
no less a sum than £2,086,490.

OF THE STATIONARY STREET-SELLERS OF FISH, FRUIT, AND VEGETABLES.

OF THE NUMBER OF STREET STALLS.

Thus far we have dealt only with the itinerant dealers in fish, fruit,
or vegetables; but there are still a large class of street-sellers, who
obtain a living by the sale of the same articles at some fixed locality
in the public thoroughfares; and as these differ from the others in
certain points, they demand a short special notice here. First, as
to the number of stalls in the streets of London, I caused personal
observations to be made; and in a walk of 46 miles, 632 stalls were
counted, which is at the rate of very nearly 14 to the mile. This, too,
was in bad weather,--was not on a Saturday night,--and at a season when
the fruit-sellers all declare that “things is dull.” The routes taken
in this inquiry were:--No. 1, from Vauxhall to Hatton-garden; No. 2,
from Baker-street to Bermondsey; No. 3, from Blackwall to Brompton; No.
4, from the Hackney-road to the Edgeware-road. I give the results.

F. FR. V. M. T.
No. 1 9 28 5 7 49
„ 2 37 50 4 14 105
„ 3 90 153 30 40 313
„ 4 75 52 23 15 165
-- -- -- -- --
211 283 62 76 632

F. denotes fish-stalls; Fr. fruit-stalls; V. vegetable-stalls; M.
miscellaneous; and T. presents the total.

The miscellaneous stalls include peas-soup, pickled whelks, sweetmeats,
toys, tin-ware, elder-wine, and jewellery stands. Of these, the
toy-stalls were found to be the most numerous; sweetmeats the next;
tin-ware the next; while the elder-wine stalls were least numerous.

Some of the results indicate, curiously enough, the character of
the locality. Thus, in Fleet-street there were 3, in the Haymarket
5, in Regent-street 6, and in Piccadilly 14 fruit-stalls, and no
fish-stalls--these streets not being resorted to by the poor, to whom
fruit is a luxury, but fish a necessity. In the Strand were 17 fruit
and 2 fish-stalls; and in Drury-lane were 8 stalls of fish to 6 of
fruit. On the other hand, there were in Ratcliffe-highway, 38 fish
and 23 fruit-stalls; in Rosemary-lane, 13 fish and 8 fruit-stalls; in
Shoreditch, 28 fish and 13 fruit-stalls; and in Bethnal-green Road
(the poorest district of all), 14 of the fish, and but 3 of the fruit
stalls. In some places, the numbers were equal, or nearly so; as in the
Minories, for instance, the City-road, the New-road, Goodge-street,
Tottenham-court Road, and the Camberwell-road; while in Smithfield were
5, and in Cow-cross 2 fish-stalls, and no fruit-stalls at all. In this
enumeration the street-markets of Leather-lane, the New Cut, the Brill,
&c., are not included.

The result of this survey of the principal London thoroughfares is
that in the _mid-route_ (viz., from Brompton, along Piccadilly, the
Strand, Fleet-street, and so _viâ_ the Commercial-road to Blackwall),
there are twice as many stalls as in the great _northern thoroughfare_
(that is to say, from the Edgeware-road, along the New-road, to the
Hackney-road); the latter route, however, has more than one-third
as many stalls as route No. 2, and that again more than double the
number of route No. 1. Hence it appears that the more frequented the
thoroughfare, the greater the quantity of street-stalls.

The number of miles of streets contained within the inner police
district of the metropolis, are estimated by the authorities at 2,000
(including the city), and assuming that there are on an average only
four stalls to the mile throughout London, we have thus a grand total
of 8,000 fish, fruit, vegetable, and other stalls dispersed throughout
the capital.

[Illustration: THE IRISH STREET-SELLER.

“Sweet Chany! Two a pinny Or-r-ranges--two a pinny!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

Concerning the character of the stalls at the street-markets, the
following observations have been made:--At the New-cut there were,
before the removals, between the hours of eight and ten on a Saturday
evening, ranged along the kerb-stone on the north side of the
road, beginning at Broad-wall to Marsh-gate (a distance of nearly
half-a-mile), a dense line of “pitches”--at 77 of which were vegetables
for sale, at 40 fruit, 25 fish, 22 boots and shoes, 14 eatables,
consisting of cakes and pies, hot eels, baked potatoes, and boiled
whelks; 10 dealt in nightcaps, lace, ladies’ collars, artificial
flowers, silk and straw bonnets; 10 in tinware--such as saucepans,
tea-kettles, and Dutch-ovens; 9 in crockery and glass, 7 in brooms
and brushes, 5 in poultry and rabbits, 6 in paper, books, songs, and
almanacs; and about 60 in sundries.

OF THE CHARACTER OF THE STREET-STALLS.

The stalls occupied by costermongers for the sale of fish, fruit,
vegetables, &c., are chiefly constructed of a double cross-trestle
or moveable frame, or else of two trestles, each with three legs,
upon which is laid a long deal board, or tray. Some of the stalls
consist merely of a few boards resting upon two baskets, or upon
two herring-barrels. The fish-stalls are mostly covered with
paper--generally old newspapers or periodicals--but some of the
street-fishmongers, instead of using paper to display their fish upon,
have introduced a thin marble slab, which gives the stall a cleaner,
and, what they consider a high attribute, a “respectable” appearance.

Most of the fruit-stalls are, in the winter time, fitted up with an
apparatus for roasting apples and chestnuts; this generally consists
of an old saucepan with a fire inside; and the woman who vends
them, huddled up in her old faded shawl or cloak, often presents a
picturesque appearance, in the early evening, or in a fog, with the
gleam of the fire lighting up her half somnolent figure. Within the
last two or three years, however, there has been so large a business
carried on in roasted chestnuts, that it has become a distinct
street-trade, and the vendors have provided themselves with an iron
apparatus, large enough to roast nearly half a bushel at a time. At
the present time, however, the larger apparatus is less common in the
streets, and more frequent in the shops, than in the previous winter.

There are, moreover, peculiar kinds of stalls--such as the hot eels and
hot peas-soup stalls, having tin oval pots, with a small chafing-dish
containing a charcoal fire underneath each, to keep the eels or soup
hot. The early breakfast stall has two capacious tin cans filled with
tea or coffee, kept hot by the means before described, and some are
lighted up by two or three large oil-lamps; the majority of these
stalls, in the winter time, are sheltered from the wind by a screen
made out of an old clothes horse covered with tarpaulin. The cough-drop
stand, with its distilling apparatus, the tin worm curling nearly the
whole length of the tray, has but lately been introduced. The nut-stall
is fitted up with a target at the back of it. The ginger-beer stand may
be seen in almost every street, with its French-polished mahogany frame
and bright polished taps, and its foot-bath-shaped reservoir of water,
to cleanse the glasses. The hot elder wine stand, with its bright brass
urns, is equally popular.

The sellers of plum-pudding, “cake, a penny a slice,” sweetmeats,
cough-drops, pin-cushions, jewellery, chimney ornaments, tea and
table-spoons, make use of a table covered over, some with old
newspapers, or a piece of oil-cloth, upon which are exposed their
articles for sale.

Such is the usual character of the street-stalls. There are, however,
“stands” or “cans” peculiar to certain branches of the street-trade.
The most important of these, such as the baked-potato can, and the
meat-pie stand, I have before described, p. 27.

The other means adopted by the street-sellers for the exhibition of
their various goods at certain “pitches” or fixed localities are
as follows. Straw bonnets, boys’ caps, women’s caps, and prints,
are generally arranged for sale in large umbrellas, placed “upside
down.” Haberdashery, with rolls of ribbons, edgings, and lace, some
street-sellers display on a stall; whilst others have a board at the
edge of the pavement, and expose their wares upon it as tastefully
as they can. Old shoes, patched up and well blacked, ready for the
purchaser’s feet, and tin ware, are often ranged upon the ground, or,
where the stock is small, a stall or table is used.

Many stationary street-sellers use merely baskets, or trays, either
supported in their hand, or on their arm, or else they are strapped
round their loins, or suspended round their necks. These are mostly
fruit-women, watercress, blacking, congreves, sheep’s-trotters, and
ham-sandwich sellers.

Many stationary street-sellers stand on or near the bridges; others
near the steam-packet wharfs or the railway terminuses; a great number
of them take their pitch at the entrance to a court, or at the corners
of streets; and stall-keepers with oysters stand opposite the doors of
public-houses.

It is customary for a street-seller who wants to “pitch” in a new
locality to solicit the leave of the housekeeper, opposite whose
premises he desires to place his stall. Such leave obtained, no other
course is necessary.

OF FRUIT-STALL KEEPERS.

I had the following statement from a woman who has “kept a stall”
in Marylebone, at the corner of a street, which she calls “my
corner,” for 38 years. I was referred to her as a curious type of the
class of stall-keepers, and on my visit, found her daughter at the
“pitch.” This daughter had all the eloquence which is attractive in
a street-seller, and so, I found, had her mother when she joined us.
They are profuse in blessings; and on a bystander observing, when he
heard the name of these street-sellers, that a jockey of that name
had won the Derby lately, the daughter exclaimed, “To be sure he did;
he’s my own uncle’s relation, and what a lot of money came into the
family! Bless God for all things, and bless every body! Walnuts, sir,
walnuts, a penny a dozen! Wouldn’t give you a bad one for the world,
which is a great thing for a poor ’oman for to offer to do.” The
daughter was dressed in a drab great-coat, which covered her whole
person. When I saw the mother, she carried a similar great-coat, as
she was on her way to the stall; and she used it as ladies do their
muffs, burying her hands in it. The mother’s dark-coloured old clothes
seemed, to borrow a description from Sir Walter Scott, flung on with
a pitchfork. These two women were at first very suspicious, and could
not be made to understand my object in questioning them; but after a
little while, the mother became not only communicative, but garrulous,
conversing--with no small impatience at any interruption--of the doings
of the people in her neighbourhood. I was accompanied by an intelligent
costermonger, who assured me of his certitude that the old woman’s
statement was perfectly correct, and I found moreover from other
inquiries that it was so.

“Well, sir,” she began, “what is it that you want of me? Do I owe
you anything? There’s half-pay officers about here for no good; what
is it you want? Hold your tongue, you young fool,” (to her daughter,
who was beginning to speak;) “what do you know about it?” [On my
satisfying her that I had no desire to injure her, she continued to
say after spitting, a common practice with her class, on a piece of
money, “for luck,”] “Certainly, sir, that’s very proper and good. Aye,
I’ve seen the world--the town world and the country. I don’t know
where I was born; never mind about that--it’s nothing to nobody. I
don’t know nothing about my father and mother; but I know that afore
I was eleven I went through the country with my missis. She was a
smuggler. I didn’t know then what smuggling was--bless you, sir, I
didn’t; I knew no more nor I know who made that lamp-post. I didn’t
know the taste of the stuff we smuggled for two years--didn’t know it
from small beer; I’ve known it well enough since, God knows. My missis
made a deal of money that time at Deptford Dockyard. The men wasn’t
paid and let out till twelve of a night--I hardly mind what night it
was, days was so alike then--and they was our customers till one,
two, or three in the morning--Sunday morning, for anything I know. I
don’t know what my missis gained; something jolly, there’s not a fear
of it. She was kind enough to me. I don’t know how long I was with
missis. After that I was a hopping, and made my 15_s._ regular at it,
and a haymaking; but I’ve had a pitch at my corner for thirty-eight
year--aye! turned thirty-eight. It’s no use asking me what I made at
first--I can’t tell; but I’m sure I made more than twice as much as my
daughter and me makes now, the two of us. I wish people that thinks
we’re idle now were with me for a day. I’d teach them. I don’t--that’s
the two of us don’t--make 15_s._ a week now, nor the half of it, when
all’s paid. D--d if I do. The d--d boys take care of that.” [Here I
had a statement of the boys’ tradings, similar to what I have given.]
“There’s ‘Canterbury’ has lots of boys, and they bother me. I can tell,
and always could, how it is with working men. When mechanics is in
good work, their children has halfpennies to spend with me. If they’re
hard up, there’s no halfpennies. The pennies go to a loaf or to buy a
candle. I might have saved money once, but had a misfortunate family.
My husband? O, never mind about him. D--n him. I’ve been a widow many
years. My son--it’s nothing how many children I have--is married; he
had the care of an ingine. But he lost it from ill health. It was in
a feather-house, and the flue got down his throat, and coughed him;
and so he went into the country, 108 miles off, to his wife’s mother.
But his wife’s mother got her living by wooding, and other ways, and
couldn’t help him or his wife; so he left, and he’s with me now. He
has a job sometimes with a greengrocer, at 6_d._ a day and a bit of
grub; a little bit--very. I must shelter him. I couldn’t turn him out.
If a Turk I knew was in distress, and I had only half a loaf, I’d
give him half of that, if he was ever such a Turk--I would, sir! Out
of 6_d._ a day, my son--poor fellow, he’s only twenty-seven!--wants a
bit of ’baccy and a pint of beer. It ’ud be unnatural to oppose that,
wouldn’t it, sir? He frets about his wife, that’s staying with her
mother, 108 miles off; and about his little girl; but I tell him to
wait, and he may have more little girls. God knows, they come when
they’re not wanted a bit. I joke and say all my old sweethearts is
dying away. Old Jemmy went off sudden. He lent me money sometimes, but
I always paid him. He had a public once, and had some money when he
died. I saw him the day afore he died. He was in bed, but wasn’t his
own man quite; though he spoke sensible enough to me. He said, said
he, ‘Won’t you have half a quartern of rum, as we’ve often had it?’
‘Certainly, Jemmy,’ says I, ‘I came for that very thing.’ Poor fellow!
his friends are quarrelling now about what he left. It’s 56_l._ they
say, and they’ll go to law very likely, and lose every thing. There’ll
be no such quarrelling when I die, unless it is for the pawn-tickets.
I get a meal now, and got a meal afore; but it was a better meal then,
sir. Then look at my expenses. I was a customer once. I used to buy,
and plenty such did, blue cloth aprons, opposite Drury-lane theatre:
the very shop’s there still, but I don’t know what it is now; I can’t
call to mind. I gave 2_s._ 6_d._ a yard, from twenty to thirty years
ago, for an apron, and it took two yards, and I paid 4_d._ for making
it, and so an apron cost 5_s._ 4_d._--that wasn’t much thought of in
those times. I used to be different off then. I never go to church; I
used to go when I was a little child at Sevenoaks. I suppose I was born
somewhere thereabouts. I’ve forgot what the inside of a church is like.
There’s no costermongers ever go to church, except the rogues of them,
that wants to appear good. I buy my fruit at Covent-garden. Apples is
now 4_s._ 6_d._ a bushel there. I may make twice that in selling them;
but a bushel may last me two, three, or four days.”

As I have already, under the street-sale of fish, given an account of
the oyster stall-keeper, as well as the stationary dealers in sprats,
and the principal varieties of wet fish, there is no necessity for me
to continue this part of my subject.

* * * * *

We have now, in a measure, finished with the metropolitan
costermongers. We have seen that the street-sellers of fish, fruit, and
vegetables constitute a large proportion of the London population;
the men, women, and children numbering at the least 30,000, and taking
as much as 2,000,000_l._ per annum. We have seen, moreover, that these
are the principal purveyors of food to the poor, and that consequently
they are as important a body of people as they are numerous. Of all
classes they _should_ be the most honest, since the poor, least of
all, can afford to be cheated; and yet it has been shown that the
consciences of the London costermongers, generally speaking, are as
little developed as their intellects; indeed, the moral and religious
state of these men is a foul disgrace to us, laughing to scorn our zeal
for the “propagation of the gospel in _foreign_ parts,” and making
our many societies for the civilization of savages on the other side
of the globe appear like a “delusion, a mockery, and a snare,” when
we have so many people sunk in the lowest depths of barbarism round
about our very homes. It is well to have Bishops of New Zealand when we
have Christianized all _our own_ heathen; but with 30,000 individuals,
in merely _one_ of our cities, utterly creedless, mindless, and
principleless, surely it would look more like earnestness on our parts
if we created Bishops of the New-Cut, and sent “right reverend fathers”
to watch over the “cure of souls” in the Broadway and the Brill. If our
sense of duty will not rouse us to do this, at least our regard for our
own interests should teach us, that it is not safe to allow this vast
dungheap of ignorance and vice to seethe and fester, breeding a social
pestilence in the very heart of our land. That the costermongers belong
essentially to the dangerous classes none can doubt; and those who know
a coster’s hatred of a “crusher,” will not hesitate to believe that
they are, as they themselves confess, one and all ready, upon the least
disturbance, to seize and disable their policeman.

It would be a marvel indeed if it were otherwise. Denied the right of
getting a living by the street authorities, after having, perhaps, been
supplied with the means of so doing by the parish authorities--the
stock which the one had provided seized and confiscated by the
other--law seems to them a mere farce, or at best, but the exercise
of an arbitrary and despotic power, against which they consider
themselves justified, whenever an opportunity presents itself, of using
the same physical force as it brings to bear against them. That they
are ignorant and vicious as they are, surely is not their fault. If
we were all born with learning and virtue, then might we, with some
show of justice, blame the costermongers for their want of both; but
seeing that even the most moral and intelligent of us owe the greater
part, if not the whole, of our wisdom and goodness to the tuition of
others, we must not in the arrogance of our self-conceit condemn these
men because they are not like ourselves, when it is evident that we
should have been as they are, had not some one done for us what we
refuse to do for them. We leave them destitute of all perception of
beauty, and therefore without any means of pleasure but through their
appetites, and then we are surprized to find their evenings are passed
either in brutalizing themselves with beer, or in gloating over the
mimic sensuality of the “penny gaff.” Without the least intellectual
culture is it likely, moreover, that they should have that perception
of antecedents and consequents which enables us to see in the shadows
of the past the types of the future--or that power of projecting the
mind into the space, as it were, of time, which we in Saxon-English
call fore-sight, and in Anglo-Latin pro-vidence--a power so godlike
that the latter term is often used by us to express the Godhead itself?
Is it possible, then, that men who are as much creatures of the present
as the beasts of the field--instinctless animals--should have the least
faculty of pre-vision? or rather is it not natural that, following
the most precarious of all occupations--one in which the subsistence
depends upon the weather of this the most variable climate of any--they
should fail to make the affluence of the fine days mitigate the
starvation of the rainy ones? or that their appetites, made doubly
eager by the privations suffered in their adversity, should be indulged
in all kinds of excess in their prosperity--their lives being thus, as
it were, a series of alternations between starvation and surfeit?

The fate of children brought up amid the influence of such scenes--with
parents starving one week and drunk all the next--turned loose into
the streets as soon as they are old enough to run alone--sent out to
sell in public-houses almost before they know how to put two halfpence
together--their tastes trained to libidinism long before puberty at
the penny concert, and their passions inflamed with the unrestrained
intercourse of the twopenny hops--the fate of the young, I say,
abandoned to the blight of such associations as these, cannot well be
otherwise than it is. If the child be father to the man, assuredly it
does not require a great effort of imagination to conceive the manhood
that such a childhood must necessarily engender.

Some months back Mr. Mayhew, with a view to mitigate what appeared
to him to be the chief evils of a street-seller’s life, founded “The
Friendly Association of London Costermongers,” the objects of which
were as follows:

1. To establish a Benefit and Provident Fund for insuring to each
Member a small weekly allowance in Sickness or Old Age, as well as a
certain sum to his family at his death, so that the Costermongers, when
incapacitated from labour, may not be forced to seek parochial relief,
nor, at their decease, be left to be buried by the parish.

2. To institute a Penny Savings’ Bank and Winter Fund, where the
smallest deposits will be received and bear interest, so that the
Costermongers may be encouraged to lay by even the most trivial sums,
not only as a provision for future comfort, but as the means of
assisting their poorer brethren with future loans.

3. To form a Small Loan Fund for supplying the more needy Costermongers
with Stock-Money, &c., at a fair and legitimate interest, instead of
the exorbitant rates that are now charged.

4. To promote the use of full weights and measures by every Member of
the Association, as well as a rigid inspection of the scales, &c., of
all other Costermongers, so that the honestly disposed Street-sellers
may be protected, and the public secured against imposition.

5. To protect the Costermongers from interference when lawfully
pursuing their calling, by placing it in their power to employ counsel
to defend them, if unjustly prosecuted.

6. To provide harmless, if not rational, amusements at the same
cheap rate as the pernicious entertainments now resorted to by the
Street-sellers.

7. To adopt means for the gratuitous education of the children of the
Costermongers, in the day time, and the men and women themselves in the
evening.

This institution remains at present comparatively in abeyance, from the
want of funds to complete the preliminary arrangements. Those, however,
who may feel inclined to contribute towards its establishment, will
please to pay their subscriptions into Messrs. Twinings’ Bank, Strand,
to the account of Thomas Hughes, Esq. (of 63, Upper Berkeley-street,
Portman-square), who has kindly consented to act as Treasurer to the
Association.

OF A PUBLIC MEETING OF STREET-SELLERS.

The Association above described arose out of a meeting of costermongers
and other street-folk, which was held, at my instance, on the evening
of the 12th of June last, in the National Hall, Holborn. The meeting
was announced as one of “street-sellers, street-performers, and
street-labourers,” but the costermongers were the great majority
present. The admission was by ticket, and the tickets, which were
of course gratuitous, were distributed by men familiar with all the
classes invited to attend. These men found the tickets received by
some of the street-people with great distrust; others could not be
made to understand why any one should trouble himself on their behoof;
others again, cheerfully promised their attendance. Some accused
the ticket distributors with having been bribed by the Government
or the police, though for what purpose was not stated. Some abused
them heartily, and some offered to treat them. At least 1,000 persons
were present at the meeting, of whom 731 presented their tickets; the
others were admitted, because they were known to the door-keepers,
and had either lost their tickets or had not the opportunity to
obtain them. The persons to whom cards of admission were given were
invited to write their names and callings on the backs, and the
cards so received gave the following result. Costermongers, 256;
fish-sellers, 28; hucksters, 23; lot-sellers, 18; street-labourers, 16;
paper-sellers and workers, 13; toy-sellers, 11; ginger-beer-sellers,
9; hardware-sellers, 9; general-dealers, 7; street-musicians, 5;
street-performers, 5; cakes and pastry-sellers, fried-fish-vendors, and
tinkers, each, 4; turf-vendors, street-exhibitors, strolling-players,
cat’s-meat-men, water-cress-sellers, stay-lace, and cotton-sellers,
each, 3; board-carriers, fruit-sellers, street-tradesmen, hawkers,
street-greengrocers, shell-fish-vendors, poulterers, mud-larks,
wire-workers, ballad-singers, crock-men, and booksellers, each, 2; the
cards also gave one each of the following avocations:--fly-cage-makers,
fly-paper-sellers, grinders, tripe-sellers, pattern-printers,
blind-paper-cutters, lace-collar-sellers, bird-sellers, bird-trainers,
pen-sellers, lucifer-merchants, watch-sellers, decorators, and
play-bill-sellers. 260 cards were given in without being indorsed with
any name or calling.

My object in calling this meeting was to ascertain from the men
themselves what were the grievances to which they considered themselves
subjected; what were the peculiarities and what the privations of a
street-life. Cat-calls, and every description of discordant sound,
prevailed, before the commencement of the proceedings, but there was
also perfect good-humour. Although it had been announced that all the
speakers were to address the meeting from the platform, yet throughout
the evening some man or other would occasionally essay to speak from
the body of the hall. Some of those present expressed misgivings that
the meeting was got up by the Government, or by Sir R. Peel, and
that policemen, in disguise, were in attendance. The majority showed
an ignorance of the usual forms observed at public meetings, though
some manifested a thorough understanding of them. Nor was there much
delicacy observed--but, perhaps, about as much as in some assemblages
of a different character--in clamouring down any prosy speaker. Many
present were without coats (for it was a warm evening), some were
without waistcoats, many were in tatters, hats and caps were in
infinite varieties of shape and shade, while a few were well and even
genteelly dressed. The well dressed street-sellers were nearly all
young men, and one of these wore moustachios. After I had explained,
amidst frequent questions and interruptions, the purpose for which
I had summoned the meeting, and had assured the assembly that, to
the best of my knowledge, no policemen were present, I invited free
discussion.

It was arranged that some one person should address the meeting as the
representative of each particular occupation. An elderly man of small
stature and lively intelligent features, stood up to speak on behalf
of the “paper-workers,” “flying-stationers,” and “standing-patterers.”
He said, that “for twenty-four years he had been a penny-showman, a
street-seller, and a patterer.” He dwelt upon the difference of a
street-life when he was young and at the present time, the difference
being between meals and no meals; and complained that though he had
been well educated, had friends in a respectable way of life, and had
never been accused of any dishonesty, such was the “moral brand,” of
having been connected with a street life, that it was never got rid of.
He more than once alluded to this “moral brand.” The question was, he
concluded, in what way were they to obtain an honest livelihood, so as
to keep their wives and children decently, without being buffeted about
like wild beasts in the open streets? This address was characterised
by propriety in the delivery, and by the absence of any grammatical
inaccuracy, or vulgarity of tone or expression.

A costermonger, a quiet-looking man, tidily clad, said he was the son
of a country auctioneer, now dead; and not having been brought up to
any trade, he came to London to try his luck. His means were done
before he could obtain employment; and he was in a state of starvation.
At last he was obliged to apply to the parish. The guardians took him
into the workhouse, and offered to pass him home: but as he could do no
good there, he refused to go. Whereupon, giving him a pound of bread,
he was turned into the streets, and had nowhere to lay his head. In
wandering down the New-cut a costermonger questioned him, and then took
him into his house and fed him. This man kept him for a year and a
half; he showed him how to get a living in the street trade; and when
he left, gave him 20_s._ to start with. With this sum he got a good
living directly; and he could do so now, were it not for the police,
whose conduct, he stated, was sometimes very tyrannical. He had been
dragged to the station-house, for standing to serve customers, though
he obstructed nobody; the policeman, however, called it an obstruction,
and he (the speaker) was fined 2_s._ 6_d._; whereupon, because he had
not the half-crown, his barrow and all it contained were taken from
him, and he had heard nothing of them since. This almost broke him
down. There was no redress for these things, and he thought they ought
to be looked into.

This man spoke with considerable energy; and when he had concluded,
many costermongers shouted, at the top of their voices, that they could
substantiate every word of what he had said.

A young man, of superior appearance, said he was the son of a gentleman
who had held a commission as Lieutenant in the 20th Foot, and as
Captain in the 34th Infantry, and afterwards became Sub-director of
the Bute Docks; in which situation he died, leaving no property. He
(the speaker) was a classical scholar; but having no trade, he was
compelled, after his father’s death, to come to London in search of
employment, thinking that his pen and his school acquirements would
secure it. But in this expectation he was disappointed,--though for a
short period he was earning two guineas a week in copying documents for
the House of Commons. That time was past; and he was a street-patterer
now through sheer necessity. He could say from experience that the
earnings of that class were no more than from 8_s._ to 10_s._ a week.
He then declaimed at some length against the interference of the police
with the patterers, considering it harsh and unnecessary.

After some noisy and not very relevant discussion concerning the true
amount of a street-patterer’s earnings, a clergyman of the Established
Church, now selling stenographic cards in the street, addressed the
meeting. He observed, that in every promiscuous assembly there would
always be somebody who might be called unfortunate. Of this number he
was one; for when, upon the 5th September, 1831, he preached a funeral
sermon before a fashionable congregation, upon Mr. Huskisson’s death
by a railway accident, he little thought he should ever be bound over
in his own recognizances in 10_l._ for obstructing the metropolitan
thoroughfares. He was a native of Hackney, but in early life he went to
Scotland, and upon the 24th June, 1832, he obtained the presentation to
a small extra-parochial chapel in that country, upon the presentation
of the Rev. Dr. Bell. His people embraced Irvingism, and he was
obliged to leave; and in January, 1837, he came to the metropolis.
His history since that period he need not state. His occupation was
well known, and he could confirm what had been stated with regard to
the police. The Police Act provided, that all persons selling goods
in the streets were to keep five feet off the pavement, the street
not being a market. He had always kept with his wares and his cards
beyond the prohibited distance of five feet; and for six years and a
half he had sold his cards without molesting or being molested. After
some severe observations upon the police, he narrated several events
in his personal history to account for his present condition, which
he attributed to misfortune and the injustice of society. In the
course of these explanations he gave an illustration of his classical
acquirements, in having detected a grammatical error in a Latin
inscription upon the plate of a foundation-stone for a new church in
Westminster. He wrote to the incumbent, pointing out the error, and
the incumbent asked the beadle who he was. “Oh,” said the beadle, “he
is a fellow who gets his living in the streets.” This was enough. He
got no answer to his letter, though he knew the incumbent and his four
curates, and had attended his church for seven years. After dwelling
on the sufferings of those whose living was gained in the streets, he
said, that if persons wished really to know anything of the character
or habits of life of the very poor, of whom he was one, the knowledge
could only be had from a personal survey of their condition in their
own homes. He ended, by expressing his hope that by better treatment,
and an earnest attention--moral, social, and religious--to their
condition, the poor of the streets might be gathered to the church, and
to God.

A “wandering musician” in a Highland garb, worn and dirty, complained
at some length of the way in which he was treated by the police.

A hale-looking man, a costermonger, of middle age--who said he had
a wife and four children dependent upon him--then spoke. It was a
positive fact, he said, notwithstanding their poverty, their hardships,
and even their degradation in the eyes of some, that the first markets
in London were mainly supported by costermongers. What would the Duke
of Bedford’s market in Covent-garden be without them? This question
elicited loud applause.

Several other persons followed with statements of a similar character,
which were listened to with interest; but from their general sameness
it is not necessary to repeat them here. After occupying nearly four
hours, the proceedings were brought to a close by a vote of thanks, and
the “street-sellers, performers, and labourers,” separated in a most
orderly manner.

OF THE STREET-IRISH.

The Irish street-sellers are both a numerous and peculiar class of
people. It therefore behoves me, for the due completeness of this work,
to say a few words upon their numbers, earnings, condition, and mode of
life.

The number of Irish street-sellers in the metropolis has increased
greatly of late years. One gentleman, who had every means of being
well-informed, considered that it was not too much to conclude, that,
within these five years, the numbers of the poor Irish people who gain
a scanty maintenance, or what is rather a substitute for a maintenance,
by trading, or begging, or by carrying on the two avocations
simultaneously in the streets of London, had been doubled in number.

I found among the English costermongers a general dislike of the Irish.
In fact, next to a policeman, a genuine London costermonger hates an
Irishman, considering him an intruder. Whether there be any traditional
or hereditary ill-feeling between them, originating from a clannish
feeling, I cannot ascertain. The costermongers whom I questioned had no
knowledge of the feelings or prejudices of their predecessors, but I am
inclined to believe that the prejudice is modern, and has originated in
the great influx of Irishmen and women, intermixing, more especially
during the last five years, with the costermonger’s business. An Irish
costermonger, however, is no novelty in the streets of London. “From
the mention of the costardmonger,” says Mr. Charles Knight, “in the old
dramatists, he appears to have been frequently an Irishman.”

Of the Irish street-sellers, at present, it is computed that there
are, including men, women, and children, upwards of 10,000. Assuming
the street-sellers attending the London fish and green markets to be,
with their families, 30,000 in number, and 7 in every 20 of these to
be Irish, we shall have rather more than the total above given. Of
this large body three-fourths sell only fruit, and more especially
nuts and oranges; indeed, the orange-season is called the “Irishman’s
harvest.” The others deal in fish, fruit, and vegetables, but these are
principally men. Some of the most wretched of the street-Irish deal in
such trifles as lucifer-matches, water-cresses, &c.

I am informed that the great mass of these people have been connected,
in some capacity or other, with the culture of the land in Ireland.
The mechanics who have sought the metropolis from the sister kingdom
have become mixed with their respective handicrafts in England, some
of the Irish--though only a few--taking rank with the English skilled
labourers. The greater part of the Irish artizans who have arrived
within the last five years are to be found among the most degraded
of the tailors and shoemakers who work at the East-end for the
slop-masters.

A large class of the Irish who were agricultural labourers in their
country are to be found among the men working for bricklayers, as well
as among the dock-labourers and excavators, &c. Wood chopping is an
occupation greatly resorted to by the Irish in London. Many of the
Irish, however, who are not regularly employed in their respective
callings, resort to the streets when they cannot obtain work otherwise.

The Irish women and girls who sell fruit, &c., in the streets, depend
almost entirely on that mode of traffic for their subsistence. They
are a class not sufficiently taught to avail themselves of the
ordinary resources of women in the humbler walk of life. Unskilled
at their needles, working for slop employers, even at the commonest
shirt-making, is impossible to them. Their ignorance of household work,
moreover (for such description of work is unknown in their wretched
cabins in many parts of Ireland), incapacitates them in a great
measure for such employments as “charing,” washing, and ironing, as
well as from regular domestic employment. Thus there seems to remain
to them but one thing to do--as, indeed, was said to me by one of
themselves--viz., “to sell for a ha’pinny the three apples which cost a
farruthing.”

Very few of these women (nor, indeed, of the men, though rather more
of them than the women) can read, and they are mostly all wretchedly
poor; but the women present two characteristics which distinguish them
from the London costerwomen generally--they are chaste, and, unlike the
“coster girls,” very seldom form any connection without the sanction
of the marriage ceremony. They are, moreover, attentive to religious
observances.

The majority of the Irish street-sellers of both sexes beg, and often
very eloquently, as they carry on their trade; and I was further
assured, that, but for this begging, some of them might starve outright.

The greater proportion of the Irish street-sellers are from Leinster
and Munster, and a considerable number come from Connaught.

OF THE CAUSES WHICH HAVE MADE THE IRISH TURN COSTERMONGERS.

Notwithstanding the prejudices of the English costers, I am of opinion
that the Irishmen and women who have become costermongers, belong to a
better class than the Irish labourers. The Irishman may readily adapt
himself, in a strange place, to labour, though not to trade; but these
costers are--or the majority at least are--poor persevering traders
enough.

The most intelligent and prosperous of the street-Irish are those who
have “risen”--for so I heard it expressed--“into regular costers.” The
untaught Irishmen’s capabilities, as I have before remarked, with all
his powers of speech and quickness of apprehension, are far less fitted
for “buying in the cheapest market and selling in the dearest” than for
mere physical employment. Hence those who take to street-trading for
a living seldom prosper in it, and three-fourths of the street-Irish
confine their dealings to such articles as are easy of sale, like
apples, nuts, or oranges, for they are rarely masters of purchasing to
advantage, and seem to know little about tale or measure, beyond the
most familiar quantities. Compared with an acute costermonger, the mere
apple-seller is but as the labourer to the artizan.

One of the principal causes why the Irish costermongers have increased
so extensively of late years, is to be found in the fact that the
labouring classes, (and of them chiefly the class employed in the
culture of land,) have been driven over from “the sister Isle” more
thickly for the last four or five years than formerly. Several
circumstances have conspired to effect this.--First, they were driven
over by the famine, when they could not procure, or began to fear that
soon they could not procure, food to eat. Secondly, they were forced
to take refuge in this country by the evictions, when their landlords
had left them no roof to shelter them in their own. (The shifts, the
devices, the plans, to which numbers of these poor creatures had
recourse, to raise the means of quitting Ireland for England--or
for anywhere--will present a very remarkable chapter at some future
period.) Thirdly, though the better class of small farmers who have
emigrated from Ireland, in hopes of “bettering themselves,” have mostly
sought the shores of North America, still some who have reached this
country have at last settled into street-sellers. And, fourthly, many
who have come over here only for the harvest have been either induced
or compelled to stay.

Another main cause is, that the Irish, as labourers, can seldom
obtain work all the year through, and thus the ranks of the Irish
street-sellers are recruited every winter by the slackness of certain
periodic trades in which they are largely employed--such as hodmen,
dock-work, excavating, and the like. They are, therefore, driven by
want of employment to the winter sale of oranges and nuts. These
circumstances have a doubly malefic effect, as the increase of costers
accrues in the winter months, and there are consequently the most
sellers when there are the fewest buyers.

Moreover, the cessation of work in the construction of railways,
compared with the abundance of employment which attracted so many to
this country during the railway mania, has been another fertile cause
of there being so many Irish in the London streets.

The prevalence of Irish women and children among street-sellers is
easily accounted for--they are, as I said before, unable to do anything
else to eke out the means of their husbands or parents. A needle is as
useless in their fingers as a pen.

Bitterly as many of these people suffer in this country, grievous and
often eloquent as are their statements, I met with _none_ who did not
manifest repugnance at the suggestion of a return to Ireland. If asked
why they objected to return, the response was usually in the form of a
question: “Shure thin, sir, and what good could I do there?” Neither
can I say that I heard any of these people express any love for their
country, though they often spoke with great affection of their friends.

From an Irish costermonger, a middle-aged man, with a physiognomy
best known as “Irish,” and dressed in corduroy trousers, with a
loose great-coat, far too big for him, buttoned about him, I had the
following statement:

“I had a bit o’ land, yer honor, in County Limerick. Well, it wasn’t
just a farrum, nor what ye would call a garden here, but my father
lived and died on it--glory be to God!--and brought up me and my sister
on it. It was about an acre, and the taties was well known to be good.
But the sore times came, and the taties was afflicted, and the wife
and me--I have no childer--hadn’t a bite nor a sup, but wather to
live on, and an igg or two. I filt the famine a-comin’. I saw people
a-feedin’ on the wild green things, and as I had not such a bad take,
I got Mr. ---- (he was the head master’s agent) to give me 28_s._ for
possission in quietness, and I sould some poulthry I had--their iggs
was a blessin’ to keep the life in us--I sould them in Limerick for
3_s._ 3_d._--the poor things--four of them. The furnithur’ I sould to
the nabors, for somehow about 6_s._ Its the thruth I’m ay-tellin’ of
you, sir, and there’s 2_s._ owin’ of it still, and will be a perpitual
loss. The wife and me walked to Dublin, though we had betther have
gone by the ‘long say,’ but I didn’t understand it thin, and we got
to Liverpool. Then sorrow’s the taste of worruk could I git, beyant
oncte 3_s._ for two days harrud porthering, that broke my back half in
two. I was tould I’d do betther in London, and so, glory be to God! I
have--perhaps I have. I knew Mr. ----, he porthers at Covent-garden,
and I made him out, and hilped him in any long distance of a job.
As I’d been used to farrumin’ I thought it good raison I should be
a costermonger, as they call it here. I can read and write too. And
some good Christian--the heavens light him to glory when he’s gone!--I
don’t know who he was--advanced me 10_s._--or he gave it me, so to
spake, through Father ----,” (a Roman Catholic priest.) “We earrun what
keeps the life in us. I don’t go to markit, but buy of a fair dealin’
man--so I count him--though he’s harrud sometimes. I can’t till how
many Irishmen is in the thrade. There’s many has been brought down to
it by the famin’ and the changes. I don’t go much among the English
street-dalers. They talk like haythens. I never miss mass on a Sunday,
and they don’t know what the blissed mass manes. I’m almost glad I
have no childer, to see how they’re raired here. Indeed, sir, they’re
not raired at all--they run wild. They haven’t the fear of God or the
saints. They’d hang a praste--glory be to God! they would.”

HOW THE STREET-IRISH DISPLANTED THE STREET-JEWS IN THE ORANGE TRADE.

The Jews, in the streets, while acting as costermongers, never “worked
a barrow,” nor dealt in the more ponderous and least profitable
articles of the trade, such as turnips and cabbages. They however, had,
at one period, the chief possession of a portion of the trade which the
“regular hands” do not consider proper costermongering, and which is
now chiefly confined to the Irish--viz.: orange selling.

The trade was, not many years ago, confined almost entirely to the
Jew boys, who kept aloof from the vagrant lads of the streets, or
mixed with them only in the cheap theatres and concert-rooms. A
person who had had great experience at what was, till recently, one
of the greatest “coaching inns,” told me that, speaking within his
own recollection and from his own observation, he thought the sale
of oranges was not so much in the hands of the Jew lads until about
forty years back. The orange monopoly, so to speak, was established by
the street-Jews, about 1810, or three or four years previous to that
date, when recruiting and local soldiering were at their height, and
when a great number of the vagabond or “roving” population, who in one
capacity or other now throng the streets, were induced to enlist. The
young Jews never entered the ranks of the army. The streets were thus
in a measure cleared for them, and the itinerant orange-trade fell
almost entirely into their hands. Some of the young Jews gained, I
am assured, at least 100_l._ a year in this traffic. The numbers of
country people who hastened to London on the occasion of the Allied
Sovereigns’ visit in 1814--many wealthy persons then seeing the capital
for the first time--afforded an excellent market to these dealers.

Moreover, the perseverance of the Jew orange boys was not to be
overcome; they would follow a man who even looked encouragingly
at their wares for a mile or two. The great resort of these Jew
dealers--who eschewed night-work generally, and left the theatre-doors
to old men and women of all ages--was at the coaching inns; for year
by year, after the peace of 1815, the improvement of the roads and the
consequent increase of travellers to London, progressed.

About 1825, as nearly as my informant could recollect, these keen
young traders began to add the sale of other goods to their oranges,
pressing them upon the notice of those who were leaving or visiting
London by the different coaches. So much was this the case, that it
was a common remark at that time, that no one could reach or leave
the metropolis, even for the shortest journey, without being expected
to be in urgent want of oranges and lemons, black-lead pencils,
sticks of sealing-wax, many-bladed pen-knives, pocket-combs, razors,
strops, braces, and sponges. To pursue the sale of the last-mentioned
articles--they being found, I presume, to be more profitable--some of
the street-Jews began to abandon the sale of oranges and lemons; and it
was upon this, that the trade was “taken up” by the wives and children
of the Irish bricklayers’ labourers, and of other Irish work-people
then resident in London. The numbers of Irish in the metropolis at that
time began to increase rapidly; for twenty years ago, they resorted
numerously to England to gather in the harvest, and those who had been
employed in contiguous counties during the autumn, made for London in
the winter. “I can’t say they were well off, sir,” said one man to
me, “but they liked bread and herrings, or bread and tea--better than
potatoes without bread at home.” From 1836 to 1840, I was informed,
the Irish gradually superseded the Jews in the fruit traffic about
the coaching-houses. One reason for this was, that they were far
more eloquent, begging pathetically, and with many benedictions on
their listeners. The Jews never begged, I was told; “they were merely
traders.” Another reason was, that the Irish, men or lads, who had
entered into the fruit trade in the coach-yards, would not only
sell and beg, but were ready to “lend a hand” to any over-burthened
coach-porter. This the Jews never did, and in that way the people of
the yard came to encourage the Irish to the prejudice of the Jews. At
present, I understand that, with the exception of one or two in the
city, no Jews vend oranges in the streets, and that the trade is almost
entirely in the hands of the Irish.

Another reason why the Irish could supersede and even undersell the
Jews and regular costermongers was this, as I am informed on excellent
authority:--Father Mathew, a dozen years back, made temperance
societies popular in Ireland. Many of the itinerant Irish, especially
the younger classes, were “temperance men.” Thus the Irish could live
as sparely as the Jew, but they did not, like him, squander any money
for the evening’s amusement, at the concert or the theatre.

I inquired what might be the number of the Jews plying, so to speak, at
the coaching inns, and was assured that it was less numerous than was
generally imagined. One man computed it at 300 individuals, all under
21; another at only 200; perhaps the mean, or 250, might be about the
mark. The number was naturally considered greater, I was told, because
the same set of street traders were seen over and over again. The
Jews knew when the coaches were to arrive and when they started, and
they would hurry, after availing themselves of a departure, from one
inn--the Belle Sauvage, Ludgate-hill, for instance--to take advantage
of an arrival at another--say the Saracen’s Head, Snow-hill. Thus they
appeared everywhere, but were the same individuals.

I inquired to what calling the youthful Jews, thus driven from their
partially monopolized street commerce, had devoted themselves, and was
told that even when the orange and hawking trade was at the best, the
Jews rarely carried it on after they were twenty-two or twenty-three,
but that they then resorted to some more wholesale calling, such as the
purchase of nuts or foreign grapes, at public sales. At present, I am
informed, they are more thickly than ever engaged in these trades, as
well as in two new avocations, that have been established within these
few years,--the sale of the Bahama pine-apples and of the Spanish and
Portuguese onions.

About the Royal Exchange, Jew boys still hawk pencils, etc., but the
number engaged in this pursuit throughout London is not, as far as I
can ascertain, above one-eighth--if an eighth--of what it was even
twelve years ago.

OF THE RELIGION OF THE STREET-IRISH.

Having now given a brief sketch as to how the Irish people have come
to form so large a proportion of the London street-sellers, I shall
proceed, as I did with the English costermongers, to furnish the reader
with a short account of their religious, moral, intellectual, and
physical condition, so that he may be able to contrast the habits and
circumstances of the one class with those of the other. First, of the
religion of the Irish street-folk.

Almost all the street-Irish are Roman Catholics. Of course I can but
speak generally; but during my inquiry I met with only two who said
they were Protestants, and when I came to converse with them, I found
out that they were partly ignorant of, and partly indifferent to, any
religion whatever. An Irish Protestant gentleman said to me: “You may
depend upon it, if ever you meet any of my poor countrymen who will
not talk to you about religion, they either know or care nothing about
it; for the religious spirit runs high in Ireland, and Protestants and
Catholics are easily led to converse about their faith.”

I found that _some_ of the Irish Roman Catholics--but they had been for
many years resident in England, and that among the poorest or vagrant
class of the English--had become indifferent to their creed, and did
not attend their chapels, unless at the great fasts or festivals, and
this they did only occasionally. One old stall-keeper, who had been in
London nearly thirty years, said to me: “Ah! God knows, sir, I ought
to attend mass every Sunday, but I haven’t for a many years, barrin’
Christmas-day and such times. But I’ll thry and go more rigular, plase
God.” This man seemed to resent, as a sort of indignity, my question if
he ever attended any other place of worship. “Av coorse not!” was the
reply.

One Irishman, also a fruit-seller, with a well-stocked barrow, and
without the complaint of poverty common among his class, entered
keenly into the subject of his religious faith when I introduced it.
He was born in Ireland, but had been in England since he was five or
six. He was a good-looking, fresh-coloured man, of thirty or upwards,
and could read and write well. He spoke without bitterness, though
zealously enough. “Perhaps, sir, you are a gintleman connected with
the Protistant clargy,” he asked, “or a missionary?” On my stating
that I had no claim to either character, he resumed: “Will, sir,
it don’t matther. All the worruld may know my riligion, and I wish
all the worruld was of my riligion, and betther min in it than I
am; I do, indeed. I’m a Roman Catholic, sir;” [here he made the
sign of the cross]; “God be praised for it! O yis, I know all about
Cardinal Wiseman. It’s the will of God, I feel sure, that he’s to be
’stablished here, and it’s no use ribillin’ against that. I’ve nothing
to say against Protistints. I’ve heard it said, ‘It’s best to pray
for them.’ The street-people that call thimselves Protistants are no
riligion at all at all. I serruve Protistant gintlemen and ladies too,
and sometimes they talk to me kindly about religion. They’re good
custhomers, and I have no doubt good people. I can’t say what their lot
may be in another worruld for not being of the true faith. No, sir,
I’ll give no opinions--none.”

This man gave me a clear account of his belief that the Blessed Virgin
(he crossed himself repeatedly as he spoke) was the mother of our Lord
Jesus Christ, and was a mediator with our Lord, who was God of heaven
and earth--of the duty of praying to the holy saints--of attending
mass--(“but the priest,” he said, “won’t exact too much of a poor
man, either about that or about fasting”)--of going to confession at
Easter and Christmas times, at the least--of receiving the body of
Christ, “the rale prisince,” in the holy sacrament--of keeping all
God’s commandments--of purgatory being a purgation of sins--and of
heaven and hell. I found the majority of those I spoke with, at least
as earnest in their faith, if they were not as well instructed in it
as my informant, who may be cited as an example of the better class of
street-sellers.

Another Irishman,--who may be taken as a type of the less informed,
and who had been between two and three years in England, having
been disappointed in emigrating to America with his wife and two
children,--gave me the following account, but not without considering
and hesitating. He was a very melancholy looking man, tall and spare,
and decently clad. He and his family were living upon 8_d._ a day,
which he earned by sweeping a crossing. He had been prevented by ill
health from earning 2_l._, which he could have made, he told me, in
harvest time, as a store against winter. He had been a street-seller,
and so had his wife; and she would be so again as soon as he could
raise 2_s._ to buy her a stock of apples. He said, touching his hat at
each holy name,--

“Sure, yis, sir, I’m a Roman Cartholic, and go to mass every Sunday.
Jesus Christ? O yis,” (hesitating, but proceeding readily after a word
of prompting), “he is the Lord our Saviour, and the Son of the Holy
Virgin. The blessed saints? Yis, sir, yis. The praste prays for them.
I--I mane prays to them. O yis. I pray to them mysilf ivery night for a
blissin’, and to rise me out of my misery. No, sir, I can’t say I know
what the mass is about. I don’t know what I’m prayin’ for thin, only
that it’s right. A poor man, that can neither read nor write--I wish I
could and I might do betther--can’t understand it; it’s all in Latin.
I’ve heard about Cardinal Wiseman. It’ll do us no good sir; it’ll only
set people more against us. But it ain’t poor min’s fault.”

As I was anxious to witness the religious zeal that characterizes
these people, I obtained permission to follow one of the priests as
he made his rounds among his flock. Everywhere the people ran out to
meet him. He had just returned to them I found, and the news spread
round, and women crowded to their door-steps, and came creeping up from
the cellars through the trap-doors, merely to curtsey to him. One old
crone, as he passed, cried, “You’re a good father, Heaven comfort you,”
and the boys playing about stood still to watch him. A lad, in a man’s
tail coat and a shirt-collar that nearly covered in his head--like the
paper round a bouquet--was fortunate enough to be noticed, and his eyes
sparkled, as he touched his hair at each word he spoke in answer. At a
conversation that took place between the priest and a woman who kept
a dry fish-stall, the dame excused herself for not having been up to
take tea “with his rivirince’s mother lately, for thrade had been so
bisy, and night was the fullest time.” Even as the priest walked along
the street, boys running at full speed would pull up to touch their
hair, and the stall-women would rise from their baskets; while all
noise--even a quarrel--ceased until he had passed by. Still there was
no look of fear in the people. He called them all by their names, and
asked after their families, and once or twice the “father” was taken
aside and held by the button while some point that required his advice
was whispered in his ear.

The religious fervour of the people whom I saw was intense. At one
house that I entered, the woman set me marvelling at the strength of
her zeal, by showing me how she contrived to have in her sitting-room
a sanctuary to pray before every night and morning, and even in the
day, “when she felt weary and lonesome.” The room was rudely enough
furnished, and the only decent table was covered with a new piece of
varnished cloth; still before a rude print of our Saviour there were
placed two old plated candlesticks, pink, with the copper shining
through; and here it was that she told her beads. In her bed-room, too,
was a coloured engraving of the “Blessed Lady,” which she never passed
without curtseying to.

Of course I detail these matters as mere facts, without desiring to
offer any opinion here, either as to the benefit or otherwise of the
creed in question. As I had shown how the English costermonger neither
had nor knew any religion whatever, it became my duty to give the
reader a view of the religion of the Irish street-sellers. In order
to be able to do so as truthfully as possible, I placed myself in
communication with those parties who were in a position to give me the
best information on the subject. The result is given above, in all the
simplicity and impartiality of history.

OF THE EDUCATION, LITERATURE, AMUSEMENTS, AND POLITICS OF THE
STREET-IRISH.

These several heads have often required from me lengthened notices,
but as regards the class I am now describing they may be dismissed
briefly enough. The majority of the street-Irish whom I saw were unable
to read, but I found those who had no knowledge of reading--(and the
same remark applies to the English street-sellers as well)--regret
their inability, and say, “I wish I could read, sir; I’d be better
off now.” On the other hand, those who had a knowledge of reading and
writing, said frequently enough, “Why, yes, sir, I _can_ read and
write, but it’s been no good to me,” as if they had been disappointed
in their expectations as to the benefits attendant upon scholarship. I
am inclined to think, however, that a greater anxiety exists among the
poor generally, to have some schooling provided for their children,
than was the case a few years back. One Irishman attributed this to the
increased number of Roman Catholic schools, “for the more schools there
are,” he said, “the more people think about schooling their children.”

The literature, or reading, of the street-Irish is, I believe, confined
to Roman Catholic books, such as the “Lives of the Saints,” published
in a cheap form; one, and only one, I found with the “Nation”
newspaper. The very poor have no leisure to read. During three days
spent in visiting the slop-workers at the East end of the town, not so
much as the fragment of a leaf of a book was seen.

The amusements of the street-Irish are not those of the English
costermongers--though there are exceptions, of course, to the remark.
The Irish fathers and mothers do not allow their daughters, even when
they possess the means, to resort to the “penny gaffs” or the “twopenny
hops,” unaccompanied by them. Some of the men frequent the beer-shops,
and are inveterate drinkers and smokers too. I did not hear of any
amusements popular among, or much resorted to, by the Irishmen, except
dancing parties at one another’s houses, where they jig and reel
furiously. They frequent raffles also, but the article is often never
thrown for, and the evening is spent in dancing.

I may here observe--in reference to the statement that Irish parents
will not expose their daughters to the risk of what they consider
corrupt influences--that when a young Irishwoman _does_ break through
the pale of chastity, she often becomes, as I was assured, one of the
most violent and depraved of, perhaps, _the_ most depraved class.

Of politics, I think, the street-Irish understand nothing, and my own
observations in this respect were confirmed by a remark made to me by
an Irish gentleman: “Their politics are either a dead letter, or the
politics of their priests.”

THE HOMES OF THE STREET-IRISH.

In almost all of the poorer districts of London are to be found “nests
of Irish”--as they are called--or courts inhabited solely by the Irish
costermongers. These people form separate colonies, rarely visiting or
mingling with the English costers. It is curious, on walking through
one of these settlements, to notice the manner in which the Irish deal
among themselves--street-seller buying of street-seller. Even in some
of the smallest courts there may be seen stalls of vegetables, dried
herrings, or salt cod, thriving, on the associative principle, by
mutual support.

The parts of London that are the most thickly populated with
Irish lie about Brook-street, Ratcliff-cross, down both sides
of the Commercial-road, and in Rosemary-lane, though nearly
all the “coster-districts” cited at p. 47, have their Irish
settlements--Cromer-street, Saffron-hill and King-street, Drury-lane,
for instance, being thickly peopled with the Irish; but the places I
have mentioned above are peculiarly distinguished, by being almost
entirely peopled by visitors from the sister isle.

The same system of immigration is pursued in London as in America. As
soon as the first settler is thriving in his newly chosen country, a
certain portion of his or her earnings are carefully hoarded up, until
they are sufficient to pay for the removal of another member of the
family to England; then one of the friends left “at home” is sent for;
and thus by degrees the entire family is got over, and once more united.

Perhaps there is no quarter of London where the habits and habitations
of the Irish can be better seen and studied than in Rosemary-lane, and
the little courts and alleys that spring from it on each side. Some of
these courts have other courts branching off from them, so that the
locality is a perfect labyrinth of “blind alleys;” and when once in the
heart of the maze it is difficult to find the path that leads to the
main-road. As you walk down “the lane,” and peep through the narrow
openings between the houses, the place seems like a huge peep-show,
with dark holes of gateways to look through, while the court within
appears bright with the daylight; and down it are seen rough-headed
urchins running with their feet bare through the puddles, and
bonnetless girls, huddled in shawls, lolling against the door-posts.
Sometimes you see a long narrow alley, with the houses so close
together that opposite neighbours are talking from their windows; while
the ropes, stretched zig-zag from wall to wall, afford just room enough
to dry a blanket or a couple of shirts, that swell out dropsically in
the wind.

I visited one of the paved yards round which the Irish live, and found
that it had been turned into a complete drying-ground, with shirts,
gowns, and petticoats of every description and colour. The buildings at
the end were completely hidden by “the things,” and the air felt damp
and chilly, and smelt of soap-suds. The gutter was filled with dirty
gray water emptied from the wash-tubs, and on the top were the thick
bubbles floating about under the breath of the boys “playing at boats”
with them.

It is the custom with the inhabitants of these courts and alleys
to assemble at the entrance with their baskets, and chat and smoke
away the morning. Every court entrance has its little group of girls
and women, lolling listlessly against the sides, with their heads
uncovered, and their luxuriant hair fuzzy as oakum. It is peculiar
with the Irish women that--after having been accustomed to their
hoods--they seldom wear bonnets, unless on a long journey. Nearly all
of them, too, have a thick plaid shawl, which they keep on all the day
through, with their hands covered under it. At the mouth of the only
thoroughfare deserving of the name of street--for a cart could just go
through it--were congregated about thirty men and women, who rented
rooms in the houses on each side of the road. Six women, with baskets
of dried herrings, were crouching in a line on the kerb-stone with the
fish before them; their legs were drawn up so closely to their bodies
that the shawl covered the entire figure, and they looked very like
the podgy “tombolers” sold by the Italian boys. As all their wares
were alike, it was puzzling work to imagine how, without the strongest
opposition, they could each obtain a living. The men were dressed in
long-tail coats, with one or two brass buttons. One old dame, with a
face wrinkled like a dried plum, had her cloak placed over her head
like a hood, and the grisly hair hung down in matted hanks about her
face, her black eyes shining between the locks like those of a Skye
terrier; beside her was another old woman smoking a pipe so short that
her nose reached over the bowl.

After looking at the low foreheads and long bulging upper lips of some
of the group, it was pleasant to gaze upon the pretty faces of the one
or two girls that lolled against the wall. Their black hair, smoothed
with grease, and shining almost as if “japanned,” and their large gray
eyes with the thick dark fringe of lash, seemed out of place among the
hard features of their companions. It was only by looking at the short
petticoats and large feet you could assure yourself that they belonged
to the same class.

In all the houses that I entered were traces of household care and
neatness that I had little expected to have seen. The cupboard fastened
in the corner of the room, and stocked with mugs and cups, the
mantelpiece with its images, and the walls covered with showy-coloured
prints of saints and martyrs, gave an air of comfort that strangely
disagreed with the reports of the cabins in “ould Ireland.” As the
doors to the houses were nearly all of them kept open, I could, even
whilst walking along, gain some notion of the furniture of the homes.
In one house that I visited there was a family of five persons, living
on the ground floor and occupying two rooms. The boards were strewn
with red sand, and the front apartment had three beds in it, with the
printed curtains drawn closely round. In a dark room, at the back,
lived the family itself. It was fitted up as a parlour, and crowded
to excess with chairs and tables, the very staircase having pictures
fastened against the wooden partition. The fire, although it was
midday, and a warm autumn morning, served as much for light as for
heat, and round it crouched the mother, children, and visitors, bending
over the flame as if in the severest winter time. In a room above this
were a man and woman lately arrived in England. The woman sat huddled
up in a corner smoking, with the husband standing over her in, what
appeared at first, a menacing attitude; I was informed, however, that
they were only planning for the future. This room was perfectly empty
of furniture, and the once white-washed walls were black, excepting the
little square patches which showed where the pictures of the former
tenants had hung. In another room, I found a home so small and full
of furniture, that it was almost a curiosity for domestic management.
The bed, with its chintz curtains looped up, filled one end of the
apartment, but the mattress of it served as a long bench for the
visitors to sit on. The table was so large that it divided the room in
two, and if there was one picture there must have been thirty--all of
“holy men,” with yellow glories round their heads. The window-ledge
was dressed out with crockery, and in a tumbler were placed the
beads. The old dame herself was as curious as her room. Her shawl was
fastened over her large frilled cap. She had a little “button” of a
nose, with the nostrils entering her face like bullet holes. She wore
over her gown an old pilot coat, well-stained with fish slime, and her
petticoats being short, she had very much the appearance of a Dutch
fisherman or stage smuggler.

Her story was affecting--made more so, perhaps, by the emotional
manner in which she related it. Nine years ago “the father” of the
district--“the Blissed Lady guard him!”--had found her late at night,
rolling in the gutter, and the boys pelting her with orange-peel
and mud. She was drunk--“the Lorrud pass by her”--and when she came
to, she found herself in the chapel, lying before the sanctuary,
“under the shadow of the holy cross.” Watching over her was the “good
father,” trying to bring back her consciousness. He spoke to her of
her wickedness, and before she left she took the pledge of temperance.
From that time she prospered, and the 1_s._ 6_d._ the “father” gave
her “had God’s blissin’ in it,” for she became the best dressed woman
in the court, and in less than three years had 15_l._ in the savings’
bank, “the father--Heaven chirish him”--keeping her book for her, as
he did for other poor people. She also joined “the Association of the
Blissed Lady,” (and bought herself the dress of the order “a beautiful
grane vilvit, which she had now, and which same cost her 30_s._”), and
then she was secure against want in old age and sickness. But after
nine years prudence and comfort, a brother of hers returned home from
the army, with a pension of 1_s._ a day. He was wild, and persuaded
her to break her pledge, and in a short time he got all her savings
from her and spent every penny. She could’nt shake him off, “for he was
the only kin she had on airth,” and “she must love her own flish and
bones.” Then began her misery. “It plased God to visit her ould limbs
with aches and throubles, and her hips swole with the cowld,” so that
she was at last forced into a hospital, and all that was left of her
store was “aten up by sufferin’s.” This, she assured me, all came about
by the “good father’s” leaving that parish for another one, but now he
had returned to them again, and, with his help and God’s blessing, she
would yet prosper once more.

Whilst I was in the room, the father entered, and “old Norah,”
half-divided between joy at seeing him and shame at “being again a
beggar,” laughed and wept at the same time. She stood wiping her eyes
with the shawl, and groaning out blessings on “his rivirince’s hid,”
begging of him not “to scould her for she was a wake woman.” The
renegade brother was had in to receive a lecture from “his rivirince.”
A more sottish idiotic face it would be difficult to imagine. He stood
with his hands hanging down like the paws of a dog begging, and his
two small eyes stared in the face of the priest, as he censured him,
without the least expression even of consciousness. Old Norah stood by,
groaning like a bagpipe, and writhing while the father spoke to her
“own brother,” as though every reproach were meant for her.

The one thing that struck me during my visit to this neighbourhood,
was the apparent listlessness and lazy appearance of the people. The
boys at play were the only beings who seemed to have any life in their
actions. The women in their plaid shawls strolled along the pavements,
stopping each friend for a chat, or joining some circle, and leaning
against the wall as though utterly deficient in energy. The men smoked,
with their hands in their pockets, listening to the old crones talking,
and only now and then grunting out a reply when a question was directly
put to them. And yet it is curious that these people, who here seemed
as inactive as negroes, will perform the severest bodily labour,
undertaking tasks that the English are almost unfitted for.

To complete this account, I subjoin a brief description of the
lodging-houses resorted to by the Irish immigrants on their arrival in
this country.

IRISH LODGING-HOUSES FOR IMMIGRANTS.

Often an Irish immigrant, whose object is to settle in London, arrives
by the Cork steamer without knowing a single friend to whom he can
apply for house-room or assistance of any kind. Sometimes a whole
family is landed late at night, worn out by sickness and the terrible
fatigues of a three days’ deck passage, almost paralysed by exhaustion,
and scarcely able to speak English enough to inquire for shelter till
morning.

If the immigrants, however, are bound for America, their lot is very
different. Then they are consigned to some agent in London, who is
always on the wharf at the time the steamer arrives, and takes the
strangers to the homes he has prepared for them until the New York
packet starts. During the two or three days’ necessary stay in London,
they are provided for at the agent’s expense, and no trouble is
experienced by the travellers. A large provision-merchant in the city
told me that he often, during the season, had as many as 500 Irish
consigned to him by one vessel, so that to lead them to their lodgings
was like walking at the head of a regiment of recruits.

The necessities of the immigrants in London have caused several
of their countrymen to open lodging-houses in the courts about
Rosemary-lane; these men attend the coming in of the Cork steamer, and
seek for customers among the poorest of the poor, after the manner of
touters to a sea-side hotel.

The immigrants’-houses are of two kinds--clean and dirty. The better
class of Irish lodging-houses almost startle one by the comfort and
cleanliness of the rooms; for after the descriptions you hear of the
state in which the deck passengers are landed from the Irish boats,
their clothes stained with the manure of the pigs, and drenched with
the spray, you somehow expect to find all the accommodations disgusting
and unwholesome. But one in particular, that I visited, had the floor
clean, and sprinkled with red sand, while the windows were sound,
bright, and transparent. The hobs of the large fire-place were piled up
with bright tin pots, and the chimney piece was white and red with the
china images ranged upon it. In one corner of the principal apartment
there stood two or three boxes still corded up, and with bundles
strung to the sides, and against the wall was hung a bunch of blue
cloaks, such as the Irishwomen wear. The proprietor of the house, who
was dressed in a gray tail-coat and knee-breeches, that had somewhat
the effect of a footman’s livery, told me that he had received seven
lodgers the day before, but six were men, and they were all out seeking
for work. In front of the fire sat a woman, bending over it so close
that the bright cotton gown she had on smelt of scorching. Her feet
were bare, and she held the soles of them near to the bars, curling
her toes about with the heat. She was a short, thick-set woman, with a
pair of wonderfully muscular arms crossed over her bosom, and her loose
rusty hair streaming over her neck. It was in vain that I spoke to her
about her journey, for she wouldn’t answer me, but kept her round, open
eyes fixed on my face with a wild, nervous look, following me about
with them everywhere.

Across the room hung a line, with the newly-washed and well-patched
clothes of the immigrants hanging to it, and on a side-table were
the six yellow basins that had been used for the men’s breakfasts.
During my visit, the neighbours, having observed a strange gentleman
enter, came pouring in, each proffering some fresh bit of news about
their newly-arrived countrymen. I was nearly stunned by half-a-dozen
voices speaking together, and telling me how the poor people had been
four days “at say,” so that they were glad to get near the pigs for
“warrumth,” and instructing me as to the best manner of laying out the
sum of money that it was supposed I was about to shower down upon the
immigrants.

In one of the worst class of lodging-houses I found ten human beings
living together in a small room. The apartment was entirely devoid of
all furniture, excepting an old mattrass rolled up against the wall,
and a dirty piece of cloth hung across one corner, to screen the women
whilst dressing. An old man, the father of five out of the ten, was
seated on a tea-chest, mending shoes, and the other men were looking on
with their hands in their pockets. Two girls and a woman were huddled
together on the floor in front of the fire, talking in Irish. All these
people seemed to be utterly devoid of energy, and the men moved about
so lazily that I couldn’t help asking some of them if they had tried
to obtain work. Every one turned to a good-looking young fellow lolling
against the wall, as if they expected him to answer for them. “Ah,
sure, and that they have,” was the reply; “it’s the docks they have
tried, worrus luck.” The others appeared struck with the truthfulness
of the answer, for they all shook their heads, and said, “Sure an’
that’s thruth, anyhow.” Here my Irish guide ventured an observation,
by remarking solemnly, “It’s no use tilling a lie;” to which the whole
room assented, by exclaiming altogether, “Thrue for you, Norah.” The
chosen spokesman then told me, “They paid half-a-crown a week for the
room, and that was as much as they could earrun, and it was starruve
they should if the neighbours didn’t hilp them a bit.” I asked them
if they were better off over here than when in Ireland, but could
get no direct answer, for my question only gave rise to a political
discussion. “There’s plenty of food over here,” said the spokesman,
addressing his companions as much as myself, “plenty of ’taties--plenty
of mate--plenty of porruk.” “But where the use,” observed my guide,
“if there’s no money to buy ’em wid?” to which the audience muttered,
“Thrue for you again, Norah;” and so it went on, each one pleading
poverty in the most eloquent style.

After I had left, the young fellow who had acted as spokesman followed
me into the street, and taking me into a corner, told me that he was
a “sailor by thrade, but had lost his ‘rigisthration-ticket,’ or he’d
have got a berruth long since, and that it was all for 3_s._ 6_d._ he
wasn’t at say.”

Concerning the number of Irish immigrants, I have obtained the
following information:

The great influx of the Irish into London was in the year of the
famine, 1847-8. This cannot be better shown than by citing the returns
of the number of persons admitted into the Asylum for the Houseless
Poor, in Playhouse-yard, Cripplegate. These returns I obtained for
fourteen years, and the average number of admissions of the applicants
from all parts during that time was 8,794 yearly. Of these, the Irish
averaged 2,455 yearly, or considerably more than a fourth of the whole
number received. The total number of applicants thus sheltered in the
fourteen years was 130,625, of which the Irish numbered 34,378. The
smallest number of Irish (men, women, and children) admitted, was in
1834-5, about 300; in 1846-7, it was as many as 7,576, while in 1847-8,
it was 10,756, and in 1848-9, 5,068.

But it was into Liverpool that the tide of immigration flowed the
strongest, in the calamitous year of the famine. “Between the 13th
Jan., and the 13th Dec., both inclusive,” writes Mr. Rushton, the
Liverpool magistrate, to Sir G. Grey, on the 21st April last, “296,231
persons landed in this port (Liverpool) from Ireland. Of this vast
number, about 130,000 emigrated to the United States; some 50,000 were
passengers on business; and the remainder (161,231), mere paupers,
half-naked and starving, landed, for the most part, during the winter,
and became, immediately on landing, applicants for parochial relief.
You already know the immediate results of this accumulation of misery
in the crowded town of Liverpool; of the cost of relief at once
rendered necessary to prevent the thousands of hungry and naked Irish
perishing in our streets; and also of the cost of the pestilence which
generally follows in the train of famine and misery such as we then had
to encounter.... Hundreds of patients perished, notwithstanding all
efforts made to save them; and ten Roman Catholic and one Protestant
clergyman, many parochial officers, and many medical men, who devoted
themselves to the task of alleviating the sufferings of the wretched,
died in the discharge of these high duties.”

Great numbers of these people were, at the same time, also conveyed
from Ireland to Wales, especially to Newport. They were brought over
by coal-vessels as a return cargo--a living ballast--2_s._ 6_d._ being
the highest fare, and were huddled together like pigs. The manager
of the Newport tramp-house has stated concerning these people, “They
don’t live long, diseased as they are. They are very remarkable; they
will eat salt by basons-full, and drink a great quantity of water
after. I have frequently known those who could not have been hungry eat
cabbage-leaves and other refuse from the ash-heap.”

It is necessary that I should thus briefly allude to this matter,
as there is no doubt that some of these people, making their way to
London, soon became street-sellers there, and many of them took to the
business subsequently, when there was no employment in harvesting,
hop-picking, &c. Of the poor wretches landed at Liverpool, many (Mr.
Rushton states) became beggars, and many thieves. Many, there is no
doubt, tramped their way to London, sleeping at the “casual wards” of
the Unions on their way; but I believe that of those who had become
habituated to the practice of beggary or theft, few or none would
follow the occupation of street-selling, as even the half-passive
industry of such a calling would be irksome to the apathetic and
dishonest.

Of the immigration, direct by the vessels trading from Ireland to
London, there are no returns such has have been collected by Mr.
Rushton for Liverpool, but the influx is comparatively small, on
account of the greater length and cost of the voyage. During the last
year I am informed that 15,000 or 16,000 passengers were brought
from Ireland to London direct, and, in addition to these, 500 more
were brought over from Cork in connection with the arrangements for
emigration to the United States, and consigned to the emigration
agent here. Of the 15,500 (taking the mean between the two numbers
above given) 1,000 emigrated to the United States. It appears, on
the authority of Mr. Rushton, that even in the great year of the
immigration, more than one-sixth of the passengers from Ireland to
Dublin came on business. It may, then, be reasonable to calculate that
during last year one-fourth at least of the passengers to London had
the same object in view, leaving about 10,000 persons who have either
emigrated to British North America, Australia, &c., or have resorted
to some mode of subsistence in the metropolis or the adjacent parts.
Besides these there are the numbers who make their way up to London,
tramping it from the several provincial ports--namely, Liverpool,
Bristol, Newport, and Glasgow. Of these I have no means of forming
any estimate, or of the proportion who adopt street-selling on their
arrival here--all that can be said is, that the influx of Irish into
the street-trade every year must be very considerable. I believe,
however, that only those who “have friends in the line” resort to
street-selling on their arrival in London, though all may make it a
resource when other endeavours fail. The great immigration into London
is from Cork, the average cost of a deck passage being 5_s._ The
immigrants direct to London from Cork are rarely of the poorest class.

OF THE DIET, DRINK, AND EXPENSE OF LIVING OF THE STREET-IRISH.

The diet of the Irish men, women, and children, who obtain a livelihood
(or what is so designated) by street-sale in London, has, I am told,
on good authority, experienced a change. In the lodging-houses that
they resorted to, their breakfast, two or three years ago, was a
dish of potatoes--two, three, or four lbs., or more, in weight--for
a family. Now half an ounce of coffee (half chicory) costs 1/2_d._,
and that, with the half or quarter of a loaf, according to the number
in family, is almost always their breakfast at the present time. When
their constant diet was potatoes, there were frequent squabbles at the
lodging-houses--to which many of the poor Irish on their first arrival
resort--as to whether the potato-pot or the tea-kettle should have the
preference on the fire. A man of superior intelligence, who had been
driven to sleep and eat occasionally in lodging-houses, told me of some
dialogues he had heard on these occasions:--“It’s about three years
ago,” he said, “since I heard a bitter old Englishwoman say, ‘To ----
with your ’taty-pot; they’re only meat for pigs.’ ‘Sure, thin,’ said
a young Irishman--he was a nice ’cute fellow--‘sure, thin, ma’am, I
should be afther offering you a taste.’ I heard that myself, sir. You
may have noticed, that when an Irishman doesn’t get out of temper, he
never loses his politeness, or rather his blarney.”

The dinner, or second meal of the day--assuming that there has been
a breakfast--ordinarily consists of cheap fish and potatoes. Of the
diet of the poor street-Irish I had an account from a little Irishman,
then keeping an oyster-stall, though he generally sold fruit. In all
such details I have found the Irish far more communicative than the
English. Many a poor untaught Englishman will shrink from speaking of
his spare diet, and his trouble to procure that; a reserve, too, much
more noticeable among the men than the women. My Irish informant told
me he usually had his breakfast at a lodging-house--he preferred a
lodging-house, he said, on account of the warmth and the society. Here
he boiled half an ounce of coffee, costing a 1/2_d._ He purchased of
his landlady the fourth of a quartern loaf (1-1/4_d._ or 1-1/2_d._),
for she generally cut a quartern loaf into four for her single men
lodgers, such as himself, clearing sometimes a farthing or two thereby.
For dinner, my informant boiled at the lodging-house two or three lbs.
of potatoes, costing usually 1_d._ or 1-1/4_d._, and fried three, or
four herrings, or as many as cost a penny. He sometimes mashed his
potatoes, and spread over them the herrings, the fatty portion of which
flavoured the potatoes, which were further flavoured by the roes of the
herrings being crushed into them. He drank water to this meal, and the
cost of the whole was 2_d._ or 2-1/2_d._ A neighbouring stall-keeper
attended to this man’s stock in his absence at dinner, and my informant
did the same for him in his turn. For “tea” he expended 1_d._ on
coffee, or 1-1/2_d._ on tea, being a “cup” of tea, or “half-pint
of coffee,” at a coffee-shop. Sometimes he had a halfpenny-worth
of butter, and with his tea he ate the bread he had saved from his
breakfast, and which he had carried in his pocket. He had no butter to
his breakfast, he said, for he could not buy less than a pennyworth
about where he lodged, and this was too dear for one meal. On a Sunday
morning however he generally had butter, sometimes joining with a
fellow-lodger for a pennyworth; for his Sunday dinner he had a piece of
meat, which cost him 2_d._ on the Saturday night. Supper he dispensed
with, but if he felt much tired he had a half-pint of beer, which was
three farthings “in his own jug,” before he went to bed, about nine or
ten, as he did little or nothing late at night, except on Saturday.
He thus spent 4-1/2_d._ a day for food, and reckoning 2-1/2_d._ extra
for somewhat better fare on a Sunday, his board was 2_s._ 10_d._ a
week. His earnings he computed at 5_s._, and thus he had 2_s._ 2_d._
weekly for other expenses. Of these there was 1_s._ for lodging; 2_d._
or 3_d._ for washing (but this not every week); 1/2_d._ for a Sunday
morning’s shave; 1_d._ “for his religion” (as he worded it); and 6_d._
for “odds and ends,” such as thread to mend his clothes, a piece of
leather to patch his shoes, worsted to darn his stockings, &c. He was
subject to rheumatism, or “he might have saved a trifle of money.”
Judging by his methodical habits, it was probable he had done so. He
had nothing of the eloquence of his countrymen, and seemed indeed of
rather a morose turn.

A family boarding together live even cheaper than this man, for more
potatoes and less fish fall to the share of the children. A meal too
is not unfrequently saved in this manner:--If a man, his wife, and
two children, all go out in the streets selling, they breakfast before
starting, and perhaps agree to re-assemble at four o’clock. Then the
wife prepares the dinner of fish and potatoes, and so tea is dispensed
with. In that case the husband’s and wife’s board would be 4_d._ or
4-1/2_d._ a day each, the children’s 3_d._ or 3-1/2_d._ each, and
giving 1-1/2_d._ extra to each for Sunday, the weekly cost is 10_s._
3_d._ Supposing the husband and wife cleared 5_s._ a week each, and the
children each 3_s._, their earnings would be 16_s._ The balance is the
surplus left to pay rent, washing, firing, and clothing.

From what I can ascertain, the Irish street-seller can always live
at about half the cost of the English costermonger; the Englishman
must have butter for his bread, and meat at no long intervals, for he
“hates fish more than once a week.” It is by this spareness of living,
as well as by frequently importunate and mendacious begging, that the
street-Irish manage to save money.

The diet I have spoken of is _generally_, but not universally, that of
the poor street-Irish; those who live differently, do not, as a rule,
incur greater expense.

It is difficult to ascertain in what proportion the Irish
street-sellers consume strong drink, when compared with the consumption
of the English costers; as a poor Irishman, if questioned on that
or any subject, will far more frequently shape his reply to what he
thinks will please his querist and induce a trifle for himself, than
answer according to the truth. The landlord of a large public-house,
after inquiring of his assistants, that his opinions might be checked
by theirs, told me that in one respect there was a marked difference
between the beer-drinking of the two people. He considered that in the
poor streets near his house there were residing quite as many Irish
street-sellers and labourers as English, but the instances in which the
Irish conveyed beer to their own rooms, as a portion of their meals,
was not as 1 in 20 compared with the English: “I have read your work,
sir,” he said, “and I know that you are quite right in saying that
the costermongers go for a good Sunday dinner. I don’t know what my
customers are except by their appearance, but I do know that many are
costermongers, and by the best of all proofs, for I have bought fish,
fruit, and vegetables of them. Well, now, we’ll take a fine Sunday in
spring or summer, when times are pretty good with them; and, perhaps,
in the ten minutes after my doors are opened at one on the Sunday,
there are 100 customers for their dinner-beer. Nearly three-quarters of
these are working men and their wives, working either in the streets,
or at their indoor trades, such as tailoring. But among the number,
I’m satisfied, there are not more than two Irishmen. There may be
three or four Irishwomen, but one of my barmen tells me he knows that
two of them--very well-behaved and good-looking women--are married to
Englishmen. In my opinion the proportion, as to Sunday dinner-beer,
between English and Irish, may be two or three in 70.”

An Irish gentleman and his wife, who are both well acquainted with
the habits and condition of the people in their own country, informed
me, that among the classes who, though earning only scant incomes,
could not well be called “impoverished,” the use of beer, or even
of small ale--known, now or recently--as “Thunder’s thruppeny,” was
very unfrequent. Even in many “independent” families, only water is
drunk at dinner, with punch to follow. This shows the accuracy of
the information I derived from Mr. ---- (the innkeeper), for persons
unused to the drinking of malt liquor in their own country are not
likely to resort to it afterwards, when their means are limited. I was
further informed, that reckoning the teetotallers among the English
street-sellers at 300, there are 600 among the Irish,--teetotallers
too, who, having taken the pledge, under the sanction of their priests,
and looking upon it as a religious obligation, keep it rigidly.

The Irish street-sellers who frequent the gin-palaces or public-houses,
drink a pot of beer, in a company of three or four, but far more
frequently, a quartern of gin (very seldom whisky) oftener than do the
English. Indeed, from all I could ascertain, the Irish street-sellers,
whether from inferior earnings, their early training, or the restraints
of their priests, drink less beer, by one-fourth, than their English
brethren, but a larger proportion of gin. “And you must bear this in
mind, sir,” I was told by an innkeeper, “I had rather have twenty
poor Englishmen drunk in my tap-room than a couple of poor Irishmen.
They’ll quarrel with anybody--the Irish will--and sometimes clear the
room by swearing they’ll ‘use their knives, by Jasus;’ and if there’s
a scuffle they’ll kick like devils, and scratch, and bite, like women
or cats, instead of using their fists. I wish all the drunkards were
teetotallers, if it were only to be rid of them.”

Whiskey, I was told, would be drunk by the Irish, in preference to
gin, were it not that gin was about half the price. One old Irish
fruit-seller--who admitted that he was fond of a glass of gin--told
me that he had not tasted whiskey for fourteen years, “becase of the
price.” The Irish, moreover, as I have shown, live on stronger and
coarser food than the English, buying all the rough (bad) fish, for, to
use the words of one of my informants, they look to quantity more than
quality; this may account for their preferring a stronger and fiercer
stimulant by way of drink.

OF THE RESOURCES OF THE STREET-IRISH AS REGARDS “STOCK-MONEY,”
SICKNESS, BURIALS, &C.

It is not easy to ascertain from the poor Irish themselves how they
raise their stock-money, for their command of money is a subject on
which they are not communicative, or, if communicative, not truthful.
“My opinion is,” said an Irish gentleman to me, “that some of these
poor fellows would declare to God that they hadn’t the value of a
halfpenny, even if you heard the silver chink in their pockets.” It is
certain that they never, or very rarely, borrow of the usurers like
their English brethren.

The more usual custom is, that if a poor Irish street-seller be in
want of 5_s._, it is lent to him by the more prosperous people of his
court--bricklayers’ labourers, or other working-men--who club 1_s._
a piece. This is always repaid. An Irish bricklayer, when in full
work, will trust a needy countryman with some article to pledge, on
the understanding that it is to be redeemed and returned when the
borrower is able. Sometimes, if a poor Irishwoman need 1_s._ to buy
oranges, four others--only less poor than herself, because not utterly
penniless--will readily advance 3_d._ each. Money is also advanced to
the deserving Irish through the agency of the Roman Catholic priests,
who are the medium through whom charitable persons of their own faith
exercise good offices. Money, too, there is no doubt, is often advanced
out of the priest’s own pocket.

On all the kinds of loans with which the poor Irish are aided by their
countrymen no interest is ever charged. “I don’t like the Irish,” said
an English costermonger to me; “but they _do_ stick to one another far
more than we do.”

The Irish costers hire barrows and shallows like the English, but,
if they “get on” at all, they will possess themselves of their own
vehicles much sooner than an English costermonger. A quick-witted
Irishman will begin to ponder on his paying 1_s._ 6_d._ a week for the
hire of a barrow worth 20_s._, and he will save and hoard until a pound
is at his command to purchase one for himself; while an obtuse English
coster (who will yet buy cheaper than an Irishman) will probably pride
himself on his cleverness in having got the charge for his barrow
reduced, in the third year of its hire, to 1_s._ a week the twelvemonth
round!

In cases of sickness the mode of relief adopted is similar to that of
the English. A raffle is got up for the benefit of the Irish sufferer,
and, if it be a bad case, the subscribers pay their money without
caring what trifle they throw for, or whether they throw at all. If
sickness continue and such means as raffles cannot be persevered in,
there is one resource from which a poor Irishman never shrinks--the
parish. He will apply for and accept parochial relief without the least
sense of shame, a sense which rarely deserts an Englishman who has been
reared apart from paupers. The English costers appear to have a horror
of the Union. If the Irishman be taken into the workhouse, his friends
do not lose sight of him. In case of his death, they apply for, and
generally receive his body, from the parochial authorities, undertaking
the expence of the funeral, when the body is duly “waked.” “I think
there’s a family contract among the Irish,” said a costermonger to me;
“that’s where it is.”

The Irish street-folk are, generally speaking, a far more provident
body of people than the English street-sellers. To save, the Irish will
often sacrifice what many Englishmen consider a necessary, and undergo
many a hardship.

From all I could ascertain, the saving of an Irish street-seller does
not arise from any wish to establish himself more prosperously in his
business, but for the attainment of some cherished project, such as
emigration. Some of the objects, however, for which these struggling
men hoard money, are of the most praiseworthy character. They will
treasure up halfpenny after halfpenny, and continue to do so for
years, in order to send money to enable their wives and children, and
even their brothers and sisters, when in the depth of distress in
Ireland, to take shipping for England. They will save to be able to
remit money for the relief of their aged parents in Ireland. They will
save to defray the expense of their marriage, an expense the English
costermonger so frequently dispenses with--but they will _not_ save to
preserve either themselves or their children from the degradation of a
workhouse; indeed they often, with the means of independence secreted
on their persons, apply for parish relief, and that principally to
save the expenditure of their own money. Even when detected in such
an attempt at extortion an Irishman betrays no passion, and hardly
manifests any emotion--he has speculated and failed. Not one of them
but has a positive genius for begging--both the taste and the faculty
for alms-seeking developed to an extraordinary extent.

Of the amount “saved” by the patience of the poor Irishmen, I can form
no conjecture.

OF THE HISTORY OF SOME IRISH STREET-SELLERS.

In order that the following statements might be as truthful as
possible, I obtained permission to use the name of a Roman Catholic
clergyman, to whom I am indebted for much valuable information touching
this part of my subject.

A young woman, of whose age it was not easy to form a conjecture, her
features were so embrowned by exposure to the weather, and perhaps when
I saw her a little swollen from cold, gave me the following account as
to her living. Her tone and manner betrayed indifference to the future,
caused perhaps by ignorance,--for uneducated persons I find are apt
to look on the future as if it must needs be but a repetition of the
present, while the past in many instances is little more than a blank
to them. This young woman said, her brogue being little perceptible,
though she spoke thickly:

“I live by keepin’ this fruit stall. It’s a poor livin’ when I see
how others live. Yes, in thruth, sir, but it’s thankful I am for to
be able to live at all, at all; troth is it, in these sore times. My
father and mother are both did. God be gracious to their sowls! They
was evicted. The family of us was. The thatch of the bit o’ home was
tuk off above our hids, and we were lift to the wide worruld--yis,
indeed, sir, and in the open air too. The rint wasn’t paid and it
couldn’t be paid, and so we had to face the wither. It was a sorrowful
time. But God was good, and so was the neighbours. And when we saw the
praste, he was a frind to us. And we came to this counthry, though I’d
always heard it called a black counthry. Sure, an’ there’s much in it
to indhure. There’s goin’s on it, sir, that the praste, God rewarrud
him! wouldn’t like to see. There’s bad ways. I won’t talk about thim,
and I’m sure you are too much of a gintlemin to ask me; for if you
know Father ----, that shows you are the best of gintlemin, sure. It
was the eviction that brought us here. I don’t know about where we was
just; not in what county; nor parish. I was so young whin we lift the
land. I belave I’m now 19, perhaps only 18” (she certainly looked much
older, but I have often noticed that of her class). “I can’t be more, I
think, for sure an’ its only 5 or 6 years since we left Watherford and
come to Bristol. I’m sure it was Watherford, and a beautiful place it
is, and I know it was Bristol we come to. We walked all the long way to
London. My parints died of the cholera, and I live with mysilf, but my
aunt lodges me and sees to me. She sills in the sthreets too. I don’t
make 7_d._ a day. I may make 6_d._ There’s a good many young payple I
know is now sillin’ in the streets becase they was evicted in their
own counthry. I suppose they had no where ilse to come to. I’m nivir
out of a night. I sleep with my aunt, and we keep to oursilves sure.
I very sildom taste mate, but perhaps I do oftener than before we was
evicted--glory be to God.”

One Irish street-seller I saw informed me that she was a “widdy wid
three childer.” Her husband died about four years since. She had then
five children, and was near her confinement with another. Since the
death of her husband she had lost three of her children; a boy about
twelve years died of stoppage on his lungs, brought on, she said,
through being in the streets, and shouting so loud “to get sale of the
fruit.” She has been in Clare-street, Clare-market, seven years with a
fruit stall. In the summer she sells green fruit, which she purchases
at Covent-garden. When the nuts, oranges, &c., come in season, she
furnishes her stall with that kind of fruit, and continues to sell
them until the spring salad comes in. During the spring and summer her
weekly average income is about 5_s._, but the remaining portion of the
year her income is not more than 3_s._ 6_d._ weekly, so that taking
the year through, her average weekly income is about 4_s._ 3_d._; out
of this she pays 1_s._ 6_d._ a week rent, leaving only 2_s._ 9_d._ a
week to find necessary comforts for herself and family. For fuel the
children go to the market and gather up the waste walnuts, bring them
home and dry them, and these, with a pennyworth of coal and coke, serve
to warm their chilled feet and hands. They have no bedstead, but in
one corner of a room is a flock bed upon the floor, with an old sheet,
blanket, and quilt to cover them at this inclement season. There is
neither chair nor table; a stool serves for the chair, and two pieces
of board upon some baskets do duty for a table, and an old penny
tea-canister for a candlestick. She had parted with every article of
furniture to get food for her family. She received nothing from the
parish, but depended upon the sale of her fruit for her living.

The Irishmen who are in this trade are also very poor; and I learned
that both Irishmen and Irishwomen left the occupation now and then,
and took to begging, as a more profitable calling, often going begging
this month and fruit-selling the next. This is one of the causes which
prompt the London costermongers’ dislike of the Irish. “They’ll beg
themselves into a meal, and work us out of one,” said an English coster
to me. Some of them are, however, less “poverty-struck” (a word in
common use among the costermongers); but these for the most part are
men who have been in the trade for some years, and have got regular
“pitches.”

The woman who gave me the following statement seemed about twenty-two
or twenty-three. She was large-boned, and of heavy figure and
deportment. Her complexion and features were both coarse, but her voice
had a softness, even in its broadest brogue, which is not very frequent
among poor Irishwomen. The first sentence she uttered seems to me
tersely to embody a deplorable history of the poverty of a day. It was
between six and seven in the evening when I saw the poor creature:--

“Sure, thin, sir, it’s thrippince I’ve taken to-day, and tuppince is
to pay for my night’s lodgin’. I shall do no more good to-night, and
shall only stay in the cowld, if I stay in it, for nothing. I’m an
orphand, sir,” (she three or four times alluded to this circumstance,)
“and there’s nobody to care for me but God, glory be to his name! I
came to London to join my brother, that had come over and did will,
and he sint for me, but whin I got here I couldn’t find him in it
anyhow. I don’t know how long that’s ago. It may be five years; it may
be tin; but” (she added, with the true eloquence of beggary,) “sure,
thin, sir, I had no harrut to keep count, if I knew how. My father and
mother wasn’t able to keep me, nor to keep thimsilves in Ireland, and
so I was sint over here. They was counthry payple. I don’t know about
their landlorrud. They died not long afther I came here. I don’t know
what they died of, but sure it was of the will of God, and they hadn’t
much to make them love this worruld; no more have I. Would I like
to go back to my own counthry? Will, thin, what would be the use? I
sleep at a lodging-house, and it’s a dacint place. It’s mostly my own
counthrywomen that’s in it; that is, in the women’s part. I pay 1_s._
a week, that’s 2_d._ a night, for I’m not charged for Sundays. I live
on brid, and ’taties and salt, and a herrin’ sometimes. I niver taste
beer, and not often tay, but I sit here all day, and I feel the hunger
this day and that day. It goes off though, if I have nothin’ to ate.
I don’t know why, but I won’t deny the goodness of God to bring such
a thing about. I have lived for a day on a pinny, sir: a ha’pinny for
brid, and a ha’pinny for a herrin’, or two herrin’s for a ha’pinny,
and ’taties for the place of brid. I’ve changed apples for a herrin’
with a poor man, God rewarrud him. Sometimes I make on to 6_d._ a day,
and sometimes I _have_ made 1_s._ 6_d._, but I think that I don’t make
5_d._ a day--arrah, no, thin, sir! one day with the other, and I don’t
worruk on Sunday, not often. If I’ve no mate to ate, I’d rather rist. I
never miss mass on a Sunday. A lady gives me a rag sometimes, but the
bitther time’s comin’. If I was sick I don’t know what I’d do, but I
would sind for the praste, and he’d counsil me. I could read a little
oncte, but I can’t now.”

OF THE IRISH “REFUSE”-SELLERS.

There still remains to be described one branch of the Irish
street-trade which is peculiar to the class--viz., the sale of
“refuse,” or such fruit and vegetables as are damaged, and suited only
to the very poorest purchasers.

In assorting his goods, a fruit-salesman in the markets generally
throws to one side the shrivelled, dwarfish, or damaged fruit--called
by the street-traders the “specks.” If the supply to the markets be
large, as in the pride of the season, he will put his several kinds
of specks in separate baskets. At other times all kinds are tossed
together, and sometimes with an admixture of nuts and walnuts. The
Irish women purchase these at a quarter, or within a quarter, of the
regular price, paying from 6_d._ to 1_s._ a bushel for apples; 9_d._
to 1_s._ 6_d._ for pears; 1_s._ 6_d._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ for plums. They
are then sorted into halfpenny-worths for sale on the stalls. Among
the refuse is always a portion of what is called “tidy” fruit, and
this occupies the prominent place in the “halfpenny lots”--for they
are usually sold at a halfpenny. Sometimes, too, a salesman will throw
in among the refuse a little good fruit, if he happen to have it over,
either gratuitously or at the refuse price; and this, of course, is
always made the most conspicuous on the stalls. Of other fruits,
perhaps, only a small portion is damaged, from over-ripeness, or by
the aggression of wasps and insects, the remainder being very fine, so
that the retail “lots” are generally cheap. The sellers aim at “half
profits,” or cent. per cent.

The “refuse” trade in fruit--and the refuse-trade is mainly confined to
fruit--is principally in the hands of the Irish. The persons carrying
it on are nearly all middle-aged and elderly women. I once or twice
saw a delicate and pretty-looking girl sitting with the old “refuse”
women; but I found that she was not a “regular hand,” and only now and
then “minded the stall” in her mother’s absence. She worked with her
needle, I was told.

Of the women who confine themselves to this trade there are never less
than twenty, and frequently thirty. Sometimes, when the refuse is very
cheap and very abundant, as many as 100 fruit-sellers, women and girls,
will sell it in halfpenny-worths, along with better articles. These
women also sell refuse dry-fruit, purchased in Duke’s-place, but only
when they cannot obtain green-fruit, or cannot obtain it sufficiently.
All is sold at stalls; as these dealers seem to think that if it were
hawked, the police might look too inquisitively at a barrow stocked
with refuse. The “refuse-sellers” buy at all the markets. The poorer
street-sellers, whose more staple trade is in oranges or nuts, are
_occasional_ dealers in it.

Perhaps the regular refuse-buyers are not among the _very_ poorest
class, as their sale is tolerably quick and certain, but with the usual
drawbacks of wet weather. They make, I was told, from 4_d._ to 1_s._ a
day the year round, or perhaps 7_d._ or 8_d._ a day, Sunday included.
They are all Roman Catholics, and resort to the street-sale after
mass. They are mostly widows, or women who have reached middle-age,
unmarried. Some are the wives of street-sellers. Two of their best
pitches are on Saffron-hill and in Petticoat-lane. It is somewhat
curious to witness these women sitting in a line of five or six, and
notwithstanding their natural garrulity, hardly exchanging a word one
with another. Some of them derive an evident solace from deliberate
puffs at a short black pipe.

A stout, healthy-looking woman of this class said:--“Sure thin, sir,
I’ve sat and sould my bit of fruit in this place, or near it, for
twinty year and more, as is very well known indeed, is it. I could make
twice the money twinty year ago that I can now, for the boys had the
ha’pinnies more thin than they has now, more’s the pity. The childer
is my custhomers, very few beyant--such as has only a ha’pinny now and
thin, God hilp them. They’ll come a mile from any parrut, to spind it
with such as me, for they know it’s chape we sill! Yis, indeed, or
they’ll come with a fardin either, for it’s a ha’pinny lot we’ll split
for them any time. The boys buys most, but they’re dridful tazes. It’s
the patience of the divil must be had to dale wid the likes of thim.
They was dridful about the Pope, but they’ve tired of it now. O, no, it
wasn’t the boys of my counthry that demaned themselves that way. Well,
I make 4_d._ some days, and 6_d._ some, and 1_s._ 6_d._ some, and I
have made 3_s._ 6_d._, and I have made nothing. Perhaps I make 5_s._ or
6_s._ a week rigular, but I’m established and well-known you see.”

The quantity of refuse at the metropolitan “green” markets varies
with the different descriptions of fruit. Of apples it averages
one-twentieth, and of plums and greengages one-fifteenth, of the
entire supply. With pears, cherries, gooseberries, and currants,
however, the damaged amounts to one-twelfth, while of strawberries and
mulberries it reaches as high as one-tenth of the aggregate quantity
sent to market.

The Irish street-sellers, I am informed, buy full two-thirds of all the
refuse, the other third being purchased by the lower class of English
costermongers--“the illegitimates,”--as they are called. We must not
consider the sale of the damaged fruit so great an evil as it would,
at the first blush, appear, for it constitutes perhaps the sole luxury
of poor children, as well as of the poor themselves, who, were it
not for the halfpenny and farthing lots of the refuse-sellers, would
doubtlessly never know the taste of such things.

* * * * *

Before leaving this part of the subject, it may be as well to say
a few words concerning the curious revelations made by the returns
from Billingsgate, Covent-garden, and the other London markets, as
to the diet of the poor. In the first place, then, it appears that
in the matter of fish, herrings constitute the chief article of
consumption--no less than 210,000,000 lbs. weight of this fish in a
“fresh” state, and 60,000,000 lbs. in a “dried” state, being annually
eaten by the humbler classes of the metropolis and the suburbs. Of
sprats there are 3,000,000 lbs. weight consumed--and these, with the
addition of plaice, are the staple comestibles at the dinners and
suppers of the ichthyophagous part of the labouring population of
London. One of the reasons for this is doubtless the extraordinary
cheapness of these kinds of fish. The sprats are sold at a penny per
pound; the herrings at the same rate; and the plaice at a fraction
less, perhaps; whereas a pound of butcher’s meat, even “pieces,” or
the “block ornaments,” as they are sometimes called, cannot be got for
less than twopence-halfpenny or threepence. But the relative cheapness
of these two kinds of food can only be tested by the proportionate
quantity of nutrition in each. According to Liebig, butcher’s meat
contains 26 per cent. of solid matter, and 74 per cent. of water;
whereas, according to Brande, fish consists of 20 parts of solid
matter, and 80 parts water in every 100. Hence it would appear that
butcher’s meat is five per cent. more nutritive than fish--or, in
other words, that if the two were equally cheap, the prices, according
to the quantity of nutrition in each, should be for fish one penny
per pound, and butcher’s meat not five farthings; so that even at
twopence-halfpenny the pound, meat is more than twice as dear an
article of diet as fish.

But it is not only on account of their cheapness that herrings and
sprats are consumed in such vast quantities by the labouring people of
London. Salmon, eels, herrings, pilchards, and sprats, Dr. Pereira
tells us, abound in oil; and oleaginous food, according to Leibig,
is an “element of respiration,” consisting of nearly 80 per cent.
charcoal, which burns away in the lungs, and so contributes to the
warmth of the system. Fat, indeed, may be said to act as fuel to the
vital fire; and we now know, from observations made upon the average
daily consumption of food by 28 soldiers of the Grand Duke of Hesse
Darmstadt, in barracks, for a month--which is the same as 840 men for
one day--that an adult taking moderate exercise consumes, in the act of
respiration, very nearly a pound of charcoal every day, which of course
must be supplied in his food. “But persons who take much exercise, or
labour hard,” says Dr. Pereira, “require more frequent and copious
meals than the indolent or sedentary. In the active man the number of
respirations is greater than in the inactive, and therefore a more
frequent supply of food is required to furnish the increased quantity
of carbon and hydrogen to be consumed in the lungs.” “A bird deprived
of food,” says Liebig, “dies on the third day; while a serpent, with
its sluggish respiration, can live without food three months, or
longer.”

Captain Parry, in his account of one of the Polar expeditions (1827),
states, that both himself and Mr. Beverley, the surgeon, were of
opinion, that, in order to maintain the strength of the men during
their harassing journey across the ice, living constantly in the
open air, and exposed to the wet and cold for twelve hours a day,
an addition was requisite of at least one-third to the quantity of
provisions daily issued. So, in the gaol dietaries, the allowance to
prisoners sentenced to hard labour for three months is one-third more
than the scale for those sentenced to hard labour for three days--the
former having 254 ounces, and the latter only 168 ounces of solid food
served out to them every week.

But the hard-working poor not only require more food than the
non-working rich, but it is mainly because the rich are better fed
that they are more lethargic than the poor; for the greater the supply
of nutriment to the body, the more inactive does the system become.
From experiments made a few years ago at the Zoological Gardens, it
was found, that, by feeding the animals twice, instead of once, in the
twenty-four hours, their habits, as regards exercise, were altered--a
fact which readily explains how the fat and overfed are always the
least energetic; fat being at once the cause and consequence of
inaction. It is well to hear an obese citizen tell a hollow-cheeked
man, who begs a penny of him, “to go and work--a lazy scoundrel;” but
physiology assures us that the fat tradesman is naturally the laziest
of the two. In a word, he is fat because he is lazy, and lazy because
he is fat.

The industrious poor, however, not only require more food than the
indolent rich, but, getting less, they become more susceptible of cold,
and, therefore, more eager for all that tends to promote warmth. I
have often had occasion to remark the sacrifices that the ill-fed
will make to have “a bit of fire.” “He who is well fed,” observes
Sir John Ross, “resists cold better than the man who is stinted,
while starvation from cold follows but too soon a starvation in food.
This doubtlessly explains in a great measure the resisting powers
of the natives of frozen climates, their consumption of food being
enormous, and often incredible.” Captain Cochrane, in his “Journey
through Russia and Siberian Tartary,” tells us that he has repeatedly
seen a Yakut or Tongouse devour forty pounds of meat in a day; and
one of the Yakuti he speaks of as having consumed, in twenty-four
hours, “the hind-quarter of a large ox, twenty pounds of fat, and a
proportionate quantity of melted butter for his drink.” (Vol. i. p.
255). Much less heat is evolved, physiologists tell us, where there is
a deficiency of food. “During the whole of our march,” says Sir John
Franklin, “we experienced that no quantity of clothing could keep us
warm while we fasted; but, on those occasions on which we were enabled
to go to bed with full stomachs, we passed the night in a warm and
comfortable manner.” Hence, it is evident, that in summer a smaller
quantity of food suffices to keep up the temperature of the body. I
know of no experiments to show the different proportions of aliment
required at different seasons of the year. In winter, however, when a
greater supply is certainly needed, the labouring man, unfortunately,
has less means of obtaining it--nearly all trades slacken as the
cold weather comes on, and some, as brick-making, market-gardening,
building, &c., then almost entirely cease--so that, were it not for
the cheapness of fish, and, moreover, the oleaginous quality of those
kinds which are most plentiful in the winter time, the metropolitan
poor would be very likely to suffer that “starvation from cold which,”
in the words of Sir John Ross, “follows but too soon a starvation in
food.” Hence we can readily understand the remark of the enthusiastic
street-seller--“Sprats _is_ a blessing to the poor.”

The returns as to the other articles of food sold in the streets are
equally curious. The 1,500,000_l._ spent yearly in fish, and the
comparatively small amount expended on vegetables, viz., 290,000_l._,
is a circumstance which seems to show that the labouring population of
London have a greater relish for animal than vegetable diet. “It is
quite certain,” says Dr. Carpenter, “that the most perfect physical
development and the greatest intellectual vigour are to be found
among those races in which a mixed diet of animal and vegetable food
is the prevalent habit.” And yet, in apparent contradiction to the
proposition asserted with so much confidence by Dr. Carpenter, we have
the following curious fact cited by Mr. Jacob Bentley:--

“It is, indeed, a fact worthy of remark, and one that seems never to
have been noticed, that throughout the whole animal creation, in every
country and clime of the earth the most useful animals cost nature the
least waste to sustain them with food. For instance, all animals that
work, live on vegetable or fruit food; and no animal that eats flesh,
works. The all-powerful elephant, and the patient, untiring camel in
the torrid zone; the horse, the ox, or the donkey in the temperate,
and the rein-deer in the frigid zone; obtain all their muscular
power for enduring labour, from Nature’s simplest productions,--the
vegetable kingdom.

“But all the flesh-eating animals, keep the rest of the animated
creation in constant dread of them. They seldom eat vegetable food
till some other animal has eaten it first, and made it into flesh.
Their only use seems to be, to destroy life; their own flesh is unfit
for other animals to eat, having been itself made out of flesh,
and is most foul and offensive. Great strength, fleetness of foot,
usefulness, cleanliness and docility, are then always characteristic
of vegetable-eating animals, while all the world dreads flesh-eaters.”

Of vegetables we have seen that the greatest quantity consumed by the
poor consists of potatoes, of which 60,500,000 lbs. are annually sold
in the streets; but ten pounds of potatoes are only equal in nutritive
power to one pound of butcher’s meat, which contains one-fifth more
solid food than fish,--so that a pound of fish may be said to equal
eight pounds of potatoes, and thus the 60,000,000 lbs. of vegetable
is dietetically equivalent to nearly 7,000,000 lbs. of fish diet.
The cost of the potatoes, at five pounds for 2_d._, is, as we have
seen, 100,000_l._; whereas the cost of the same amount of nutritive
matter in the form of fish, at 1_d._ per pound, would have been only
30,000_l._, or upwards of two-thirds less. The vegetable of which there
is the next greatest street sale is onions, upon which 90,000_l._ are
annually expended. This has been before accounted for, by saying, that
a piece of bread and an onion are to the English labourer what bread
and grapes are to the Frenchman--oftentimes a meal. The relish for
onions by the poorer classes is not difficult to explain. Onions are
strongly stimulating substances, and they owe their peculiar odour and
flavour, as well as their pungent and stimulating qualities, to an
acrid volatile oil which contains sulphur. This oil becomes absorbed,
quickens the circulation, and occasions thirst. The same result takes
place with the oil of fish. It not only proves a stimulant to the
general system, but we are told that the thirst and uneasy feeling
at the stomach, frequently experienced after the use of the richer
species of fish, have led to the employment of spirit to this kind of
food. Hence, says Dr. Pereira, the vulgar proverb, “Brandy is Latin
for Fish.” Moreover, the two classes of food are similar in their
comparative indigestibility, for the uneducated palates of the poor not
only require a more pungent kind of diet, but their stronger stomachs
need something that will resist the action of the gastric juice for a
considerable time. Hence their love of shell-fish.

The small quantity of fruit, too, sold to the poor is a further
proof of what is here stated. The amount of the street sale of this
luxury is no criterion as to the quantity purchased by the London
labourers; for according to all accounts the fruit-buyers in the
streets consist mostly of clerks, shopmen, small tradesmen, and the
children of mechanics or the lower grade of middle class people.
Those who may be said strictly to belong to the poor,--viz. those
whose incomes are barely sufficient for their support--seldom purchase
fruit. In the first place they have no money to spend on such a mere
toothsome extravagance; and, secondly, they require a stronger and
more stimulating, and “_staying_” kind of food. The delights of the
palate, we should remember, are studied only when the cravings of the
stomach are satisfied, so that those who have strong stomachs have
necessarily dull palates, and, therefore, prefer something that “bites
in the mouth,”--to use the words of one of my informants--like gin,
onions, sprats, or pickled whelks. What the poor term “relishes” are
very different things from what the rich style the “delicacies of the
season.”

I have no means of ascertaining the average number of ounces of solid
food consumed by the poorer class of the metropolis. The _whole_ of the
fish, fruit, and vegetables, sold to the London costermongers, is not
disposed of in the London streets--many of the street-sellers going,
as we have seen, country excursions with their goods. According to
the result of the Government Commissioners of Inquiry, the labourers
in the country are unable to procure for themselves and families an
average allowance of more than 122 ounces of solid food--principally
bread--every week; hence it has been justly said we may infer that the
man consumes, as his share, 140 ounces (134 bread and 6 meat). The gaol
dietaries allow 254 ounces, or nearly twice as much to all prisoners,
who undergo continuous hard labour. In the construction of these
dietaries Sir James Graham--the then Secretary of State--says, in his
“Letter to the Chairman of Quarter Sessions” (January 27th, 1843), “I
have consulted not only the Prison Inspectors, but medical men of the
greatest eminence possessing the advantage of long experience.” They
are proposed, he adds, “as the _minimum_ amount which can be safely
afforded to prisoners without the risk of inflicting a punishment
not contemplated by law and which it is unjust and cruel to inflict;
namely, loss of health and strength through the inadequacy of the food
supplied.” Hence it appears not that the thief gets too much, but the
honest working man too little--or, in other words, that the labourer
of this country is able to procure, by his industry, only half the
quantity of food that is considered by “medical men of the greatest
eminence” to be “the _minimum_ amount” that can be _safely_ afforded
for the support of the criminals--a fact which it would be out of place
to comment upon here.

One word concerning the incomes of the London costermongers, and I have
done. It has been before shown that the gross sum of money _taken_
yearly, in the streets, by the sale of fish, fruit, and vegetables,
amounts, in round numbers, to two million pounds--a million and a
half being expended in fish, and a quarter of a million upon fruit
and vegetables respectively. In estimating the yearly receipts of
the costermongers, from their average gains, the gross “takings” of
the entire body were concluded to be between a million and a quarter
and a million and a half sterling--that is to say, each one of the
10,000 street-sellers of fish, fruit, and vegetables, was supposed to
clear ten shillings a week all the year through, and to _take_ fifty
shillings. But, according to the returns furnished me by the salesmen,
at the several metropolitan markets, the weekly “_takings_” of the
ten thousand men and their families--for often both wife and children
sell--cannot be less than four pounds per week all the year round, out
of which it would seem that the clear weekly _gains_ are about fifteen
shillings. (Some costers we have seen take pounds in a day, others--as
the nut and orange-women and children--only a few shillings a week;
some, again, make cent. per cent. profit, whilst others are obliged
to sell at a loss.) This, from all I can gather, as well as from a
comparison of the coster’s style of living with other classes whose
weekly income is nearly the same, appears to be very close upon the
truth.

We may then, I think, safely assert, that the gross yearly receipts of
the London costermongers are two millions of money; that their clear
annual gain, or income, is 425,000_l._; and that the capital invested
in their business, in the form of donkey-carts, barrows, baskets,
weights, and stock-money, is 25,000_l._;--half of this being borrowed,
for which they pay upwards of 20,000_l._ interest per annum.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GAME, POULTRY (LIVE AND DEAD), RABBITS,
BUTTER, CHEESE, AND EGGS.

The class who sell game and poultry in the public thoroughfares of the
metropolis are styled hawkers, both in Leadenhall and Newgate-market.
The number of these dealers in London is computed at between 200
and 300. Of course, legally to sell game, a license, which costs
2_l._ 2_s._ yearly, is required; but the street-seller laughs at the
notion of being subjected to a direct tax; which, indeed, it might be
impossible to levy on so “slippery” a class.

The sale of game, even with a license, was not legalised until 1831;
and, prior to that year, the mere killing of game by an “unqualified”
person was an offence entailing heavy penalties. The “qualification”
consisted of the possession of a freehold estate of 100_l._ a year, or
a leasehold for ninety-nine years of 150_l._ a year! By an Act, passed
in the 25th year of George III., it was provided that a certificate
(costing 3_l._ 13_s._ 6_d._) must be taken out by all qualified
persons killing game. Since 1831 (1 & 2 William IV., c. 32,) a
certificate, without any qualification, is all that is required from
the game-killer.

Both sexes carry on the trade in game-hawking, but there are more
than thrice as many men as women engaged in the business, the weight
occasionally carried being beyond a woman’s strength. The most
customary dress of the game or poultry-hawker is a clean smock-frock
covering the whole of his other attire, except the ends of his
trousers and his thick boots or shoes. Indeed he often, but less
frequently than was the case five years ago, assumes the dress of a
country labourer, although he may have been for years a resident in
London. About forty years ago, I am informed, it was the custom for
countrymen, residing at no great distance, to purchase a stock of
chickens or ducks; and, taking their places in a wagon, to bring their
birds to London, and hawk them from door to door. Some of these men’s
smock-frocks were a convenient garb, for they covered the ample pockets
of the coat beneath, in which were often a store of partridges, or an
occasional pheasant or hare. This game, illegally killed--for it was
all poached--was illegally sold by the hawker, and illegally bought
by the hotel-keepers and the richer tradesmen. One informant (an old
man) was of opinion that the game was rarely offered for sale by these
countrymen at the West-end mansions of the aristocracy. “In fact,” he
said, “I knew one country fellow--though he was sharp enough in his
trade of game and poultry-selling--who seemed to think that every fine
house, without a shop, and where there were livery servants, must needs
be inhabited by a magistrate! But, as the great props of poaching were
the rich--for, of course, the poor couldn’t buy game--there was, no
doubt, a West-end as well as a City trade in it. I have bought game of
a country poultry-hawker,” continued my informant, “when I lived in the
City at the beginning of this century, and generally gave 3_s._ 6_d._
a brace for partridges. I have bid it, and the man has left, refusing
to take it; and has told me afterwards, and, I dare say, he spoke the
truth, that he had sold his partridges at 5_s._ or 6_s._ or more. I
believe 5_s._ a brace was no uncommon price in the City. I have given
as much as 10_s._ for a pheasant for a Christmas supper. The hawker,
before offering the birds for sale, used to peer about him, though we
were alone in my counting-house, and then pull his partridges out of
his pockets, and say, ‘Sir, do you want any very young chickens?’--for
so he called them. Hares he called ‘lions;’ and they cost often,
enough, 5_s._ each of the hawker. The trade had all the charms and
recommendations of a mystery and a risk about it, just like smuggling.”

The sale of game in London, however, was not confined to the
street-hawkers, who generally derived their stock-in-trade immediately
from the poacher. Before the legalisation of the sale, the trade was
carried on, under the rose, by the salesmen in Leadenhall-market,
and that to an extent of not less than a fifteenth of the sale now
accomplished there. The purveyors for the London game-market--I learned
from leading salesmen in Leadenhall--were not then, as now, noble
lords and honourable gentlemen, but peasant or farmer poachers, who
carried on the business systematically. The guards and coachmen of the
stage-coaches were the media of communication, and had charge of the
supply to the London market. The purchasers of the game thus supplied
to a market, which is mostly the property of the municipality of the
City of London, were not only hotel-keepers, who required it for public
dinners presided over by princes, peers, and legislators, but the
purveyors for the civic banquets--such as the Lord Mayor’s ninth of
November dinner, at which the Ministers of State always attended.

This street-hawking of _poached_ game, as far as I could ascertain
from the best-informed quarters, hardly survived the first year of the
legalised sale.

The female hawkers of game are almost all the wives of the men so
engaged, or are women living with them as their wives. The trade is
better, as regards profit, than the costermonger’s ordinary pursuits,
but only when the season is favourable; it is, however, more uncertain.

There is very rarely a distinction between the hawkers of game and of
poultry. A man will carry both, or have game one day and poultry the
next, as suits his means, or as the market avails. The street-sellers
of cheese are generally costers, while the vendors of butter and eggs
are almost extinct.

Game, I may mention, consists of grouse (including black-cocks, and all
the varieties of heath or moor-game), partridges, pheasants, bustards,
and hares. Snipe, woodcocks, plovers, teal, widgeons, wild ducks, and
rabbits are not game, but can only be taken or killed by certificated
persons, who are owners or occupiers of the property on which they are
found, or who have the necessary permission from such persons as are
duly authorised to accord it. Poultry consists of chickens, geese,
ducks, and turkeys, while some persons class pigeons as poultry.

Birds are dietetically divided into three classes: (1) the
white-fleshed, as the common fowl and the turkey; (2) the dark-fleshed
game, as the grouse and the black-cock; and (3) the aquatic (including
swimmers and waders), as the goose and the duck; the flesh of the
latter is penetrated with fat, and difficult of digestion.

OF THE QUANTITY OF GAME, RABBITS, AND POULTRY, SOLD IN THE STREETS.

It appears from inquiries that I instituted, and from authentic returns
which I procured on the subject, that the following is the quantity
of game and poultry sold yearly, as an average, in the markets of the
metropolis. I give it exclusive of such birds as wild-ducks, woodcocks,
&c., the supply of which depends upon the severity of the winter. I
include all wild birds or animals, whether considered game or not, and
I use round numbers, but as closely as possible.

During the past Christmas, however, I may observe, that the supply of
poultry to the markets has been greater than on any previous occasion.
The immensity of the supply was favourable to the hawker’s profit, as
the glut enabled him to purchase both cheaply and largely. One young
poultry-hawker told me that he had cleared 3_l._ in the Christmas
week, and had spent it all in four days--except 5_s._ reserved for
stock-money. It was not spent _entirely_ in drunkenness, a large
portion of it being expended in treats and amusements. So great,
indeed, has been the supply of game and poultry this year, that a
stranger, unused to the grand scale on which provisions are displayed
in the great metropolitan marts, on visiting Leadenhall, a week before
or after Christmas, might have imagined that the staple food of the
London population consisted of turkeys, geese, and chickens. I give,
however, an _average_ yearly supply:

-------------------+-----------+----------+----------+--------------
| | | | Proportion
Description. |Leadenhall.| Newgate. | Total. | sold in
| | | | the Streets.
-------------------+-----------+----------+----------+--------------
GAME, &C. | | | |
Grouse | 45,000 | 12,000 | 57,000 |One-eleventh.
Partridges | 85,000 | 60,000 | 145,000 |One-seventh.
Pheasants | 44,000 | 20,000 | 64,000 |One-fifth.
Snipes | 60,000 | 47,000 | 107,000 |One-twentieth.
Wild Birds | 40,000 | 20,000 | 60,000 |None.
Plovers | 28,000 | 18,000 | 46,000 |None.
Larks | 213,000 | 100,000 | 313,000 |None.
Teals | 10,000 | 5,000 | 15,000 |None.
Widgeons | 30,000 | 8,000 | 38,000 |None.
Hares | 48,000 | 55,000 | 102,000 |One-fifth.
Rabbits | 680,000 | 180,000 | 860,000 |Three-fourths.
+-----------+----------+----------+
|1,283,000 | 525,000 |1,807,000 |
POULTRY. | | | |
Domestic Fowls |1,266,000 | 490,000 |1,756,000 |One-third.
---- ---- (alive) | 45,000 | 15,000 | 60,000 |One-tenth.
Geese | 888,000 | 114,000 |1,002,000 |One-fifth.
Ducks | 235,000 | 148,000 | 383,000 |One-fourth.
---- (alive) | 20,000 | 20,000 | 40,000 |One-tenth.
Turkeys | 69,000 | 55,000 | 124,000 |One-fourth.
Pigeons | 285,000 | 98,000 | 383,000 |None.
+-----------+----------+----------+
|2,808,000 | 940,000 |3,748,000 |
Game, &c. |1,283,000 | 525,000 |1,807,000 |
+-----------+----------+----------+
|4,091,000 | 1,465,000|5,555,000 |
-------------------+-----------+----------+----------+--------------

In the above return wild ducks and woodcocks are not included, because
the quantity sent to London is dependent entirely upon the severity
of the winter. With the costers wild ducks are a favourite article of
trade, and in what those street tradesmen would pronounce a favourable
season for wild ducks, which means a very hard winter, the number
sold in London will, I am told, equal that of pheasants (64,000). The
great stock of wild ducks for the London tables is from Holland, where
the duck decoys are objects of great care. Less than a fifth of the
importation from Holland is from Lincolnshire. These birds, and even
the finest and largest, have been sold during a glut at 1_s._ each.
Woodcocks, under similar circumstances, number with plovers (45,000),
nearly all of which are “golden plovers;” but of woodcocks the
costermongers buy very few: “They’re only a mouthful and a half,” said
one of them, “and don’t suit our customers.” In severe weather a few
ptarmigan are sent to London from Scotland, and in 1841-2 great numbers
were sent to the London markets from Norway. One salesman received
nearly 10,000 ptarmigan in one day. A portion of these were disposed
of to the costers, but the sale was not such as to encourage further
importations.

The returns I give show, that, at the two great game and
poultry-markets, 5,500,000 birds and animals, wild and tame, are yearly
sent to London. To this must be added all that may be consigned direct
to metropolitan game-dealers and poulterers, besides what may be sent
as presents from the country, &c., so that the London supply may be
safely estimated, I am assured, at 6,000,000.

It is difficult to arrive at any very precise computation of the
quantity of game and poultry sold by the costers, or rather at the
money value (or price) of what they sell. The most experienced
salesmen agree, that, as to _quantity_, including everything popularly
considered game (and I have so given it in the return), they sell
one-third. As regards _value_, however, their purchases fall very short
of a third. Of the best qualities of game, and even more especially
of poultry, a third of the hawkers may buy a fifteenth, compared with
their purchases in the lower-priced kinds. The others buy none of the
best qualities. The more “aristocratic” of the poultry-hawkers will,
as a rule, only buy, “when they have an order” or a sure sale, the
best quality of English turkey-cocks; which cannot be wondered at,
seeing that the average price of the English turkey-cock is 12_s._ One
salesman this year sold (at Leadenhall) several turkey-cocks at 30_s._
each, and one at 3_l._ The average price of an English turkey-hen
is 4_s._ 6_d._, and of these the costers buy a few: but their chief
trade is in foreign turkey-hens; of which the average price (when of
good quality and in good condition) is 3_s._ The foreign turkey-cocks
average half the price of the English (or 6_s._). Of Dorking fat
chickens, which average 6_s._ the couple, the hawkers buy none (save as
in the case of the turkey-cocks); but of the Irish fowls, which, this
season, have averaged 2_s._ 6_d._ the couple, they buy largely. On the
other hand they buy nearly all the rabbits sent from Scotland, and half
of those sent from Ostend, while they “clear the market”--no matter of
what the glut may consist--when there _is_ a glut. There is another
distinction of which the hawker avails himself. The average price of
young plump partridges is 2_s._ 6_d._ the brace, of old partridges,
2_s._; accordingly, the coster buys the old. It is the same with
pheasants, the young averaging 7_s._ the brace, the old 6_s._: “And I
can sell them best,” said one man; “for my customers say they’re more
tastier-like. I’ve sold game for twelve years, or more, but I never
tasted any of any kind, so I can’t say who’s right and who’s wrong.”

The hawkers buy, also, game and poultry which will not “keep” another
day. Sometimes they puff out the breast of a chicken with fresh pork
fat, which melts as the bird roasts. “It freshens the fowl, I’ve been
told, and improves it,” said one man; “and the shopkeepers now and
then, does the same. It’s a improvement, sir.”

In the present season the costers have bought of wild ducks,
comparatively, none, and of teal, widgeons, wild birds, and larks, none
at all; or so sparely, as to require no notice.

OF THE STREET-PURCHASERS OF GAME AND POULTRY.

As the purchasers of game and poultry are of a different class to
the costermongers’ ordinary customers, I may devote a few words to
them. From all the information that I could acquire, they appear to
consist, principally, of those who reside at a distance from any cheap
market, and buy a cheap luxury when it is brought to their doors,
as well as of those who are “always on the look-out for something
toothy, such as the shabby genteels, as they’re called, who never
gives nothing but a scaly price. They’ve bargained with me till I was
hard held from pitching into them, and over and over again I should,
only it would have been fourteen days anyhow. They’ll tell me my birds
stinks, when they’re as sweet as flowers. They’d go to the devil to
save three farthings on a partridge.” Other buyers are old gourmands,
living perhaps on small incomes, or if possessed of ample incomes,
but confining themselves to a small expenditure; others, again, are
men who like a cheap dinner, and seldom enjoy it, at their own cost,
unless it be cheap, and who best of all like “such a thing as a moor
bird (grouse),” said one hawker, “which can be eat up to a man’s own
cheek.” This was also the opinion of a poulterer and game-dealer, who
sometimes sold “goods” to the hawkers. Of this class of “patrons” many
shopkeepers, in all branches of business, have a perfect horror, as
they will care nothing for having occupied the tradesmen’s time to no
purpose.

The game and poultry street-sellers, I am told, soon find out when a
customer is bent upon a bargain, and shape their prices accordingly.
Although these street-sellers may generally take as their motto the
announcement so often seen in the shops of competitive tradesmen, “no
reasonable offer refused,” they are sometimes so worried in bargaining
that they _do_ refuse.

In a conversation I had with a “retired” game salesman, he said it
might be curious to trace the history of a brace of birds--of grouse,
for instance--sold in the streets; and he did it after this manner.
They were shot in the Highlands of Scotland by a member of parliament
who had gladly left the senate for the moors. They were transferred
to a tradesman who lived in or near some Scotch town having railway
communication, and with whom “the honourable gentleman,” or “the
noble lord,” had perhaps endeavoured to drive a hard bargain. He (the
senator) _must_ have a good price for his birds, as he had given a
large sum for the moor: and the season was a bad one: the birds were
scarce and wild: they would soon be “packed” (be in flocks of twenty
or thirty instead of in broods), and then there would be no touching a
feather of them. The canny Scot would quietly say that it was early in
the season, and the birds never packed so early; that as to price, he
could only give what he could get from a London salesman, and he was
“nae just free to enter into any agreement for a fixed price at a’.”
The honourable gentleman, after much demurring, gives way, feeling
perhaps that he cannot well do anything else. In due course the grouse
are received in Leadenhall, and unpacked and flung about with as little
ceremony as if they had been “slaughtered” by a Whitechapel journeyman
butcher, at so much a head. It is a thin market, perhaps, when they
come to hand. A dealer, fashionable in the parish of St. George,
Hanover-square, has declined to give the price demanded; they were not
his money; “he had to give such long credit.” A dealer, popular in
the ward of Cheap, has also declined to buy, and for the same alleged
reason. The salesman, knowing that some of these dealers _must_ buy,
quietly says that he will take no less, and as he is known to be a
man of his word, little is said upon the subject. As the hour arrives
at which fashionable game-dealers are compelled to buy, or disappoint
customers who will not brook such disappointment, the market, perhaps,
is glutted, owing to a very great consignment by a later railway train.
The _Inverness Courier_, or the _North of Scotland Gazette_, are in due
course quoted by the London papers, touching the “extraordinary sport”
of a party of lords and gentlemen in the Highlands; and the “heads” of
game are particularized with a care that would do honour to a _Price
Current_. The salesman then disposes rapidly of divers “brace” to the
“hawkers,” at 1_s._ or 2_s._ the brace, and the hawker offers them to
hotel-keepers, and shop-keepers, and housekeepers, selling some at
3_s._ 6_d._ the brace, some at 3_s._, at 2_s._ 6_d._, at 2_s._, and at
less. “At last,” said my informant, “he may sell the finest brace of
his basket, which he has held back to get a better price for, at 6_d._
a-piece, rather than keep them over-night, and that to a woman of the
town, whom he may have met reeling home with money in her purse. Thus
the products of an honourable gentleman’s skilful industry, on which
he greatly prided himself, are eaten by the woman and her ‘fancy man,’
grumblingly enough, for they pronounce the birds inferior to tripe.”

The best quarters for the street-sale of game and poultry are, I
am informed from several sources, either the business parts of the
metropolis, or else the houses in the several suburbs which are the
furthest from a market or from a business part. The squares, crescents,
places, and streets, that do not partake of one or the other of these
characteristics, are pronounced “no good.”

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A GAME HAWKER.

The man who gave me the following information was strong and robust,
and had a weather-beaten look. He seemed about fifty. He wore when I
saw him a large velveteen jacket, a cloth waistcoat which had been once
green, and brown corduroy trousers. No part of his attire, though it
seemed old, was patched, his shirt being clean and white. He evidently
aimed at the gamekeeper style of dress. He affected some humour, and
was dogged in his opinions:

“I was a gentleman’s footman when I was a young man,” he said, “and
saw life both in town and country; so I knows what things belongs.” [A
common phrase among persons of his class to denote their being men of
the world.] “I never liked the confinement of service, and besides
the upper servants takes on so. The others puts up with it more than
they would, I suppose, because they hopes to be butlers themselves in
time. The only decent people in the house I lived in last was master
and missus. I won 20_l._, and got it too, on the Colonel, when he
won the Leger. Master was a bit of a turf gentleman, and so we all
dabbled--like master like man, you know, sir. I think that was in 1828,
but I’m not certain. We came to London not long after Doncaster” [he
meant Doncaster races], “something about a lawsuit, and that winter I
left service and bought the goodwill of a coffee-shop for 25_l._ It
didn’t answer. I wasn’t up to the coffee-making, I think; there’s a
deal of things belongs to all things; so I got out of it, and after
that I was in service again, and then I was a boots at an inn. But
I couldn’t settle to nothing long; I’m of a free spirit, you see. I
was hard up at last, and I popped my watch for a sovereign, because
a friend of mine--we sometimes drank together of a night--said he
could put me in the pigeon and chicken line; that was what he called
it, but it meant game. This just suited me, for I’d been out with
the poachers when I was a lad, and indeed when I was in service, out
of a night on the sly; so I knew they got stiffish prices. My friend
got me the pigeons. I believe he cheated me, but he’s gone to glory.
The next season game was made legal eating. Before that I cleared
from 25_s._ to 40_s._ a week by selling my ‘pigeons.’ I carried real
pigeons as well, which I said was my own rearing at Gravesend. I sold
my game pigeons--there was all sorts of names for them--in the City,
and sometimes in the Strand, or Charing-cross, or Covent-garden. I
sold to shopkeepers. Oft enough I’ve been offered so much tea for a
hare. I sometimes had a hare in each pocket, but they was very awkward
carriage; if one was sold, the other sagged so. I very seldom sold
them, at that time, at less than 3_s._ 6_d._, often 4_s._ 6_d._, and
sometimes 5_s._ or more. I once sold a thumping old jack-hare to a
draper for 6_s._; it was Christmas time, and he thought it was a
beauty. I went into the country after that, among my friends, and had
a deal of ups and downs in different parts. I was a navvy part of the
time, till five or six year back I came to London again, and got into
my old trade; but it’s quite a different thing now. I hawks grouse,
and every thing, quite open. Leadenhall and Newgate is my markets.
Six of one and half-a-dozen of t’other. When there’s a great arrival
of game, after a game battle” (he would so call a _battue_) “and it’s
warm weather, that’s my time of day, for then I can buy cheap. A muggy
day, when it’s close and warm, is best of all. I have a tidy bit of
connection now in game, and don’t touch poultry when I can get game.
Grouse is the first thing I get to sell. They are legal eating on the
12th of August, but as there’s hundreds of braces sold in London that
day, and as they’re shot in Scotland and Yorkshire, and other places
where there’s moors, in course they’re killed before it’s legal. It’s
not often I can get them early in the season; not the first week,
but I have had three brace two days before they were legal, and sold
them at 5_s._ a brace; they cost me 3_s._ 3_d._, but I was told I
was favoured. I got them of a dealer, but that’s a secret. I sold a
few young partridges with grouse this year at 1_s._ 6_d._ and 1_s._
9_d._ a piece, allowing 2_d._ or 3_d._ if a brace was taken. They
weren’t legal eating till the 1st of September, but they was shot by
grouse shooters, and when I hawked them I called them quails. Lord,
sir, gentlefolks--and I serve a good many, leastways their cooks, and
now and then themselves--_they_ don’t make a fuss about Game Laws;
they’ve too much sense. I’ve bought grouse quite fresh and fine when
there’s been a lot, and bad keeping weather, at 1_s._ and 15_d._
each. I’ve sold them sometimes at 1_s._ 6_d._ and 2_s._ each, and
2_s._ 6_d._ the big ones, but only twice or thrice. If you ask very
low at first, people won’t buy, only a few good judges, ’cause they
think something must be amiss. I once bought a dozen good hares, on
a Saturday afternoon, for 10_s._ 6_d._ It was jolly hot, and I could
hardly sell them. I got 1_s._ 6_d._ a piece for three of them; 2_s._
for the finest one; 1_s._ 3_d._ for five, no, for four; 1_s._ 10_d._
for two; and I had a deal of trouble to get a landlord to take the last
two for 1_s._ 6_d._, to wipe off a bit of a drink score. I didn’t do
so bad as it was, but if it hadn’t been Saturday, I should have made
a good thing of ’em. It’s very hard work carrying a dozen hares; and
every one of that lot--except two, and _they_ was fine leverets--was
as cheap as butcher’s meat at half-a-crown a piece. I’ve done middling
in partridges this year. I’ve bought them, but mixed things they was,
as low as from 10_d._ to 16_d._ a brace, and have made a profit, big
or little as happened, on every one. People that’s regular customers I
always charge 6_d._ profit in 2_s._ 6_d._ to, and that’s far cheaper
than they can get served other ways. It’s chiefly the game battles that
does so much to cheapen partridges or peasants” (so he always called
pheasants); “and it’s only then I meddles with peasants. They’re sold
handier than the other birds at the shops, I think. They’re legal
eating on the 1st of October. Such nonsense! why isn’t mutton made
legal eating, only just at times, as well? In very hard weather I’ve
done well on wild ducks. They come over here when the weather’s a
clipper, for you see cold weather suits some birds and kills others.
It aint hard weather that’s driven them here; the frost has drawed
them here, because it’s only then they’re cheap. I’ve bought beauties
at 1_s._ a piece, and one day I cleared 10_s._ 6_d._ out of twelve
brace of them. I’ve often cleared 6_s._ and 7_s._--at least as often
as there’s been a chance. I knew a man that did uncommon well on them;
and he once told a parson, or a journeyman parson, I don’t know what
he was, that if ever _he_ prayed it was for a hard winter and lots of
wild ducks. I’ve done a little sometimes in plover, and woodcock, and
snipe, but not so much. I never plays no tricks with _my_ birds. I
trims them up to look well, certainly. If they won’t keep, and won’t
sell, I sticks them into a landlord I knows, as likes them high, for
a quartern or a pot, or anything. It’s often impossible to keep them.
If they’re hard hit it’s soon up with them. A sportsman, if he has a
good dog--but you’ll know that if you’ve ever been a shooting, sir--may
get close upon a covey of young partridges before he springs them, and
then give them his one, two, with both barrels, and they’re riddled to
bits. I may make 18_s._ a week all the year round, because I have a
connection. I’m very much respected, I thinks, on my round, for I deal
fair; that there, sir, breeds respect, you know. When I can’t get game
(birds) I can sometimes, indeed often, get hares, and mostly rabbits.
I’ve hawked venson, but did no good--though I cried it at 4_d._ the lb.
My best weeks is worth 30_s._ to 35_s._, my worst is 6_s._ to 10_s._
I’m a good deal in the country, working it. I’m forced to sell fish
sometimes. Geese I sometimes join a mate in selling. I don’t mix much
with the costermongers; in coorse I knows some. I live middling. Do I
ever eat my own game if it’s high? No, sir, never. I couldn’t stand
such cag-mag--my stomach couldn’t--though I’ve been a gentleman’s
servant. Such stuff don’t suit nobody but rich people, whose stomach’s
diseased by over-feeding, and that’s been brought up to it, like. I’ve
only myself to keep now. I’ve had a wife or two, but we parted” (this
was said gravely enough); “there was nothing to hinder us. I see them
sometimes and treat them.”

The quantity of game annually sold in the London streets is as
follows:--

Grouse 5,000
Partridges 20,000
Pheasants 12,000
Snipes 5,000
Hares 20,000

STATEMENT OF TWO POULTRY HAWKERS.

Two brothers, both good-looking and well-spoken young men--one I
might characterise as handsome--gave me the following account. I
found them unwilling to speak of their youth, and did not press them.
I was afterwards informed that their parents died within the same
month, and that the family was taken into the workhouse; but the two
boys left it in a little time, and before they could benefit by any
schooling. Neither of them could read or write. They left, I believe,
with some little sum in hand, to “start theirselves.” An intelligent
costermonger, who was with me when I saw the two brothers, told me that
“a costermonger would rather be thought to have come out of prison
than out of a workhouse,” for his “mates” would say, if they heard he
had been locked up, “O, he’s only been quodded for pitching into a
crusher.” The two brothers wore clean smock country frocks over their
dress, and made a liberal display of their clean, but coarse, shirts.
It was on a Monday that I saw them. What one brother said, the other
confirmed: so I use the plural “we.”

“We sell poultry and game, but stick most to poultry, which suits
our connection best. We buy at Leadenhall. We’re never cheated in
the things we buy; indeed, perhaps, we could’nt be. A salesman will
say--Mr. H---- will--‘Buy, if you like, I can’t recommend them. Use
your own judgment. They’re cheap.’ He has only one price, and that’s
often a low one. We give from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 9_d._ for good chickens,
and from 2_s._ 6_d._ mostly for geese and turkeys. Pigeons is 1_s._
9_d._ to 3_s._ a dozen. We aim at 6_d._ profit on chickens; and 1_s._,
if we can get it, or 6_d._ if we can do no better, on geese and
turkeys. Ducks are the same as chickens. All the year through, we may
make 12_s._ a week a piece. We work together, one on one side of the
street and the other on the other. It answers best that way. People
find we can’t undersell one another. We buy the poultry, whenever
we can, undressed, and dress them ourselves; pull the feathers off
and make them ready for cooking. We sell cheaper than the shops, or
we couldn’t sell at all. But you must be known, to do any trade, or
people will think your poultry’s bad. We work game as well, but mostly
poultry. We’ve been on hares to-day, mostly, and have made about
2_s._ 6_d._ a piece, but that’s an extra day. Our best customers are
tradesmen in a big way, and people in the houses a little way out of
town. Working people don’t buy of us now. We’re going to a penny gaff
to-night” (it was then between four and five); “we’ve no better way of
spending our time when our day’s work is done.”

From the returns before given, the street-sale of poultry amounts
yearly to

500,000 fowls.
80,000 ducks.
20,000 geese.
30,000 turkeys.

OF THE STREET SALE OF LIVE POULTRY.

The street trade in live poultry is not considerable, and has become
less considerable every year, since the facilities of railway
conveyance have induced persons in the suburbs to make their purchases
in London rather than of the hawkers. Geese used to be bought very
largely by the hawkers in Leadenhall, and were driven in flocks to the
country, 500 being a frequent number of a flock. Their sale commenced
about six miles from town in all directions, the purchasers being
those who, having the necessary convenience, liked to fatten their own
Christmas geese, and the birds when bought were small and lean. A few
flocks, with 120 or 150 in each, are still disposed of in this way; but
the trade is not a fifth of what it was. As this branch of the business
is not in the hands of the hawkers, but generally of country poulterers
resident in the towns not far from the metropolis, I need but allude to
it. A few flocks of ducks are driven in the same way.

The street trade in live poultry continues only for three months--from
the latter part of June to the latter part of September. At this
period, the hawkers say, as they can’t get “dead” they must get
“live.” During these three months the hawkers sell 500 chickens and
300 ducks weekly, by hawking, or 10,400 in the season of 13 weeks.
Occasionally, as many as 50 men and women--the same who hawk dead game
and poultry--are concerned in the traffic I am treating of. At other
times there are hardly 30, and in some not 20 so employed, for if the
weather be temperate, dead poultry is preferred to live by the hawkers.
Taking the average of “live” sellers at 25 every week, it gives only a
trade of 32 birds each weekly. Some, however, will sell 18 in a day;
but others, who occasionally resort to the trade, only a dozen in a
week. The birds are sometimes carried in baskets on the hawker’s arm,
their heads being let through network at the top; but more frequently
they are hawked in open wicker-work coops carried on the head. The best
live poultry are from Surrey and Sussex; the inferior from Ireland, and
perhaps more than three-fourths of that sold by the hawkers is Irish.

The further nature of the trade, and the class of customers, is shown
in the following statement, given to me by a middle-aged man, who had
been familiar with the trade from his youth.

“Yes, sir,” he said, “I’ve had a turn at live poultry for--let me
see--someways between twenty and twenty-five years. The business is
a sweater, sir; it’s heavy work, but ‘live’ aint so heavy as ‘dead.’
There’s fewer of them to carry in a round, that’s it. Ah! twenty years
ago, or better, live poultry was worth following. I did a good bit in
it. I’ve sold 160 fowls and ducks, and more, in a week, and cleared
about 4_l._ But out of that I had to give a man 1_s._ a day, and his
peck, to help me. At that time I sold my ducks and chickens--I worked
nothing else--at from 2_s._ to 3_s._ 6_d._ a piece, according to size
and quality. Now, if I get from 14_d._ to 2_s._ it’s not so bad. I
sell more, I think, however, over 1_s._ 6_d._ than under it, but I’m
perticler in my ‘live.’ I never sold to any but people out of town that
had convenience to keep them, and Lord knows, I’ve seen ponds I could
jump over reckoned prime for ducks. Them that keeps their gardens nice
won’t buy live poultry. I’ve seldom sold to the big houses anything
like to what I’ve done to the smaller. The big houses, you see, goes
for fancy bantems, such as Sir John Seabright’s, or Spanish hens, or
a bit of a game cross, or real game--just for ornament, and not for
fighting--or for anything that’s got its name up. I’ve known young
couples buy fowls to have their breakfast eggs from them. One young
lady told me to bring her--that’s fifteen year ago, it is so--six
couples, that I knew would lay. I told her she’d better have five hens
to a cock, and she didn’t seem pleased, but I’m sure I don’t know why,
for I hope I’m always civil. I told her there would be murder if there
was a cock to every hen. I supplied her, and made 6_s._ by the job. I
_have_ sold live fowls to the Jews about Whitechapel, on my way to
Stratford and Bow, but only when I’ve bought a bargain and sold one.
I don’t know nothing how the Jews kills their fowls. Last summer I
didn’t make 1_s._ 6_d._ a day; no, nor more than three half-crowns a
week in ‘live.’ But that’s only part of my trade. I don’t complain,
so it’s nothing to nobody what I makes. From Beever (De Beauvoir)
Town to Stamford Hill, and on to Tottenham and Edmonton, and turning
off Walthamstow way is as good a round as any for live; it is so; but
nothing to what it was. Highgate and Hampstead is middling. The t’other
side the water isn’t good at all.”

[Illustration: THE WALLFLOWER GIRL.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

Fancy chickens, I may add, are never hawked, nor are live pigeons, nor
geese, nor turkeys.

The hawkers’ sale of live poultry may be taken, at a moderate
computation, as 6,500 chickens, and 3,900 ducks.

OF RABBIT SELLING IN THE STREETS.

Rabbit-selling cannot be said to be a distinct branch of
costermongering, but some street-sellers devote themselves to it more
exclusively than to other “goods,” and, for five or six months of the
year, sell little else. It is not often, though it is sometimes, united
with the game or poultry trade, as a stock of rabbits, of a dozen or a
dozen and a half, is a sufficient load for one man. The best sale for
rabbits is in the suburbs. They are generally carried slung two and
two on a long pole, which is supported on the man’s shoulders, or on a
short one which is carried in the hand. Lately, they have been hawked
about hung up on a barrow. The trade is the briskest in the autumn and
winter months; but some men carry them, though they do not confine
themselves to the traffic in them, all the year round. The following
statement shows the nature of the trade.

“I was born and bred a costermonger,” he said, “and I’ve been concerned
with everything in the line. I’ve been mostly ‘on rabbits’ these five
or six years, but I always sold a few, and now sometimes I sell a
hare or two, and, if rabbits is too dear, I tumble on to fish. I buy
at Leadenhall mainly. I’ve given from 6_s._ to 14_s._ a dozen for my
rabbits. The usual price is from 5_s._ to 8_s._ a dozen. [I may remark
that the costers buy nearly all the Scotch rabbits, at an average of
6_s._ the dozen; and the Ostend rabbits, which are a shilling or two
dearer.] They’re Hampshire rabbits; but I don’t know where Hampshire
is. I know they’re from Hampshire, for they’re called ‘Wild Hampshire
rabbits, 1_s._ a pair.’ But still, as you say, that’s only a call.
I never sell a rabbit at 6_d._, in course--it costs more. My way in
business is to get 2_d._ profit, and the skin, on every rabbit. If they
cost me 8_d._, I try to get 10_d._ It’s the skins is the profit. The
skins now brings me from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 9_d._ a dozen. They’re best
in frosty weather. The fur’s thickest then. It grows best in frost, I
suppose. If I sell a dozen, it’s a tidy day’s work. If I get 2_d._
a-piece on them, and the skins at 1_s._ 3_d._, it’s 3_s._ 3_d._, but I
dont sell above 5 dozen in a week--that’s 16_s._ 3_d._ a week, sir, is
it? Wet and dark weather is against me. People won’t often buy rabbits
by candlelight, if they’re ever so sweet. Some weeks in spring and
summer I can’t sell above two dozen rabbits. I have sold two dozen and
ten on a Saturday in the country, but then I had a young man to help
me. I sell the skins to a warehouse for hatters. My old ’oman works a
little fish at a stall sometimes, but she only can in fine weather,
for we’ve a kid that can hardly walk, and it don’t do to let it stand
out in the cold. Perhaps I may make 10_s._ to 14_s._ a week all the
year round. I’m paying 1_s._ a week for 1_l._ borrowed, and paid 2_s._
all last year; but I’ll pay no more after Christmas. I did better on
rabbits four or five year back, because I sold more to working-people
and small shopkeepers than I do now. I suppose it’s because they’re not
so well off now as they was then, and, as you say, butchers’-meat may
be cheaper now, and tempts them. I do best short ways in the country.
Wandsworth way ain’t bad. No more is parts of Stoke-Newington and
Stamford-hill. St. John’s Wood and Hampstead is middling. Hackney’s
bad. I goes all ways. I dont know what sort of people’s my best
customers. Two of ’em, I’ve been told, is banker’s clerks, so in course
they is rich.”

There are 600,000 rabbits sold every year in the streets of London;
these, at 7_d._ a-piece, give 17,500_l._ thus expended annually in the
metropolis.

OF THE STREET SALE OF BUTTER, CHEESE, AND EGGS.

All these commodities used to be hawked in the streets, and to a
considerable extent. Until, as nearly as I can ascertain, between
twenty and thirty years back, butter was brought from Epping, and
other neighbouring parts, where good pasture existed, and hawked in
the streets of London, usually along with poultry and eggs. This trade
is among the more ancient of the street-trades. Steam-vessels and
railways, however, have so stocked the markets, that no hawking of
butter or eggs, from any agricultural part, even the nearest to London,
would be remunerative now. Eggs are brought in immense quantities from
France and Belgium, though thirty, or even twenty years ago the notion
having of a good French egg, at a London breakfast-table, would have
been laughed at as an absurd attempt at an impossible achievement. The
number of eggs now annually imported into this kingdom, is 98,000,000,
half of which may be said to be the yearly consumption of London. No
butter is now hawked, but sometimes a few “new laid” eggs are carried
from a rural part to the nearest metropolitan suburb, and are sold
readily enough, if the purveyor be known. Mr. M’Culloch estimates the
average consumption of butter, in London, at 6,250,000 lbs. per annum,
or 5 oz., weekly, each individual.

The hawking of cheese was never a prominent part of the street-trade.
Of late, its sale in the streets, may be described as accidental. A
considerable quantity of American cheese was hawked, or more commonly
sold at a standing, five or six years ago; unto December last, and for
three months preceding, cheese was sold in the streets which had been
rejected from Government stores, as it would not “keep” for the period
required; but it was good for immediate consumption, for which all
street-goods are required. This, and the American cheese, were both
sold in the streets at 3_d._ the pound; usually, at fair weights, I am
told, for it might not be easy to deceive the poor in a thing of such
frequent purchase as “half a quarter or a quarter” (of a pound) of
cheese.

The total quantity of foreign cheese consumed, yearly, in the
metropolis may be estimated at 25,000,000 lbs. weight, or half of the
gross quantity annually imported.

The following statement shows the quantity and sum paid for the game
and poultry sold in London streets:

£
5,000 grouse, at 1_s._ 9_d._ each 437
20,000 partridges, at 1_s._ 6_d._ 1,500
12,000 pheasants, at 3_s._ 6_d._ 2,100
5,000 snipes, at 8_d._ 166
20,000 hares, at 2_s._ 3_d._ 2,250
600,000 rabbits, at 7_d._ 17,500
500,000 fowls, at 1_s._ 6_d._ 37,500
20,000 geese, at 2_s._ 6_d._ 2,500
80,000 ducks, at 1_s._ 6_d._ 6,000
30,000 turkeys, at 3_s._ 6_d._ 5,250
10,000 live fowls and ducks, at 1_s._ 6_d._ 750
-------
£75,953

In this table I do not give the _refuse_ game and poultry, bought
sometimes for the mere feathers, when “undressed;” neither are the
wild ducks nor woodcocks, nor those things of which the costers buy
only exceptionally, included. Adding these, it may be said, that with
the street sale of butter, cheese, and eggs, 80,000_l._ are annually
expended in the streets on this class of articles.

OF THE SELLERS OF TREES, SHRUBS, FLOWERS (CUT AND IN POTS), ROOTS,
SEEDS, AND BRANCHES.

The street-sellers of whom I have now to treat comprise those who
deal in trees and shrubs, in flowers (whether in pots, or merely with
soil attached to the roots, or cut from the plant as it grows in the
garden), and in seeds and branches (as of holly, mistletoe, ivy, yew,
laurel, palm, lilac, and may). The “root-sellers” (as the dealers in
flowers in pots are mostly called) rank, when in a prosperous business,
with the highest “aristocracy” of the street-greengrocers. The
condition of a portion of them, may be characterised by a term which
is readily understood as “comfortable,” that is to say, comparatively
comfortable, when the circumstances of other street-sellers are
considered. I may here remark, that though there are a great number
of Scotchmen connected with horticultural labour in England, but more
in the provincial than the metropolitan districts, there is not one
Scotchman concerned in the metropolitan street-sale of flowers; nor,
indeed, as I have good reason to believe, is there a single Scotchman
earning his bread as a costermonger in London. A non-commissioned
officer in an infantry regiment, a Scotchman, whom I met with a few
months back, in the course of my inquiries concerning street musicians,
told me that he thought any of his young countrymen, if hard pushed “to
get a crust,” would enlist, rather than resort, even under favourable
circumstances, to any kind of street-sale in London.

The dealers in trees and shrubs are the same as the root-sellers.

The same may be said, but with some few exceptions, of the seed-sellers.

The street-trade in holly, mistletoe, and all kinds of evergreens known
as “Christmas,” is in the hands of the coster boys more than the men,
while the trade in may, &c., is almost altogether confined to these
lads.

The root-sellers do not reside in any particular localities, but there
are more of them living in the outskirts than in the thickly populated
streets.

The street-sellers of cut flowers present characteristics peculiarly
their own. This trade is mostly in the hands of girls, who are of two
classes. This traffic ranks with the street sale of water-cresses and
congreves, that is to say, among the lowest grades of the street-trade,
being pursued only by the very poor, or the very young.

OF THE QUANTITY OF SHRUBS, “ROOTS,” FLOWERS, ETC., SOLD IN THE STREETS,
AND OF THE BUYERS.

The returns which I caused to be procured, to show the extent of the
business carried on in the metropolitan markets, give the following
results as to the quantity of trees, shrubs, flowers, roots, and
branches, sold wholesale in London, as well as the proportion retailed
in the streets.

TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF TREES, SHRUBS, FLOWERS, ROOTS, AND
BRANCHES SOLD ANNUALLY, WHOLESALE, AT THE METROPOLITAN MARKETS, AND
THE PROPORTION RETAILED IN THE STREETS.[6]

-------------------+----------------+-----------+---------+---------------
| Covent Garden. |Farringdon.| Total. |Proportion sold
| | | | to Costers.
-------------------+----------------+-----------+---------+---------------
TREES AND SHRUBS. | | | |
Firs | 400 doz. roots| 400 | 800 | One-third.
Laurels | 480 „ | 480 | 960 | One-third.
Myrtles |1,440 „ | 1,120 | 2,560 | One-fourth.
Rhododendrons | 288 „ | 256 | 544 | One-ninth.
Lilac | 192 „ | 192 | 384 | One-sixth.
Box | 288 „ | 192 | 480 | One-sixth.
Heaths (of all | | | |
kinds) |1,600 „ | 1,440 | 3,040 | One-fifth.
Broom and Furze | 544 „ | 480 | 1,024 | One-fourth.
Laurustinus | 400 „ | 320 | 720 | One-fourth.
Southernwood | | | |
(Old Man) | 960 „ | 480 | 1,440 | One-half.
| | | |
FLOWERS (IN POTS).| | | |
Roses (Moss) |1,200 doz. pots | 960 | 2,160 | One-half.
Ditto (China) |1,200 „ | 960 | 2,160 | One-half.
Fuchsias |1,200 „ | 960 | 2,160 | One-half.
| | | |
FLOWER ROOTS. | | | |
Primroses | 600 doz. roots| 400 | 1,000 | One-half.
Polyanthus | 720 „ | 720 | 1,440 | One-half.
Cowslips | 720 „ | 480 | 1,200 | One-half.
Daisies | 800 „ | 600 | 1,400 | One-half.
Wallflowers | 960 „ | 960 | 1,920 | One-half.
Candytufts | 720 „ | 480 | 1,200 | One-half.
Daffodils | 720 „ | 480 | 1,200 | One-half.
Violets |1,200 „ | 1,200 | 2,400 | One-third.
Mignonette |2,000 „ | 1,800 | 3,800 | One-sixth.
Stocks |1,600 „ | 1,280 | 2,880 | One-sixth.
Pinks and | | | |
Carnations | 480 „ | 320 | 800 | One-half.
Lilies of | | | |
the Valley | 144 „ | 144 | 288 | One-fourth.
Pansies | 600 „ | 480 | 1,080 | One-fourth.
Lilies and Tulips | 152 „ | 128 | 280 | One-ninth.
Balsam | 320 „ | 320 | 640 | One-sixth.
Calceolarii | 360 „ | 240 | 600 | One-ninth.
Musk-plants |5,760 „ | 4,800 |10,560 | One-half.
London Pride | 400 „ | 320 | 720 | One-third.
Lupins | 960 „ | 640 | 1,600 | One-third.
China-asters | 450 „ | 400 | 850 | One-sixth.
Marigolds |5,760 „ | 4,800 |10,560 | One-eighth.
Dahlias | 80 „ | 80 | 160 | One-ninth.
Heliotrope | 800 „ | 480 | 1,280 | One-sixth.
Michaelmas | | | |
Daisies | 216 „ | 216 | 432 | One-third.
| | | |
FLOWERS (CUT). | | | |
Violets |1,440 doz. | 1,280 | 2,720 | One-half.
| bunches | | |
Wallflowers |3,200 „ | 1,600 | 4,800 | One-half.
Lavender (green | | | |
and dry) |1,600 „ | 1,200 | 4,120[7]| One-half.
Pinks | 720 „ | 600 | 1,320 | One-third.
Mignonette |2,000 „ | 1,600 | 3,600 | One-half.
Lilies of | | | |
the Valley | 180 „ | 160 | 340 | One-tenth.
Moss Roses |2,000 „ | 1,600 | 3,600 | One-third.
China ditto |2,000 „ | 1,600 | 3,600 | One-third.
Stocks | 800 „ | 480 | 1,280 | One-third.
| | | |
BRANCHES. | | | |
Holly | 840 doz. | 720 | 1,640[7]| One-half.
| bundles | | |
Mistletoe | 800 „ | 640 | 1,560[7]| One-half.
Ivy and Laurel | 360 „ | 280 | 740[7]| One-half.
Lilac | 96 „ | 64 | 150 | One-half.
Palm | 12 „ | 8 | 28[7]| One-half.
May | 30 „ | 20 | 70[7]| One-half.
-------------------+----------------+-----------+---------+---------------

[6] The numbers here given do not include the shrubs, roots, &c.,
bought by the hawkers at the nursery gardens.

[7] These totals include the supplies sent to the other markets.

Perhaps the pleasantest of all cries in early spring is that of “All
a-growing--all a-blowing” heard for the first time in the season. It is
that of the “root-seller” who has stocked his barrow with primroses,
violets, and daisies. Their beauty and fragrance gladden the senses;
and the first and, perhaps, unexpected sight of them may prompt hopes
of the coming year, such as seem proper to the spring.

Cobbett has insisted, and with unquestioned truth, that a fondness
for bees and flowers is among the very best characteristics of the
English peasant. I consider it equally unquestionable that a fondness
for in-door flowers, is indicative of the good character and healthful
tastes, as well as of the domestic and industrious habits, of the city
artizan. Among some of the most intelligent and best-conducted of these
artizans, I may occasionally have found, on my visits to their homes,
neither flowers nor birds, but then I have found books.

United with the fondness for the violet, the wallflower, the rose--is
the presence of the quality which has been pronounced the handmaiden of
all the virtues--cleanliness. I believe that the bunch of violets, on
which a poor woman or her husband has expended 1_d._, rarely ornaments
an unswept hearth. In my investigations, I could not but notice how
the presence or absence of flowers, together with other indications
of the better tastes, marked the difference between the well-paid
and the ill-paid workman. Concerning the tailors, for instance, I
had occasion to remark, of the dwellings of these classes:--“In the
one, you occasionally find small statues of Shakspere beneath glass
shades; in the other, all is dirt and fœtor. The working-tailor’s
comfortable first-floor at the West-end is redolent with the perfume
of the small bunch of violets that stands in a tumbler over the
mantel-piece; the sweater’s wretched garret is rank with the stench of
filth and herrings.” The presence of the bunch of flowers of itself
tells us of “a better state of things” elevating the workman; for,
amidst the squalid poverty and fustiness of a slopworker’s garret, the
nostril loses its daintiness of sense, so that even a freshly fragrant
wallflower is only so many yellow petals and green leaves.

A love of flowers is also observable among men whose avocations are out
of doors, and those whose habits are necessarily those of order and
punctuality.

Among this class are such persons as gentlemen’s coachmen, who
delight in the display of a flower or two in the button-holes of
their coats when out of doors, and in small vases in their rooms in
their masters’ mews. I have even seen the trellis work opposite the
windows of cabmen’s rooms, which were over stables, with a projecting
roof covering the whole, thickly yellow and green with the flowers
and leaves of the easily-trained nasturtium and herb “twopence.” The
omnibus driver occasionally “sports a nosegay”--as he himself might
word it--in his button-hole; and the stage-coachman of old felt he was
improperly dressed if a big bunch of flowers were not attached to his
coat. Sailors ashore are likewise generally fond of flowers.

A delight in flowers is observable, also, among the workers whose
handicraft requires the exercise of taste, and whose eyes are sensible,
from the nature of their employment, to the beauty of colour. To this
class belong especially the Spitalfields’ silk-weavers. At one time
the Spitalfields weavers were almost the only botanists in London, and
their love of flowers is still strong. I have seen fuchsias gladdening
the weaver’s eyes by being placed near his loom, their crimson pendants
swinging backwards and forwards to the motion of the treadles, while
his small back garden has been many-coloured with dahlias. These
weavers, too, were at one time highly-successful as growers of tulips.

Those out-door workmen, whose calling is of coarse character, are never
known to purchase flowers, which to them are mere trumpery. Perhaps no
one of my readers ever saw a flower in the possession of a flusherman,
nightman, slaughterer, sweep, gaslayer, gut and tripe-preparer, or
such like labourer. _Their_ eyes convey to the mind no appreciation of
beauty, and the sense of smell is actually dead in them, except the
odour be rank exceedingly.

The fondness for flowers in London is strongest in the women, and,
perhaps, strongest in those whose callings are in-door and sedentary.
Flowers are to them a companionship.

It remains only for me to state that, in the poorest districts, and
among people where there is no sense of refinement or but a small love
for natural objects, flowers are little known. Flowers are not bought
by the slop-workers, the garret and chamber-masters of Bethnal-green,
nor in the poor Irish districts, nor by the City people. Indeed, as I
have observed, there is not a flower-stand in the city.

It should be remembered that, in poor districts, the first appearance
of flowers conveys to the slop-workman only one pleasurable
association--that the season of warmth has arrived, and that he will
not only escape being chilled with cold, but that he will be delivered
from the heavy burden of providing fire and candle.

A pleasant-looking man, with an appearance which the vulgar
characterise as “jolly,” and with hearty manners, gave me the following
account as to the character of his customers. He had known the business
since he was a boy, his friends having been in it previously. He said:

“There’s one old gentleman a little way out of town, he always gives
1_s._ for the first violet root that any such as me carries there. I’m
often there before any others: ‘Ah!’ he says, ‘here you are; you’ve
come, like Buonaparte, with your violet.’ I don’t know exactly what he
means. I don’t like to ask him you see; for, though he’s civil, he’s
not what you may call a free sort of man--that’s it.” [I explained
to him that the allusion was to Buonaparte’s emblem of the violet,
with the interpretation he or his admirers gave to it--“I come in the
spring.”] “That’s it, sir, is it?” he resumed; “well, I’m glad I know,
because I don’t like to be puzzled. Mine’s a puzzling trade, though.
Violets have a good sale. I’ve sold six dozen roots in a day, and only
half as many primroses and double-daisies, if half. Everybody likes
violets. I’ve sold some to poor people in town, but they like their
roots in pots. They haven’t a bit of a garden for ’em. More shame too
I say, when they pays such rents. People that sits working all day is
very fond of a sweet flower. A gentleman that’s always a-writing or
a-reading in his office--he’s in the timber-trade--buys something of
me every time I see him; twice or thrice a week, sometimes. I can’t
say what he does with them all. Barmaids, though you mightn’t think
it, sir, is wery tidy customers. So, sometimes, is young women that’s
in an improper way of life, about Lisson-grove, and in some parts near
Oxford-street. They buys all sorts. Perhaps more stocks than anything,
for they’re beautiful roots, and not dear. I’ve sold real beauties for
2_d._--real beauties, but small; 6_d._ is a fair price; one stock will
perfume a house. I tell my customers not to sleep with them in the
room; it isn’t good for the health. A doctor told me that, and said,
‘You ought to give me a fuchsia for my opinion.’ That was his joke.
Primroses I sell most of--they’re not in pots--two or three or four
miles out of town, and most if a family’s come into a new house, or
changed their house, if there’s children. The young ones teases the old
ones to buy them to set in the garden, and when children gets fairly to
work that way, it’s a sure sale. If they can’t get over father, they’ll
get over mother. Busy men never buy flowers, as far as I’ve seen.” [‘In
no thoroughfare in the city, I am assured, is there a flower-stand--a
circumstance speaking volumes as to the habits and tastes of the
people. Of fruit-stalls and chop-houses there are in the neighbourhood
of the Exchange, more than in any other part of London perhaps--the
faculty of perceiving the beauty of colour, form, and perfume, as
combined in flowers is not common to the man of business. The pleasures
of the palate, however, they can all understand.’] “Parsons and doctors
are often tidy customers,” resumed my informant. “They have a good deal
of sitting and reading, I believe. I’ve heard a parson say to his wife,
‘Do, my dear, go and buy a couple of those wallflowers for my study.’ I
don’t do much for working-men; the women’s my best customers. There’s a
shoemaker to be sure comes down sometimes with his old woman to lay out
2_d._ or 3_d._ on me; ‘Let’s have something that smells strong,’ he’ll
say, ‘stronger than cobbler’s wax; for, though I can’t smell that,
others can.’ I’ve sold him musks (musk-plants) as often as anything.

“The poor people buy rather largely at times; that is, many of them
buy. One day last summer, my old woman and me sold 600 penny pots
of mignonette; and all about you saw them--and it was a pleasure to
see them--in the poor women’s windows. The women are far the best
customers. There was the mignonette behind the bits of bars they have,
in the shape of gates and such like, in the front of their windows, in
the way of preventing the pots falling into the street. Mignonette’s
the best of all for a sure sale; where can you possibly have a sweeter
or a nicer penn’orth, pot and all.”

OF THE STREET SALE OF TREES AND SHRUBS.

The street-trade in trees and shrubs is an appendage of “root-selling,”
and not an independent avocation. The season of supply at the markets
extends over July, August, September, and October, with a smaller trade
in the winter and spring months. At the nursery gardens, from the best
data I can arrive at, there are about twice as many trees and shrubs
purchased as in the markets by the costermongers. Nor is this the only
difference. It is the more costly descriptions that are bought at the
nursery grounds.

The trees and shrubs are bought at the gardens under precisely the
same circumstances as the roots, but the trade is by no means popular
with the root-sellers. They regard these heavy, cumbrous goods, as
the smarter costers do such things as turnips and potatoes, requiring
more room, and yielding less profit. “It breaks a man’s heart,” said
one dealer, “and half kills his beast, going round with a lot of heavy
things, that perhaps you can’t sell.” The street-dealers say they must
keep them, “or people will go, where they can get roots, and trees,
and everything, all together.” In winter, or in early spring, the
street-seller goes a round now and then, with evergreens and shrubs
alone, and the trade is then less distasteful to him. The trees and
shrubs are displayed, when the market-space allows, on a sort of
stand near the flower-stand; sometimes they are placed on the ground,
along-side the flower-stand, but only when no better display can be
made.

The trees and shrubs sold by the costers are mezereons, rhododendrons,
savine, laurustinus, acacias (of the smaller genera, some being
highly aromatic when in flower), myrtles, guelder-roses (when small),
privet, genistas, broom, furze (when small), the cheaper heaths,
syringas (small), lilacs (almost always young and for transplanting),
southernwood (when large), box (large) dwarf laurels, variegated
laurels (called a _cuber_ by the street-people), and young fir-trees,
&c.

The prices of trees vary far more than flower-roots, because they are
dependent upon _size_ for value. “Why,” said one man, “I’ve bought
roddies, as I calls them (rhododendrons), at 4_s._ a dozen, but they
was scrubby things, and I’ve bought them at 14_s._ 6_d._ I once gave
5_s._ for two trees of them, which I had ordered, and there was a rare
grumbling about the price, though I only charged 7_s._ 6_d._ for the
two, which was 1_s._ 3_d._ a piece for carriage, and hard earned too,
to carry them near five miles in my cart, almost on purpose, but I
thought I was pleasing a good customer. Then there’s myrtles, why I can
get them at 5_d._ a piece, and at 5_s._, and a deal more if wanted.
You can have myrtles that a hat might be very big for them to grow in,
and myrtles that will fill a great window in a fine house. I’ve bought
common heaths at 1_s._ 3_d._ a dozen.”

The coster ordinarily confines himself to the cheaper sorts of plants,
and rarely meddles with such things as acacias, mezereons, savines,
syringas, lilacs, or even myrtles, and with none of these things
unless cheap. “Trees, real trees,” I was told, “are often as cheap as
anything. Them young firs there was 4_s._ 6_d._ a dozen, and a man at
market can buy four or six of them if he don’t want a dozen.”

The customers for trees and shrubs are generally those who inhabit
the larger sort of houses, where there is room in the hall or the
windows for display; or where there is a garden capacious enough for
the implantation of the shrubs. Three-fourths of the trees are sold
on a round, and when purchased at a stall the costermonger generally
undertakes to deliver them at the purchaser’s residence, if not too
much out of his way, in his regular rounds. Or he may diverge, and make
a round on speculation, purposely. There is as much bartering trees
for old clothes, as for roots, and as many, or more, complaints of the
hard bargainings of ladies: “I’d rather sell polyanthuses at a farthing
a piece profit to poor women, if I could get no more,” said one man,
“than I’d work among them screws that’s so fine in grand caps and so
civil. They’d skin a flea for his hide and tallow.”

The number of trees and shrubs sold annually, in the streets, are,
as near as I can ascertain, as follows--I have added to the quantity
purchased by the street-sellers, at the metropolitan markets, the
amount bought by them at the principal nursery-gardens in the environs
of London:

Firs 9,576 roots
Laurels 1,152 „
Myrtles 23,040 „
Rhododendrons 2,160 „
Lilacs 2,304 „
Box 2,880 „
Heaths 21,888 „
Broom 2,880 „
Furze 6,912 „
Laurustinus 6,480 „
Southernwood 25,920 „

THE LONDON FLOWER GIRLS.

It is not easy to arrive at any accurate estimate of the number of
flower-sellers in the streets of London. The cause of the difficulty
lies in the fact that none can be said to devote themselves entirely
to the sale of flowers in the street, for the flower-sellers, when
oranges are cheap and good, find their sale of the fruit more certain
and profitable than that of flowers, and resort to it accordingly.
Another reason is, that a poor costermonger will on a fine summer’s
day send out his children to sell flowers, while on other days they
may be selling water-cresses or, perhaps, onions. Sunday is the best
day for flower-selling, and one experienced man computed, that in the
height and pride of the summer 400 children were selling flowers, on
the Sundays, in the streets. Another man thought that number too low
an estimate, and contended that it was nearer 800. I found more of the
opinion of my last mentioned informant than of the other, but I myself
am disposed to think the smaller number nearer the truth. On week days
it is computed there are about half the number of flower-sellers that
there are on the Sundays. The trade is almost entirely in the hands of
children, the girls outnumbering the boys by more than eight to one.
The ages of the girls vary from six to twenty; few of the boys are
older than twelve, and most of them are under ten.

Of flower-girls there are two classes. Some girls, and they are
certainly the smaller class of the two, avail themselves of the sale of
flowers in the streets for immoral purposes, or rather, they seek to
eke out the small gains of their trade by such practises. They frequent
the great thoroughfares, and offer their bouquets to gentlemen, whom on
an evening they pursue for a hundred yards or two in such places as the
Strand, mixing up a leer with their whine for custom or for charity.
Their ages are from fourteen to nineteen or twenty, and sometimes they
remain out offering their flowers--or dried lavender when no fresh
flowers are to be had--until late at night. They do not care, to make
their appearance in the streets until towards evening, and though they
solicit the custom of ladies, they rarely follow or importune them. Of
this class I shall treat more fully under another head.

The other class of flower-girls is composed of the girls who, wholly
or partially, depend upon the sale of flowers for their own support
or as an assistance to their parents. Some of them are the children
of street-sellers, some are orphans, and some are the daughters of
mechanics who are out of employment, and who prefer any course rather
than an application to the parish. These girls offer their flowers
in the principal streets at the West End, and resort greatly to the
suburbs; there are a few, also, in the business thoroughfares. They
walk up and down in front of the houses, offering their flowers to any
one looking out of the windows, or they stand at any likely place. They
are generally very persevering, more especially the younger children,
who will run along, barefooted, with their “Please, gentleman, do buy
my flowers. Poor little girl!”--“Please, kind lady, buy my violets. O,
do! please! Poor little girl! Do buy a bunch, please, kind lady!”

The statement I give, “of two orphan flower-sellers” furnishes another
proof, in addition to the many I have already given, of the heroic
struggles of the poor, and of the truth of the saying, “What would the
poor do without the poor?”

The better class of flower-girls reside in Lisson-grove, in the streets
off Drury-lane, in St. Giles’s, and in other parts inhabited by the
very poor. Some of them live in lodging-houses, the stench and squalor
of which are in remarkable contrast to the beauty and fragrance of the
flowers they sometimes have to carry thither with them unsold.

OF TWO ORPHAN FLOWER GIRLS.

Of these girls the elder was fifteen and the younger eleven. Both
were clad in old, but not torn, dark print frocks, hanging so
closely, and yet so loosely, about them as to show the deficiency of
under-clothing; they wore old broken black chip bonnets. The older
sister (or rather half-sister) had a pair of old worn-out shoes on her
feet, the younger was barefoot, but trotted along, in a gait at once
quick and feeble--as if the soles of her little feet were impervious,
like horn, to the roughness of the road. The elder girl has a modest
expression of countenance, with no pretensions to prettiness except in
having tolerably good eyes. Her complexion was somewhat muddy, and her
features somewhat pinched. The younger child had a round, chubby, and
even rosy face, and quite a healthful look. Her portrait is here given.

They lived in one of the streets near Drury-lane. They were inmates
of a house, not let out as a lodging-house, in separate beds, but
in rooms, and inhabited by street-sellers and street-labourers.
The room they occupied was large, and one dim candle lighted it so
insufficiently that it seemed to exaggerate the dimensions. The walls
were bare and discoloured with damp. The furniture consisted of a
crazy table and a few chairs, and in the centre of the room was an old
four-post bedstead of the larger size. This bed was occupied nightly
by the two sisters and their brother, a lad just turned thirteen.
In a sort of recess in a corner of the room was the decency of an
old curtain--or something equivalent, for I could hardly see in the
dimness--and behind this was, I presume, the bed of the married couple.
The three children paid 2_s._ a week for the room, the tenant an
Irishman out of work paying 2_s._ 9_d._, but the furniture was his,
and his wife aided the children in their trifle of washing, mended
their clothes, where such a thing was possible, and such like. The
husband was absent at the time of my visit, but the wife seemed of a
better stamp, judging by her appearance, and by her refraining from any
direct, or even indirect, way of begging, as well as from the “Glory be
to Gods!” “the heavens be your honour’s bed!” or “it’s the thruth I’m
telling of you sir,” that I so frequently meet with on similar visits.

The elder girl said, in an English accent, not at all garrulously, but
merely in answer to my questions: “I sell flowers, sir; we live almost
on flowers when they are to be got. I sell, and so does my sister,
all kinds, but it’s very little use offering any that’s not sweet. I
think it’s the sweetness as sells them. I sell primroses, when they’re
in, and violets, and wall-flowers, and stocks, and roses of different
sorts, and pinks, and carnations, and mixed flowers, and lilies of
the valley, and green lavender, and mignonette (but that I do very
seldom), and violets again at this time of the year, for we get them
both in spring and winter.” [They are forced in hot-houses for winter
sale, I may remark.] “The best sale of all is, I think, moss-roses,
young moss-roses. We do best of all on them. Primroses are good, for
people say: ‘Well, here’s spring again to a certainty.’ Gentlemen are
our best customers. I’ve heard that they buy flowers to give to the
ladies. Ladies have sometimes said: ‘A penny, my poor girl, here’s
three-halfpence for the bunch.’ Or they’ve given me the price of two
bunches for one; so have gentlemen. I never had a rude word said to me
by a gentleman in my life. No, sir, neither lady nor gentleman ever
gave me 6_d._ for a bunch of flowers. I never had a sixpence given
to me in my life--never. I never go among boys, I know nobody but my
brother. My father was a tradesman in Mitchelstown, in the County
Cork. I don’t know what sort of a tradesman he was. I never saw him.
He was a tradesman I’ve been told. I was born in London. Mother was a
chairwoman, and lived very well. None of us ever saw a father.” [It
was evident that they were illegitimate children, but the landlady had
never seen the mother, and could give me no information.] “We don’t
know anything about our fathers. We were all ‘mother’s children.’
Mother died seven years ago last Guy Faux day. I’ve got myself, and my
brother and sister a bit of bread ever since, and never had any help
but from the neighbours. I never troubled the parish. O, yes, sir, the
neighbours is all poor people, very poor, some of them. We’ve lived
with her” (indicating her landlady by a gesture) “the two years, and
off and on before that. I can’t say how long.” “Well, I don’t know
exactly,” said the landlady, “but I’ve had them with me almost all
the time, for four years, as near as I can recollect; perhaps more.
I’ve moved three times, and they always followed me.” In answer to my
inquiries the landlady assured me that these two poor girls, were never
out of doors all the time she had known them after six at night. “We’ve
always good health. We can all read.” [Here the three somewhat insisted
upon proving to me their proficiency in reading, and having produced
a Roman Catholic book, the “Garden of Heaven,” they read very well.]
“I put myself,” continued the girl, “and I put my brother and sister
to a Roman Catholic school--and to Ragged schools--but _I_ could read
before mother died. My brother can write, and I pray to God that he’ll
do well with it. I buy my flowers at Covent Garden; sometimes, but
very seldom, at Farringdon. I pay 1_s._ for a dozen bunches, whatever
flowers are in. Out of every two bunches I can make three, at 1_d._ a
piece. Sometimes one or two over in the dozen, but not so often as I
would like. We make the bunches up ourselves. We get the rush to tie
them with for nothing. We put their own leaves round these violets (she
produced a bunch). The paper for a dozen costs a penny; sometimes only
a halfpenny. The two of us doesn’t make less than 6_d._ a day, unless
it’s very ill luck. But religion teaches us that God will support us,
and if we make less we say nothing. We do better on oranges in March or
April, I think it is, than on flowers. Oranges keep better than flowers
you see, sir. We make 1_s._ a day, and 9_d._ a day, on oranges, the two
of us. I wish they was in all the year. I generally go St. John’s-wood
way, and Hampstead and Highgate way with my flowers. I can get them
nearly all the year, but oranges is better liked than flowers, I think.
I always keep 1_s._ stock-money, if I can. If it’s bad weather, so bad
that we can’t sell flowers at all, and so if we’ve had to spend our
stock-money for a bit of bread, _she_ (the landlady) lends us 1_s._, if
she has one, or she borrows one of a neighbour, if she hasn’t, or if
the neighbours hasn’t it, she borrows it at a dolly-shop” (the illegal
pawn-shop). “There’s 2_d._ a week to pay for 1_s._ at a dolly, and
perhaps an old rug left for it; if it’s very hard weather, the rug must
be taken at night time, or we are starved with the cold. It sometimes
has to be put into the dolly again next morning, and then there’s 2_d._
to pay for it for the day. We’ve had a frock in for 6_d._, and that’s
a penny a week, and the same for a day. We never pawned anything; we
have nothing they would take in at the pawnshop. We live on bread and
tea, and sometimes a fresh herring of a night. Sometimes we don’t eat a
bit all day when we’re out; sometimes we take a bit of bread with us,
or buy a bit. My sister can’t eat taturs; they sicken her. I don’t know
what emigrating means.” [I informed her and she continued]: “No, sir,
I wouldn’t like to emigrate and leave brother and sister. If they went
with me I don’t think I should like it, not among strangers. I think
our living costs us 2_s._ a week for the two of us; the rest goes in
rent. That’s all we make.”

The brother earned from 1_s._ 6_d._ to 2_s._ a week, with an occasional
meal, as a costermonger’s boy. Neither of them ever missed mass on a
Sunday.

OF THE LIFE OF A FLOWER GIRL.

Some of these girls are, as I have stated, of an immoral character, and
some of them are sent out by their parents to make out a livelihood
by prostitution. One of this class, whom I saw, had come out of prison
a short time previously. She was not nineteen, and had been sentenced
about a twelvemonth before to three months’ imprisonment with hard
labour, “for heaving her shoe,” as she said, “at the Lord Mayor, to get
a comfortable lodging, for she was tired of being about the streets.”
After this she was locked up for breaking the lamps in the street.
She alleged that her motive for this was a belief that by committing
some such act she might be able to get into an asylum for females. She
was sent out into the streets by her father and mother, at the age of
nine, to sell flowers. Her father used to supply her with the money to
buy the flowers, and she used to take the proceeds of the day’s work
home to her parents. She used to be out frequently till past midnight,
and seldom or never got home before nine. She associated only with
flower-girls of loose character. The result may be imagined. She could
not state positively that her parents were aware of the manner in which
she got the money she took home to them. She supposes that they must
have imagined what her practices were. He used to give her no supper
if she “didn’t bring home a good bit of money.” Her father and mother
did little or no work all this while. They lived on what she brought
home. At thirteen years old she was sent to prison (she stated) “for
selling combs in the street” (it was winter, and there were no flowers
to be had). She was incarcerated fourteen days, and when liberated
she returned to her former practices. The very night that she came
home from gaol her father sent her out into the streets again. She
continued in this state, her father and mother living upon her, until
about twelve months before I received this account from her, when her
father turned her out of his house, because she didn’t bring home money
enough. She then went into Kent, hop-picking, and there fell in with a
beggar, who accosted her while she was sitting under a tree. He said,
“You have got a very bad pair of shoes on; come with me, and you shall
have some better ones.” She consented, and walked with him into the
village close by, where they stood out in the middle of the streets,
and the man began addressing the people, “My kind good Christians, me
and my poor wife here is ashamed to appear before you in the state we
are in.” She remained with this person all the winter, and travelled
with him through the country, begging. He was a beggar by trade. In the
spring she returned to the flower-selling, but scarcely got any money
either by that or other means. At last she grew desperate, and wanted
to get back to prison. She broke the lamps outside the Mansion-house,
and was sentenced to fourteen days’ imprisonment. She had been out of
prison nearly three weeks when I saw her, and was in training to go
into an asylum. She was sick and tired, she said, of her life.

OF THE STREET SALE OF LAVENDER.

The sale of green lavender in the streets is carried on by the same
class as the sale of flowers, and is, as often as flowers, used for
immoral purposes, when an evening or night sale is carried on.

The lavender is sold at the markets in bundles, each containing a dozen
branches. It is sold principally to ladies in the suburbs, who purchase
it to deposit in drawers and wardrobes; the odour communicated to linen
from lavender being, perhaps, more agreeable and more communicable
than that from any other flower. Nearly a tenth of the market sale may
be disposed of in this way. Some costers sell it cheap to recommend
themselves to ladies who are customers, that they may have the better
chance for a continuance of those ladies’ custom.

The number of lavender-sellers can hardly be given as distinct from
that of flower-sellers, because any flower-girl will sell lavender,
“when it is in season.” The season continues from the beginning of
July to the end of September. In the winter months, generally after
day-fall, dried lavender is offered for sale; it is bought at the
herb-shops. There is, however, an addition to the number of the
flower-girls of a few old women, perhaps from twenty to thirty, who
vary their street-selling avocations by going from door to door in the
suburbs with lavender for sale, but do not stand to offer it in the
street.

The street-seller’s profit on lavender is now somewhat more than cent.
per cent., as the bundle, costing 2-1/2_d._, brings when tied up in
sprigs, at least, 6_d._ The profit, I am told, was, six or seven years
ago, 200 per cent.; “but people will have better penn’orths now.” I
was informed, by a person long familiar with the trade in flowers,
that, from twenty to twenty-five years ago, the sale was the best. It
was a fashionable amusement for ladies to tie the sprigs of lavender
together, compressing the stems very tightly with narrow ribbon of any
favourite colour, the heads being less tightly bound, or remaining
unbound; the largest stems were in demand for this work. The lavender
bundle, when its manufacture was complete, was placed in drawers, or
behind books in the shelves of a glazed book-case, so that a most
pleasant atmosphere was diffused when the book-case was opened.

CUT FLOWERS.

I now give the quantity of cut flowers sold in the streets. The returns
have been derived from nursery-men and market-salesmen. It will be
seen how fully these returns corroborate the statement of the poor
flower-girl--(p. 135)--“it’s very little use offering anything that’s
not sweet.”

I may remark, too, that at the present period, from “the mildness of
the season,” wallflowers, primroses, violets, and polyanthuses are
almost as abundant as in spring sunshine.

Violets 65,280 bunches.
Wallflowers 115,200 „
Lavender 296,640 „
Pinks and Carnations 63,360 „
Moss Roses 172,800 „
China ditto 172,800 „
Mignonette 86,400 „
Lilies of the Valley 1,632 „
Stocks 20,448 „
-------
Cut flowers sold yearly in the }
streets } 994,560 „

OF THE STREET SALE OF FLOWERS IN POTS, ROOTS, ETC.

The “flower-root sellers”--for I heard them so called to distinguish
them from the sellers of “cut flowers”--are among the best-mannered and
the best-dressed of all the street-sellers I have met with, but that
only as regards a portion of them. Their superiority in this respect
may perhaps be in some measure attributable to their dealing with a
better class of customers--with persons who, whether poor or rich,
exercise healthful tastes.

I may mention, that I found the street-sellers of “roots”--always
meaning thereby flower-roots in bloom--more attached to their trade
than others of their class.

The roots, sold in the streets, are bought in the markets and at the
nursery-gardens; but about three-fourths of those required by the
better class of street-dealers are bought at the gardens, as are “cut
flowers” occasionally. Hackney is the suburb most resorted to by the
root-sellers. The best “pitches” for the sale of roots in the street
are situated in the New-road, the City-road, the Hampstead-road, the
Edgeware-road, and places of similar character, where there is a
constant stream of passers along, who are not too much immersed in
business. Above three-fourths of the sale is effected by itinerant
costermongers. For this there is one manifest reason: a flower-pot,
with the delicate petals of its full-blown moss-rose, perhaps, suffers
even from the trifling concussion in the journey of an omnibus, for
instance. To carry a heavy flower-pot, even any short distance, cannot
be expected, and to take a cab for its conveyance adds greatly to the
expense. Hence, flower-roots are generally purchased at the door of the
buyer.

For the flowers of commoner or easier culture, the root-seller receives
from 1_d._ to 3_d._ These are primroses, polyanthuses, cowslips (but
in small quantities comparatively), daisies (single and double,--and
single or wild, daisies were coming to be more asked for, each 1_d._),
small early wallflowers, candy-tufts, southernwood (called “lad’s love”
or “old man” by some), and daffodils, (but daffodils were sometimes
dearer than 3_d._). The plants that may be said to struggle against
frost and snow in a hard season, such as the snowdrop, the crocus, and
the mezereon, are rarely sold by the costers; “They come too soon,” I
was told. The primroses, and the other plants I have enumerated, are
sold, for the most part, not in pots, but with soil attached to the
roots, so that they may be planted in a garden (as they most frequently
are) or in a pot.

Towards the close of May, in an early season, and in the two following
months, the root-trade is at its height. Many of the stalls and
barrows are then exceedingly beautiful, the barrow often resembling a
moving garden. The stall-keepers have sometimes their flowers placed
on a series of shelves, one above another, so as to present a small
amphitheatre of beautiful and diversified hues; the purest white, as
in the lily of the valley, to the deepest crimson, as in the fuschia;
the bright or rust-blotted yellow of the wallflower, to the many hues
of the stock. Then there are the pinks and carnations, double and
single, with the rich-coloured and heavily scented “clove-pinks;”
roses, mignonette, the velvetty pansies (or heart’s-ease), the white
and orange lilies, calceolarias, balsams (a flower going out of
fashion), geraniums (flowers coming again into fashion), musk-plants,
London pride (and other saxifrages; the species known, oddly enough, as
London pride being a native of wild and mountainous districts, such as
botanists call “Alpine habitats,”) and the many coloured lupins. Later
again come the China-asters, the African marigolds, the dahlias, the
poppies, and the common and very aromatic marigold. Later still there
are the Michaelmas daisies--the growth of the “All-Hallow’n summer,” to
which Falstaff was compared.

There is a class of “roots” in which the street-sellers, on account of
their general dearness, deal so sparingly, that I cannot class them as
a part of the business. Among these are anemones, hyacinths, tulips,
ranunculuses, and the orchidaceous tribe. Neither do the street people
meddle, unless very exceptionally, with the taller and statelier
plants, such as foxgloves, hollyoaks, and sunflowers; these are too
difficult of carriage for their purpose. Nor do they sell, unless again
as an exception, such flowers as require support--the convolvolus and
the sweet-pea, for instance.

The plants I have specified vary in price. Geraniums are sold at from
3_d._ to 5_s._; pinks at from 3_d._ for the common pink, to 2_s._ for
the best single clove, and 4_s._ for the best double; stocks, as they
are small and single, to their being large and double, from 3_d._ (and
sometimes less) to 2_s._; dahlias from 6_d._ to 5_s._; fuschias, from
6_d._ to 4_s._; rose-bushes from 3_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._, and sometimes,
but not often, much higher; musk-plants, London pride, lupins, &c., are
1_d._ and 2_d._, pots generally included.

To carry on his business efficiently, the root-seller mostly keeps a
pony and a cart, to convey his purchases from the garden to his stall
or his barrow, and he must have a sheltered and cool shed in which to
deposit the flowers which are to be kept over-night for the morrow’s
business. “It’s a great bother, sir,” said a root-seller, “a man having
to provide a shed for his roots. It wouldn’t do at all to have them
in the same room as we sleep in--they’d droop. I have a beautiful big
shed, and a snug stall for a donkey in a corner of it; but he won’t
bear tying up--he’ll fight against tying all night, and if he was
loose, why in course he’d eat the flowers I put in the shed. The price
is nothing to him; he’d eat the Queen’s camellias, if he could get at
them, if they cost a pound a-piece. So I have a deal of trouble, for I
must block him up somehow; but he’s a first-rate ass.” To carry on a
considerable business, the services of a man and his wife are generally
required, as well as those of a boy.

The purchases wholesale are generally by the dozen roots, all ready
for sale in pots. Mignonette, however, is grown in boxes, and sold
by the box at from 5_s._ to 20_s._, according to the size, &c. The
costermonger buys, for the large sale to the poor, at a rate which
brings the mignonette roots into his possession at something less,
perhaps, than a halfpenny each. He then purchases a gross of small
common pots, costing him 1-1/2_d._ a dozen, and has to transfer the
roots and soil to the pots, and then offer them for sale. The profit
thus is about 4_s._ per hundred, but with the drawback of considerable
labour and some cost in the conveyance of the boxes. The same method is
sometimes pursued with young stocks.

The cheapness of pots, I may mention incidentally, and the more
frequent sale of roots in them, has almost entirely swept away the
fragment of a pitcher and “the spoutless tea-pot,” which Cowper
mentions as containing the poor man’s flowers, that testified an
inextinguishable love of rural objects, even in the heart of a city.
There are a few such things, however, to be seen still.

Of root-sellers there are, for six months of the year, about 500 in
London. Of these, one-fifth devote themselves principally, but none
entirely, to the sale of roots; two-fifths sell roots regularly, but
only as a portion, and not a larger portion of their business; and the
remaining two-fifths are casual dealers in roots, buying them--almost
always in the markets--whenever a bargain offers. Seven-eighths of
the root-sellers are, I am informed, regular costers, occasionally a
gardener’s assistant has taken to the street trade in flowers, “but I
fancy, sir,” said an experienced man to me, “they’ve very seldom done
any good at it. They’re always _gardening_ at their roots, trimming
them, and such like, and they overdo it. They’re too careful of their
plants; people like to trim them theirselves.”

“I did well on fuschias last season,” said one of my informants;
“I sold them from 6_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ The ‘Globes’ went off well.
Geraniums was very fair. The ‘Fairy Queens’ of them sold faster than
any, I think. It’s the ladies out of town a little way, and a few in
town, that buy them, and buy the fuschias too. They require a good
window. The ‘Jenny Linds’--they was geraniums and other plants--didn’t
sell so well as the Fairy Queens, though they was cheaper. Good
cloves (pinks) sell to the better sort of houses; so do carnations.
Mignonette’s everybody’s money. Dahlias didn’t go off so well. I
had very tidy dahlias at 6_d._ and 1_s._, and some 1_s._ 6_d._ I do
a goodish bit in giving flowers for old clothes. I very seldom do
it, but to ladies. I deal mostly with them for their husbands’ old
hats, or boots, or shoes; yes, sir, and their trowsers and waistcoats
sometimes--very seldom their coats--and ladies boots and shoes too.
There’s one pleasant old lady, and her two daughters, they’ll talk
me over any day. I very seldom indeed trade for ladies’ clothes. I
have, though. Mostly for something in the shawl way, or wraps of some
kind. Why, that lady I was telling you of and her daughters, got me to
take togs that didn’t bring the prime cost of my roots and expenses.
They called them by such fine names, that I was had. Then they was so
polite; ‘O, my good man,’ says one of the young daughters, ‘I must have
this geranium in ’change.’ It was a most big and beautiful Fairy Queen,
well worth 4_s._ The tog--I didn’t know what they called it--a sort
of cloak, fetched short of half-a-crown, and that just with cheaper
togs. Some days, if it’s very hot, and the stall business isn’t good in
_very_ hot weather, my wife goes a round with me, and does considerable
in swopping with ladies. They can’t do her as they can me. The same
on wet days, if it’s not very wet, when I has my roots covered in the
cart. Ladies is mostly at home such times, and perhaps they’re dull,
and likes to go to work at a bargaining. My wife manages them. In
good weeks, I can clear 3_l._ in my trade; the two of us can, anyhow.
But then there’s bad weather, and there’s sometimes roots spoiled if
they’re not cheap, and don’t go off--but I’ll sell one that cost me
1_s._ for 2_d._ to get rid of it; and there’s always the expenses to
meet, and the pony to keep, and everything that way. No, sir, I don’t
make 2_l._ a week for the five months--its nearer five than six--the
season lasts; perhaps something near it. The rest of the year I sell
fruit, or anything, and may clear 10_s._ or 15_s._ a week, but, some
weeks, next to nothing, and the expenses all going on.

“Why, no, sir; I can’t say that times is what they was. Where I made
4_l._ on my roots five or six years back, I make only 3_l._ now. But
it’s no use complaining; there’s lots worse off than I am--lots. I’ve
given pennies and twopences to plenty that’s seen better days in the
streets; it might be their own fault. It is so mostly, but perhaps only
partly. I keep a connection together as well as I can. I have a stall;
my wife’s there generally, and I go a round as well.”

One of the principal root-sellers in the streets told me that he not
unfrequently sold ten dozen a day, over and above those sold not in
pots. As my informant had a superior trade, his business is not to
be taken as an average; but, reckoning that he averages six dozen a
day for 20 weeks--he said 26--it shows that one man alone sells 8,640
flowers in pots in the season. The principal sellers carry on about
the same extent of business.

According to similar returns, the number of the several kinds of
flowers in pots and flower roots sold annually in the London streets,
are as follows:

FLOWERS IN POTS.

Moss-roses 38,880
China-roses 38,880
Fuschias 38,800
Geraniums 12,800
-------
Total number of flowers in }
pots sold in the streets } 129,360

FLOWER-ROOTS.

Primroses 24,000
Polyanthuses 34,560
Cowslips 28,800
Daisies 33,600
Wallflowers 46,080
Candytufts 28,800
Daffodils 28,800
Violets 38,400
Mignonette 30,384
Stocks 23,040
Pinks and Carnations 19,200
Lilies of the Valley 3,456
Pansies 12,960
Lilies 660
Tulips 852
Balsams 7,704
Calceolarias 3,180
Musk Plants 253,440
London Pride 11,520
Lupins 25,596
China-asters 9,156
Marigolds 63,360
Dahlias 852
Heliotrope 13,356
Poppies 1,920
Michaelmas Daisies 6,912
-------
Total number of flower-roots }
sold in the streets } 750,588

OF THE STREET SALE OF SEEDS.

The street sale of seeds, I am informed, is smaller than it was thirty,
or even twenty years back. One reason assigned for this falling off
is the superior cheapness of “flowers in pots.” At one time, I was
informed, the poorer classes who were fond of flowers liked to “grow
their own mignonette.” I told one of my informants that I had been
assured by a trustworthy man, that in one day he had sold 600 penny
pots of mignonette: “Not a bit of doubt of it, sir,” was the answer,
“not a doubt about it; I’ve heard of more than that sold in a day by a
man who set on three hands to help him; and that’s just where it is.
When a poor woman, or poor man either--but its mostly the women--can
buy a mignonette pot, all blooming and smelling for 1_d._, why she
won’t bother to buy seeds and set them in a box or a pot and wait for
them to come into full blow. Selling seeds in the streets can’t be
done so well now, sir. Anyhow it ain’t done as it was, as I’ve often
heard old folk say.” The reason assigned for this is that cottages in
many parts--such places as Lisson-grove, Islington, Hoxton, Hackney,
or Stepney--where the inhabitants formerly cultivated flowers in
their little gardens, are now let out in single apartments, and the
gardens--or yards as they mostly are now--were used merely to hang
clothes in. The only green thing which remained in some of these
gardens, I was told, was horse-radish, a root which it is difficult
to extirpate: “And it’s just the sort of thing,” said one man, “that
poor people hasn’t no great call for, because they, you see, a’n’t not
overdone with joints of roast beef, nor rump steaks.” In the suburbs
where the small gardens are planted with flowers, the cultivators
rarely buy seeds of the street-sellers, whose stands are mostly at a
distance.

None of the street seed-vendors confine themselves to the sale. One
man, whom I saw, told me that last spring he was penniless, after
sickness, and a nurseryman, whom he knew, trusted him 5_s._ worth
of seeds, which he continued to sell, trading in nothing else, for
three or four weeks, until he was able to buy some flowers in pots.
Though the profit is cent. per cent. on most kinds, 1_s._ 6_d._ a
day is accounted “good earnings, on seeds.” On wet days there is no
sale, and, indeed, the seeds cannot be exposed in the streets. My
informant computed that he cleared 5_s._ a week. His customers were
principally poor women, who liked to sow mignonette in boxes, or in
a garden-border, “if it had ever such a little bit of sun,” and who
resided, he believed, in small, quiet streets, branching off from the
thoroughfares. Of flower-seeds, the street-sellers dispose most largely
of mignonette, nasturtium, and the various stocks; and of herbs, the
most is done in parsley. One of my informants, however, “did best in
grass-seeds,” which people bought, he said, “to mend their grass-plots
with,” sowing them in any bare place, and throwing soil loosely over
them. Lupin, larkspur, convolvulus, and Venus’s looking-glass had a
fair sale.

The street-trade, in seeds, would be less than it is, were it not that
the dealers sell it in smaller quantities than the better class of
shop-keepers. The street-traders buy their seeds by the quarter of a
pound--or any quantity not considered retail--of the nurserymen, who
often write the names for the costers on the paper in which the seed
has to be inclosed. Seed that costs 4_d._, the street-seller makes
into eight penny lots. “Why, yes, sir,” said one man, in answer to
my inquiry, “people is often afraid that our seeds ain’t honest. If
they’re not, they’re mixed, or they’re bad, before they come into our
hands. I don’t think any of our chaps does anything with them.”

Fourteen or fifteen years ago, although seeds, generally, were fifteen
to twenty per cent. dearer than they are now, there was twice the
demand for them. An average price of good mignonette seed, he said,
was now 1_s._ the quarter of a pound, and it was then 1_s._ 2_d._ to
1_s._ 6_d._ The shilling’s worth, is made, by the street-seller, into
twenty or twenty-four pennyworths. An average price of parsley, and of
the cheaper seeds, is less than half that of mignonette. Other seeds,
again, are not sold to the street-people by the weight, but are made
up in sixpenny and shilling packages. Their extreme lightness prevents
their being weighed to a customer. Of this class are, the African
marigold, the senecios (groundsel), and the china-aster; but of these
compound flowers, the street-traders sell very few. Poppy-seed used to
be in great demand among the street-buyers, but it has ceased to be
so. “It’s a fine hardy plant, too, sir,” I was told, “but somehow, for
all its variety in colours, it’s gone out of fashion, for fashion runs
strong in flowers.”

One long-established street-seller, who is well known to supply the
best seeds, makes for the five weeks or so of the season more than
twice the weekly average of 5_s._; perhaps 12_s._; but as he is a shop
as well as a stall-keeper, he could not speak very precisely as to
the proportionate sale in the street or the shop. This man laughed at
the fondness some of his customers manifested for “fine Latin names.”
“There are some people,” he said, “who will buy antirrhinum, and
artemisia, and digitalis, and wouldn’t hear of snapdragon, or wormwood,
or foxglove, though they’re the identical plants.” The same informant
told me that the railways in their approaches to the metropolis
had destroyed many small gardens, and had, he thought, injured his
trade. It was, also, a common thing now for the greengrocers and
corn-chandlers to sell garden-seeds, which until these six or eight
years they did much less extensively.

Last spring, I was told, there were not more than four persons, in
London, selling only seeds. The “root-sellers,” of whom I have treated,
generally deal in seeds also, but the demand does not extend beyond
four or five weeks in the spring, though there was “a straggling trade
that way” two or three weeks longer. It was computed for me, that there
were fully one hundred persons selling seeds (with other things) in
the streets, and that each might average a profit of 5_s._ weekly, for
a month; giving 200_l._ expended in seeds, with 100_l._ profit to the
costers. Seeds are rarely hawked as flowers are.

It is impossible to give as minutely detailed an account of the
street-sale of seeds as of flowers, as from their diversity in size,
weight, quantity in a pennyworth, &c., no calculation can be prepared
by weight or measure, only by _value_. Thus, I find it necessary
to depart somewhat from the order hitherto observed. One seedsman,
acquainted with the street-trade from his dealings with the vendors,
was of opinion that the following list and proportions were as nice an
approximation as could be arrived at. It was found necessary to give
it in proportions of twenty-fifths; but it must be borne in mind that
the _quantity_ in 3/25ths of parsley, for example, is more than double
that of 3/25ths of mignonette. I give, in unison, seeds of about equal
sale, whether of the same botanical family or not. Many of the most
popular flowers, such as polyanthuses, daisies, violets, and primroses,
are not raised from seed, except in the nursery gardens:--

Seeds. Twenty-fifths. Value.
Mignonette Three £24
Stocks (of all kinds) Two 16
Marigolds (do.) One 8
Convolvulus (do.) „ 8
Wallflower „ 8
Scarlet-beans and Sweet-peas „ 8
China-asters and Venus’ looking-glass „ 8
Lupin and Larkspur „ 8
Nasturtium „ 8
Parsley Two 16
Other Pot-herbs One 8
Mustard and Cress, Lettuce, and the }
other vegetables } Two 16
Grass One 8
Other seeds Seven 56
----
Total expended annually on street-seeds £200

OF CHRISTMASING--LAUREL, IVY, HOLLY, AND MISTLETOE.

In London a large trade is carried on in “Christmasing,” or in the
sale of holly and mistletoe, for Christmas sports and decorations. I
have appended a table of the quantity of these “branches” sold, nearly
250,000, and of the money expended upon them in the streets. It must
be borne in mind, to account for this expenditure for a brief season,
that almost every housekeeper will expend something in “Christmasing;”
from 2_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._, and the poor buy a pennyworth, or a
halfpennyworth each, and they are the coster’s customers. In some
houses, which are let off in rooms, floors, or suites of apartments,
and not to the poorest class, every room will have the cheery
decoration of holly, its bright, and as if _glazed_ leaves and red
berries, reflecting the light from fire or candle. “Then, look,” said a
gardener to me, “what’s spent on a Christmasing the churches! Why, now,
properly to Christmas St. Paul’s, I say _properly_, mind, would take
50_l._ worth at least; aye, more, when I think of it, nearer 100_l._
I hope there’ll be no ‘No Popery’ nonsense against Christmasing this
year. I’m always sorry when anything of that kind’s afloat, because
it’s frequently a hindrance to business.” This was said three weeks
before Christmas. In London there are upwards of 300,000 inhabited
houses. The whole of the evergreen branches sold number 375,000.

Even the ordinary-sized inns, I was informed, displayed holly
decorations, costing from 2_s._ to 10_s._; while in the larger inns,
where, perhaps, an assembly-room, a concert-room, or a club-room,
had to be adorned, along with other apartments, 20_s._ worth of
holly, &c., was a not uncommon outlay. “Well, then, consider,” said
another informant, “the plum-puddings! Why, at least there’s a hundred
thousand of ’em eaten, in London, through the Christmas and the month
following. That’s nearly one pudding to every twenty of the population,
is it, sir? Well, perhaps, that’s too much. But, then, there’s the
great numbers eaten at public dinners and suppers; and there’s more
plum-pudding clubs at the small grocers and public-houses than there
used to be, so, say full a hundred thousand, flinging in any mince-pies
that may be decorated with evergreens. Well, sir, every plum-pudding
will have a sprig of holly in him. If it’s bought just for the
occasion, it may cost 1_d._, to be really prime and nicely berried. If
it’s part of a lot, why it won’t cost a halfpenny, so reckon it all at
a halfpenny. What does that come to? Above 200_l._ Think of that, then,
just for sprigging puddings!”

Mistletoe, I am informed, is in somewhat less demand than it was,
though there might be no very perceptible difference. In many houses
holly is now used instead of the true plant, for the ancient ceremonies
and privileges observed “under the mistletoe bough.” The holly is not
half the price of the mistletoe, which is one reason; for, though there
is not any great disparity of price, wholesale, the holly, which costs
6_d._ retail, is more than the quantity of mistletoe retailed for
1_s._ The holly-tree may be grown in any hedge, and ivy may be reared
against any wall; while the mistletoe is parasitical of the apple-tree,
and, but not to half the extent, of the oak and other trees. It does
not grow in the northern counties of England. The purchasers of the
mistletoe are, for the most part, the wealthier classes, or, at any
rate, I was told, “those who give parties.” It is bought, too, by the
male servants in large establishments, and more would be so bought,
“only so few of the great people, of the most fashionable squares and
places, keep their Christmas in town.” Half-a-crown is a not uncommon
price for a handsome mistletoe bough.

The costermongers buy about a half of the holly, &c., brought to the
markets; it is also sold either direct to those requiring evergreens,
or to green-grocers and fruiterers who have received orders for it from
their customers, or who know it will be wanted. A shilling’s worth may
be bought in the market, the bundles being divided. Mistletoe, the
costers--those having regular customers in the suburbs--receive orders
for. “Last December,” said a coster to me, “I remember a servant-girl,
and she weren’t such a girl either, running after me in a regular
flutter, to tell me the family had forgot to order 2_s._ worth of
mistletoe of me, to be brought next day. Oh, yes, sir, if it’s ordered
by, or delivered to, the servant-girls, they generally have a little
giggling about it. If I’ve said: ‘What are you laughing at?’ they’ll
mostly say: ‘Me! I’m not laughing.’”

The costermongers go into the neighbourhood of London to procure the
holly for street-sale. This is chiefly done, I was told, by those who
were “cracked up,” and some of them laboured at it “days and days.” It
is, however, a very uncertain trade, as they must generally trespass,
and if they are caught trespassing, by the occupier of the land, or
any of his servants, they are seldom “given in charge,” but their
stock of evergreens is not unfrequently taken from them, “and that,
sir, that’s the cuttingest of all.” They do not so freely venture upon
the gathering of mistletoe, for to procure it they must trespass in
orchards, which is somewhat dangerous work, and they are in constant
apprehension of traps, spring-guns, and bull-dogs. Six or seven hundred
men or lads, the lads being the most numerous, are thus employed
for a week or two before Christmas, and, perhaps, half that number,
irregularly at intervals, for a week or two after it. Some of the lads
are not known as regular coster-lads, but they are _habitués_ of the
streets in some capacity. To procure as much holly one day, as will
sell for 2_s._ 6_d._ the next, is accounted pretty good work, and 7_s._
6_d._ would be thus realised in six days. But 5_s._ is more frequently
the return of six days’ labour and sale, though a very few have cleared
10_s._, and one man, “with uncommon luck,” once cleared 20_s._ in six
days. The distance travelled in a short winter’s day, is sometimes
twenty miles, and, perhaps, the lad or man has not broken his fast,
on some days, until the evening, or even the next morning, for had he
possessed a few pence he would probably have invested it in oranges or
nuts, for street-sale, rather than “go a-gathering Christmas.”

One strong-looking lad, of 16 or 17, gave me the following account:--

“It’s hard work, is Christmasing; but, when you have neither money nor
work, you must do something, and so the holly may come in handy. I live
with a elder brother; he helps the masons, and as we had neither of us
either work or money, he cut off Tottenham and Edmonton way, and me
the t’other side of the water, Mortlake way, as well as I know. We’d
both been used to costering, off and on. I was out, I think, ten days
altogether, and didn’t make 6_s_. in it. I’d been out two Christmases
before. O, yes, I’d forgot. I made 6_d._ over the 6_s._, for I had half
a pork-pie and a pint of beer, and the landlord took it out in holly.
I meant to have made a quarter of pork do, but I was so hungry--and
so would you, sir, if you’d been out a-Christmasing--that I had the
t’other quarter. It’s 2_d._ a quarter. I did better when I was out
afore, but I forget what I made. It’s often slow work, for you must
wait sometimes ’till no one’s looking, and then you must work away like
anything. I’d nothing but a sharp knife, I borrowed, and some bits
of cord to tie the holly up. You _must_ look out sharp, because, you
see, sir, a man very likely won’t like his holly-tree to be stripped.
Wherever there is a berry, we goes for the berries. They’re poison
berries, I’ve heard. Moonlight nights is the thing, sir, when you knows
where you are. I never goes for mizzletoe. I hardly knows it when I
sees it. The first time I was out, a man got me to go for some in a
orchard, and told me how to manage; but I cut my lucky in a minute.
Something came over me like. I felt sickish. But what can a poor fellow
do? I never lost my Christmas, but a little bit of it once. Two men
took it from me, and said I ought to thank them for letting me off
without a jolly good jacketing, as they was gardeners. I believes they
was men out a-Christmasing, as I were. It was a dreadful cold time
that; and I was wet, and hungry,--and thirsty, too, for all I was so
wet,--and I’d to wait a-watching in the wet. I’ve got something better
to do now, and I’ll never go a-Christmasing again, if I can help it.”

This lad contrived to get back to his lodging, in town, every
night, but some of those out Christmasing, stay two or three days
and nights in the country, sleeping in barns, out-houses, carts, or
under hay-stacks, inclement as the weather may be, when their funds
are insufficient to defray the charge of a bed, or a part of one,
at a country “dossing-crib” (low lodging-house). They resorted, in
considerable numbers, to the casual wards of the workhouses, in
Croydon, Greenwich, Reigate, Dartford, &c., when that accommodation was
afforded them, concealing their holly for the night.

As in other matters, it may be a surprise to some of my readers to
learn in what way the evergreens, used on festive occasions in their
homes, may have been procured.

The costermongers who procure their own Christmasing, generally hawk
it. A few sell it by the lot to their more prosperous brethren. What
the costers purchase in the market, they aim to sell at cent. per cent.

Supposing that 700 men and lads gathered their own holly, &c., and each
worked for three weeks (not regarding interruptions), and calculating
that, in the time they cleared even 15_s._ each, it amounts to 525_l._

Some of the costermongers deck their carts and barrows, in the general
line, with holly at Christmas. Some go out with their carts full of
holly, for sale, and may be accompanied by a fiddler, or by a person
beating a drum. The cry is, “Holly! Green Holly!”

One of my informants alluded incidentally to the decoration of the
churches, and I may observe that they used to be far more profusely
decked with Christmas evergreens than at present; so much so, that a
lady correspondent in January, 1712, complained to “Mr. _Spectator_”
that her church-going was bootless. She was constant at church, to hear
divine service and make conquests; but the clerk had so overdone the
greens in the church that, for three weeks, Miss Jenny Simper had not
even seen the young baronet, whom she dressed at for divine worship,
although he pursued his devotions only three pews from hers. The aisle
was a pretty shady walk, and each pew was an arbour. The pulpit was
so clustered with holly and ivy that the congregation, like Moses,
heard the word out of a bush. “Sir Anthony Love’s pew in particular,”
concludes the indignant Miss Simper, “is so well hedged, that all my
batteries have no effect. I am obliged to shoot at random among the
boughs without taking any manner of aim. Mr. Spectator, unless you’ll
give orders for removing these greens, I shall grow a very awkward
creature at church, and soon have little else to do there but to say
my prayers.” In a subsequent number, the clerk glorifies himself that
he had checked the ogling of Miss Simper. He had heard how the Kentish
men evaded the Conqueror by displaying green boughs before them, and
so he bethought him of a like device against the love-warfare of this
coquettish lady.

Of all the “branches” in the markets, the costers buy one-half. This
season, holly has been cheaper than was ever known previously. In
some years, its price was double that cited, in some treble, when the
December was very frosty.

OF THE SALE OF MAY, PALM, ETC.

The sale of the May, the fragrant flower of the hawthorn, a tree
indigenous to this country--Wordsworth mentions one which must have
been 800 years old--is carried on by the coster boys (principally), but
only in a desultory way. The chief supply is brought to London in the
carts or barrows of the costers returning from a country expedition.
If the costermonger be accompanied by a lad--as he always is if the
expedition be of any length--the lad will say to his master, “Bill,
let’s have some May to take back.” The man will almost always consent,
and often assist in procuring the thickly green branches with their
white or rose-tinted, and _freshly_-smelling flowers. The odour of the
hawthorn blossom is peculiar, and some eminent botanist--Dr. Withering
if I remember rightly--says it may be best described as “fresh.” No
flower, perhaps, is blended with more poetical, antiquarian, and
beautiful associations than the ever-welcome blossom of the may-tree.
One gardener told me that as the hawthorn was in perfection in June
instead of May, the name was not proper. But it must be remembered that
the name of the flower was given during the old style, which carried
our present month of May twelve days into June, and the name would then
be more appropriate.

The May is obtained by the costermongers in the same way as the holly,
by cutting it from the trees in the hedges. It has sometimes to be cut
or broken off stealthily, for persons may no more like their hawthorns
to be stripped than their hollies, and an ingenuous lad--as will have
been observed--told me of “people’s” objections to the unauthorized
stripping of their holly-bushes. But there is not a quarter of the
difficulty in procuring May that there is in procuring holly at
Christmas.

The costermonger, if he has “done tidy” in the country will very
probably leave the May at the disposal of his boy; but a few men,
though perhaps little more than twenty, I was told, bring it on their
own account. The lads then carry the branches about for sale; or if a
considerable quantity has been brought, dispose of it to other boys or
girls, or entrust them with the sale of it, at “half-profits,” or any
terms agreed upon. Costermongers have been known to bring home “a load
of May,” and this not unfrequently, at the request, and for the benefit
of a “cracked-up” brother-trader, to whom it has been at once delivered
gratuitously.

A lad, whom I met with as he was selling holly, told me that he had
brought may from the country when he had been there with a coster. He
had also gone out of town a few miles to gather it on his own account.
“But it ain’t no good;” he said; “you must often go a good way--I never
knows anything about how many miles--and if it’s very ripe (the word he
used) it’s soon shaken. There’s no sure price. You may get 4_d._ for a
big branch or you must take 1_d._ I may have made 1_s._ on a round but
hardly ever more. It can’t be got near hand. There’s some stunning fine
trees at the top of the park there (the Regent’s Park) the t’other side
of the ’logical Gardens, but there’s always a cove looking after them,
they say, and both night and day.”

Palm, the flower of any of the numerous species of the willow, is sold
only on Palm Sunday, and the Saturday preceding. The trade is about
equally in the hands of the English and Irish lads, but the English
lads have a commercial advantage on the morning of Palm Sunday, when
so many of the Irish lads are at chapel. The palm is all gathered by
the street-vendors. One costermonger told me that when he was a lad, he
had sold palm to a man who had managed to get half-drunk on a Sunday
morning, and who told him that he wanted it to show his wife, who very
seldom stirred out, that he’d been taking a healthful walk into the
country!

Lilac in flower is sold (and procured) in the same way as May, but in
small quantities. Very rarely indeed, laburnum; which is too fragile;
or syringa, which, I am told, is hardly saleable in the streets. One
informant remembered that forty years ago, when he was a boy, branches
of elder-berry flowers were sold in the streets, but the trade has
disappeared.

It is very difficult to form a calculation as to the extent of this
trade. The best informed give me reason to believe that the sale
of all these branches (apart from Christmas) ranges, according to
circumstances, from 30_l._ to 50_l._, the cost being the labour of
gathering, and the subsistence of the labourer while at the work. This
is independent of what the costers buy in the markets.

* * * * *

I now show the quantity of branches forming the street trade:--

Holly 59,040 bunches
Mistletoe 56,160 „
Ivy and Laurel 26,640 „
Lilac 5,400 „
Palm 1,008 „
May 2,520 „
-------
Total number of bunches }
sold in the streets from } 150,768
market-sale }
Add to quantity from }
other sources } 75,000
-------
225,768

The quantity of branches “from other sources” is that gathered by the
costers in the way I have described; but it is impossible to obtain
a return of it with proper precision: to state it as half of that
purchased in the markets is a low average.

I now give the amount paid by street-buyers who indulge in the
healthful and innocent tastes of which I have been treating--the
fondness for the beautiful and the natural.

CUT FLOWERS.

Bunches of per bunch
65,280 Violets at 1/2_d._ £136
115,200 Wallflowers „ 1/2_d._ 240
86,400 Mignonette „ 1_d._ 360
1,632 Lilies of the Valley „ 1/2_d._ 3
20,448 Stocks „ 1/2_d._ 42
316,800 Pinks and Carnations „ 1/2_d._ each 660
864,000 Moss Roses „ 1/2_d._ „ 1,800
864,000 China ditto „ 1/2_d._ „ 1,800
296,640 Lavender „ 1_d._ 1,236
------
Total annually £6,277

FLOWER ROOTS.

per root
24,000 Primroses at 1/2_d._ £60
34,560 Polyanthuses „ 1_d._ 144
28,800 Cowslips „ 1/2_d._ 50
33,600 Daisies „ 1_d._ 140
46,080 Wallflowers „ 1_d._ 192
28,800 Candy-tufts „ 1_d._ 120
28,800 Daffodils „ 1/2_d._ 60
38,400 Violets „ 1/2_d._ 80
30,380 Mignonette „ 1/2_d._ 63
23,040 Stocks „ 1_d._ 96
19,200 Pinks and Carnations „ 2_d._ 160
3,456 Lilies of the Valley „ 1_d._ 14
12,960 Pansies „ 1_d._ 54
660 Lilies „ 2_d._ 5
850 Tulips „ 2_d._ 7
7,704 Balsams „ 2_d._ 64
3,180 Calceolarias „ 2_d._ 26
253,440 Musk Plants „ 1_d._ 1,056
11,520 London Pride „ 1_d._ 48
25,595 Lupins „ 1_d._ 106
9,156 China-asters „ 1_d._ 38
63,360 Marigolds „ 1/2_d._ 132
852 Dahlias „ 6_d._ 21
13,356 Heliotropes „ 2_d._ 111
1,920 Poppies „ 2_d._ 16
6,912 Michaelmas Daisies „ 1/2_d._ 14
------
Total annually £2,877

BRANCHES.

Bunches of per bunch
59,040 Holly at 3_d._ £738
56,160 Mistletoe „ 3_d._ 702
26,640 Ivy and Laurel „ 3_d._ 333
5,400 Lilac „ 3_d._ 67
1,008 Palm „ 3_d._ 12
2,520 May „ 3_d._ 31
------
Total annually from Markets £1,883
Add one-half as shown 591
------
£2,474

TREES AND SHRUBS.

each root
9,576 Firs (roots) at 3_d._ £119
1,152 Laurels „ 3_d._ 14
23,040 Myrtles „ 4_d._ 384
2,160 Rhododendrons „ 9_d._ 81
2,304 Lilacs „ 4_d._ 38
2,880 Box „ 2_d._ 24
21,888 Heaths „ 4_d._ 364
2,880 Broom „ 1_d._ 12
6,912 Furze „ 1_d._ 28
6,480 Laurustinus „ 8_d._ 216
25,920 Southernwood „ 1_d._ 108
------
Total annually spent £1,388

FLOWERS IN POTS.

per pot
38,880 Moss Roses at 4_d._ £648
38,880 China ditto „ 2_d._ 324
38,800 Fuschias „ 3_d._ 485
12,850 Geraniums and Pelargoniums
(of all kinds) „ 3_d._ 160
------
Total annually £1,617

The returns give the following aggregate amount of street expenditure:--

£
Trees and shrubs 1,388
Cut Flowers 6,277
Flowers in pots 1,667
Flower roots 2,867
Branches 2,774
Seeds 200
-------
£15,173

From the returns we find that of “cut flowers” the roses retain their
old English favouritism, no fewer than 1,628,000 being annually sold in
the streets; but locality affects the sale, as some dealers dispose of
more violets than roses, because violets are accounted less fragile.
The cheapness and hardihood of the musk-plant and marigold, to say
nothing of their peculiar odour, has made them the most popular of
the “roots,” while the myrtle is the favourite among the “trees and
shrubs.” The heaths, moreover, command an extensive sale,--a sale, I am
told, which was unknown, until eight or ten years ago, another instance
of the “fashion in flowers,” of which an informant has spoken.

STREET-SELLERS OF GREEN STUFF.

Under this head I class the street-purveyors of water-cresses, and of
the chickweed, groundsel, plantain, and turf required for cage-birds.
These purveyors seem to be on the outskirts, as it were, of the
costermonger class, and, indeed, the regular costers look down upon
them as an inferior caste. The green-stuff trade is carried on by
very poor persons, and, generally, by children or old people, some of
the old people being lame, or suffering from some infirmity, which,
however, does not prevent their walking about with their commodities.
To the children and infirm class, however, the turf-cutters supply an
exception. The costermongers, as I have intimated, do not resort, and
do not let their children resort, to this traffic. If reduced to the
last shift, they will sell nuts or oranges in preference. The “old
hands” have been “reduced,” as a general rule, from other avocations.
Their homes are in the localities I have specified as inhabited by the
poor.

I was informed by a seller of birds, that he thought fewer birds
were kept by poor working-people, and even by working-people who had
regular, though, perhaps, diminished earnings, than was the case six
or eight years ago. At one time, it was not uncommon for a young man
to present his betrothed with a pair of singing-birds in a neat cage;
now such a present, as far as my informant’s knowledge extended--and
he was a sharp intelligent man--was but rarely made. One reason this
man had often heard advanced for poor persons not renewing their
birds, when lost or dead, is pitiful in its plainness--“they eat too
much.” I do not know, that, in such a gift as I have mentioned, there
was any intention on the part of the lover to typify the beauty of
cheerfulness, even in a very close confinement to home. “I can’t tell,
sir,” was said to me, “how it may have been originally, but I never
heard such a thing said much about, though there’s been joking about
the matter, as when would the birds have young ones, and such like. No,
sir; I think it was just a fashion.” Contrary to the custom in more
prosperous establishments, I am satisfied, that, among the labouring
classes, birds are more frequently the pets of the men than of the
women. My bird-dealing informant cited merely his own experience, but
there is no doubt that cage-birds are more extensively kept than ever
in London; consequently there is a greater demand for the “green stuff”
the birds require.

OF WATERCRESS-SELLING, IN FARRINGDON-MARKET.

The first coster-cry heard of a morning in the London streets is
that of “Fresh wo-orter-creases.” Those that sell them have to be on
their rounds in time for the mechanics’ breakfast, or the day’s gains
are lost. As the stock-money for this calling need only consist of
a few halfpence, it is followed by the very poorest of the poor;
such as young children, who have been deserted by their parents,
and whose strength is not equal to any very great labour, or by old
men and women, crippled by disease or accident, who in their dread
of a workhouse life, linger on with the few pence they earn by
street-selling.

As winter draws near, the Farringdon cress-market begins long before
daylight. On your way to the City to see this strange sight, the
streets are deserted; in the squares the blinds are drawn down before
the windows, and the shutters closed, so that the very houses seem
asleep. All is so silent that you can hear the rattle of the milkmaids’
cans in the neighbouring streets, or the noisy song of three or four
drunken voices breaks suddenly upon you, as if the singers had turned a
corner, and then dies away in the distance. On the cab-stands, but one
or two crazy cabs are left, the horses dozing with their heads down to
their knees, and the drawn-up windows covered with the breath of the
driver sleeping inside. At the corners of the streets, the bright fires
of the coffee-stalls sparkle in the darkness, and as you walk along,
the policeman, leaning against some gas-lamp, turns his lantern full
upon you, as if in suspicion that one who walks abroad so early could
mean no good to householders. At one house there stands a man, with
dirty boots and loose hair, as if he had just left some saloon, giving
sharp single knocks, and then going into the road and looking up at the
bed-rooms, to see if a light appeared in them. As you near the City,
you meet, if it be a Monday or Friday morning, droves of sheep and
bullocks, tramping quietly along to Smithfield, and carrying a fog of
steam with them, while behind, with his hands in his pockets, and his
dog panting at his heels, walks the sheep-drover.

At the principal entrance to Farringdon-market there is an open space,
running the entire length of the railings in front, and extending from
the iron gates at the entrance to the sheds down the centre of the
large paved court before the shops. In this open space the cresses are
sold, by the salesmen or saleswomen to whom they are consigned, in the
hampers they are brought in from the country.

The shops in the market are shut, the gaslights over the iron gates
burn brightly, and every now and then you hear the half-smothered
crowing of a cock, shut up in some shed or bird-fancier’s shop.
Presently a man comes hurrying along, with a can of hot coffee in
each hand, and his stall on his head, and when he has arranged his
stand by the gates, and placed his white mugs between the railings
on the stone wall, he blows at his charcoal fire, making the bright
sparks fly about at every puff he gives. By degrees the customers are
creeping up, dressed in every style of rags; they shuffle up and down
before the gates, stamping to warm their feet, and rubbing their hands
together till they grate like sandpaper. Some of the boys have brought
large hand-baskets, and carry them with the handles round their necks,
covering the head entirely with the wicker-work as with a hood; others
have their shallows fastened to their backs with a strap, and one
little girl, with the bottom of her gown tattered into a fringe like
a blacksmith’s apron, stands shivering in a large pair of worn-out
Vestris boots, holding in her blue hands a bent and rusty tea-tray.
A few poor creatures have made friends with the coffee-man, and are
allowed to warm their fingers at the fire under the cans, and as the
heat strikes into them, they grow sleepy and yawn.

The market--by the time we reach it--has just begun; one dealer has
taken his seat, and sits motionless with cold--for it wants but a month
to Christmas--with his hands thrust deep into the pockets of his gray
driving coat. Before him is an opened hamper, with a candle fixed in
the centre of the bright green cresses, and as it shines through the
wicker sides of the basket, it casts curious patterns on the ground--as
a night shade does. Two or three customers, with their “shallows” slung
over their backs, and their hands poked into the bosoms of their gowns,
are bending over the hamper, the light from which tinges their swarthy
features, and they rattle their halfpence and speak coaxingly to the
dealer, to hurry him in their bargains.

Just as the church clocks are striking five, a stout saleswoman enters
the gates, and instantly a country-looking fellow, in a wagoner’s cap
and smock-frock, arranges the baskets he has brought up to London.
The other ladies are soon at their posts, well wrapped up in warm
cloaks, over their thick shawls, and sit with their hands under their
aprons, talking to the loungers, whom they call by their names. Now
the business commences; the customers come in by twos and threes, and
walk about, looking at the cresses, and listening to the prices asked.
Every hamper is surrounded by a black crowd, bending over till their
heads nearly meet, their foreheads and cheeks lighted up by the candle
in the centre. The saleswomen’s voices are heard above the noise of the
mob, sharply answering all objections that may be made to the quality
of their goods. “They’re rather spotty, mum,” says an Irishman, as
he examines one of the leaves. “No more spots than a newborn babe,
Dennis,” answers the lady tartly, and then turns to a new comer. At
one basket, a street-seller in an old green cloak, has spread out a
rusty shawl to receive her bunches, and by her stands her daughter, in
a thin cotton dress, patched like a quilt. “Ah! Mrs. Dolland,” cried
the saleswoman in a gracious tone, “can you keep yourself warm? it
bites the fingers like biling water, it do.” At another basket, an old
man, with long gray hair streaming over a kind of policeman’s cape,
is bitterly complaining of the way he has been treated by another
saleswoman. “He bought a lot of her, the other morning, and by daylight
they were quite white; for he only made threepence on his best day.”
“Well, Joe,” returns the lady, “you should come to them as knows you,
and allers treats you well.”

These saleswomen often call to each other from one end of the market
to the other. If any quarrel take place at one of the hampers, as
frequently it does, the next neighbour is sure to say something. “Pinch
him well, Sally,” cried one saleswoman to another; “pinch him well; _I_
do when I’ve a chance.” “It’s no use,” was the answer; “I might as well
try to pinch a elephant.”

One old wrinkled woman, carrying a basket with an oilcloth bottom, was
asked by a buxom rosy dealer, “Now, Nancy, what’s for you?” But the
old dame was surly with the cold, and sneering at the beauty of the
saleswoman, answered, “Why don’t you go and get a sweetheart; sich as
you aint fit for sich as we.” This caused angry words, and Nancy was
solemnly requested “to draw it mild, like a good soul.”

As the morning twilight came on, the paved court was crowded with
purchasers. The sheds and shops at the end of the market grew every
moment more distinct, and a railway-van, laden with carrots, came
rumbling into the yard. The pigeons, too, began to fly on to the sheds,
or walk about the paving-stones, and the gas-man came round with his
ladder to turn out the lamps. Then every one was pushing about; the
children crying, as their naked feet were trodden upon, and the women
hurrying off, with their baskets or shawls filled with cresses, and
the bunch of rushes in their hands. In one corner of the market,
busily tying up their bunches, were three or four girls seated on the
stones, with their legs curled up under them, and the ground near them
was green with the leaves they had thrown away. A saleswoman, seeing
me looking at the group, said to me, “Ah! you should come here of a
summer’s morning, and then you’d see ’em, sitting tying up, young and
old, upwards of a hundred poor things as thick as crows in a ploughed
field.”

[Illustration: THE GROUNDSEL MAN

“Chick-weed and Grun-sell!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

As it grew late, and the crowd had thinned; none but the very poorest
of the cress-sellers were left. Many of these had come without money,
others had their halfpence tied up carefully in their shawl-ends, as
though they dreaded the loss. A sickly-looking boy, of about five,
whose head just reached above the hampers, now crept forward, treading
with his blue naked feet over the cold stones as a cat does over wet
ground. At his elbows and knees, his skin showed in gashes through
the rents in his clothes, and he looked so frozen, that the buxom
saleswoman called to him, asking if his mother had gone home. The
boy knew her well, for without answering her question, he went up to
her, and, as he stood shivering on one foot, said, “Give us a few old
cresses, Jinney,” and in a few minutes was running off with a green
bundle under his arm. All of the saleswomen seemed to be of kindly
natures, for at another stall an old dame, whose rags seemed to be
beyond credit, was paying for some cresses she had long since been
trusted with, and excusing herself for the time that had passed since
the transaction. As I felt curious on the point of the honesty of the
poor, I asked the saleswoman when she was alone, whether they lost much
by giving credit. “It couldn’t be much,” she answered, “if they all of
them decamped.” But they were generally honest, and paid back, often
reminding her of credit given that she herself had forgotten. Whenever
she lost anything, it was by the very very poor ones; “though it aint
their fault, poor things,” she added in a kindly tone, “for when they
keeps away from here, it’s either the workhouse or the churchyard as
stops them.”

As you walk home--although the apprentice is knocking at the master’s
door--the little water-cress girls are crying their goods in every
street. Some of them are gathered round the pumps, washing the leaves
and piling up the bunches in their baskets, that are tattered and
worn as their own clothing; in some of the shallows the holes at the
bottom have been laced up or darned together with rope and string, or
twigs and split laths have been fastened across; whilst others are
lined with oilcloth, or old pieces of sheet-tin. Even by the time the
cress-market is over, it is yet so early that the maids are beating
the mats in the road, and mechanics, with their tool-baskets swung
over their shoulders, are still hurrying to their work. To visit
Farringdon-market early on a Monday morning, is the only proper way to
judge of the fortitude and courage and perseverance of the poor. As
Douglas Jerrold has beautifully said, “there is goodness, like wild
honey, hived in strange nooks and corners of the earth.” These poor
cress-sellers belong to a class so poor that their extreme want alone
would almost be an excuse for theft, and they can be trusted paying
the few pence they owe even though they hunger for it. It must require
no little energy of conscience on the part of the lads to make them
resist the temptations around them, and refuse the luring advice of
the young thieves they meet at the low lodging-house. And yet they
prefer the early rising--the walk to market with naked feet along the
cold stones--the pinched meal--and the day’s hard labour to earn the
few halfpence--to the thief’s comparatively easy life. The heroism of
the unknown poor is a thing to set even the dullest marvelling, and in
no place in all London is the virtue of the humblest--both young and
old--so conspicuous as among the watercress-buyers at Farringdon-market.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF WATER-CRESS.

The dealers in water-cresses are generally very old or very young
people, and it is a trade greatly in the hands of women. The cause
of this is, that the children are sent out by their parents “to
get a loaf of bread somehow” (to use the words of an old man in the
trade), and the very old take to it because they are unable to do
hard labour, and they strive to keep away from the workhouse--(“I’d
do anything before I’d go there--sweep the crossings, or anything:
but I should have had to have gone to the house before, if it hadn’t
been for my wife. I’m sixty-two,” said one who had been sixteen
years at the trade). The old people are both men and women. The men
have been sometimes one thing, and sometimes another. “I’ve been a
porter myself,” said one, “jobbing about in the markets, or wherever
I could get a job to do. Then there’s one old man goes about selling
water-cresses who’s been a seafaring man; he’s very old, he is--older
than what I am, sir. Many a one has been a good mechanic in his younger
days, only he’s got too old for labour. The old women have, many of
them, been laundresses, only they can’t now do the work, you see, and
so they’re glad to pick up a crust anyhow. Nelly, I know, has lost her
husband, and she hasn’t nothing else but her few creases to keep her.
She’s as good, honest, hard-working a creature as ever were, for what
she can do--poor old soul! The young people are, most of them, girls.
There are some boys, but girls are generally put to it by the poor
people. There’s Mary Macdonald, she’s about fourteen. Her father is a
bricklayer’s labourer. He’s an Englishman, and he sends little Mary out
to get a halfpenny or two. He gets sometimes a couple of days’ work in
the week. He don’t get more now, I’m sure, and he’s got three children
to keep out of that; so all on ’em that can work are obligated to do
something. The other two children are so small they can’t do nothing
yet. Then there’s Louisa; she’s about twelve, and she goes about with
creases like I do. I don’t think she’s got ne’er a father. I know she’s
a mother alive, and _she_ sells creases like her daughter. The mother’s
about fifty odd, I dare say. The sellers generally go about with an
arm-basket, like a greengrocer’s at their side, or a ‘shallow’ in front
of them; and plenty of them carry a small tin tray before them, slung
round their neck. Ah! it would make your heart ache if you was to go
to Farringdon-market early, this cold weather, and see the poor little
things there without shoes and stockings, and their feet quite blue
with the cold--oh, that they are, and many on ’em don’t know how to set
one foot before the t’other, poor things. You would say they wanted
something give to ’em.”

The small tin tray is generally carried by the young children. The
cresses are mostly bought in Farringdon-market: “The usual time to go
to the market is between five and six in the morning, and from that to
seven,” said one informant; “myself, I am generally down in the market
by five. I was there this morning at five, and bitter cold it was, I
give you my word. We poor old people feel it dreadful. Years ago I
didn’t mind cold, but I feel it now cruel bad, to be sure. Sometimes,
when I’m turning up my things, I don’t hardly know whether I’ve got
’em in my hands or not; can’t even pick off a dead leaf. But that’s
nothing to the poor little things without shoes. Why, bless you, I’ve
seen ’em stand and cry two and three together, with the cold. Ah!
my heart has ached for ’em over and over again. I’ve said to ’em,
I wonder why your mother sends you out, that I have; and they said
they was obligated to try and get a penny for breakfast. We buy the
water-cresses by the ‘hand.’ One hand will make about five halfpenny
bundles. There’s more call for ’em in the spring of the year than what
there is in the winter. Why, they’re reckoned good for sweetening the
blood in the spring; but, for my own eating, I’d sooner have the crease
in the winter than I would have it in the spring of the year. There’s
an old woman sits in Farringdon-market, of the name of Burrows, that’s
sot there twenty-four years, and she’s been selling out creases to us
all that time.

“The sellers goes to market with a few pence. I myself goes down there
and lays out sometimes my 4_d._; that’s what I laid out this morning.
Sometimes I lay out only 2_d._ and 3_d._, according as how I has the
halfpence in my pocket. Many a one goes down to the market with only
three halfpence, and glad to have that to get a halfpenny, or anything,
so as to earn a mouthful of bread--a bellyful that they can’t get no
how. Ah, many a time I walked through the streets, and picked a piece
of bread that the servants chucked out of the door--may be to the
birds. I’ve gone and picked it up when I’ve been right hungry. Thinks
I, I can eat that as well as the birds. None of the sellers ever goes
down to the market with less than a penny. They won’t make less than
a pennorth, that’s one ‘hand,’ and if the little thing sells that,
she won’t earn more than three halfpence out of it. After they have
bought the creases they generally take them to the pump to wet them.
I generally pump upon mine in Hatton-garden. It’s done to make them
look nice and fresh all the morning, so that the wind shouldn’t make
them flag. You see they’ve been packed all night in the hamper, and
they get dry. Some ties them up in ha’porths as they walks along. Many
of them sit down on the steps of St. Andrew’s Church and make them up
into bunches. You’ll see plenty of them there of a morning between
five and six. Plenty, poor little dear souls, sitting there,” said the
old man to me. There the hand is parcelled out into five halfpenny
bunches. In the summer the dealers often go to market and lay out as
much as 1_s._ “On Saturday morning, this time of year, I buys as many
as nine hands--there’s more call for ’em on Saturday and Sunday morning
than on any other days; and we always has to buy on Saturdays what
we want for Sundays--there an’t no market on that day, sir. At the
market sufficient creases are bought by the sellers for the morning
and afternoon as well. In the morning some begin crying their creases
through the streets at half-past six, and others about seven. They go
to different parts, but there is scarcely a place but what some goes
to--there are so many of us now--there’s twenty to one to what there
used to be. Why, they’re so thick down at the market in the summer
time, that you might bowl balls along their heads, and all a fighting
for the creases. There’s a regular scramble, I can assure you, to get
at ’em, so as to make a halfpenny out of them. I should think in the
spring mornings there’s 400 or 500 on ’em down at Farringdon-market
all at one time--between four and five in the morning--if not more
than that, and as fast as they keep going out, others keep coming
in. I think there is more than a thousand, young and old, about the
streets in the trade. The working classes are the principal of the
customers. The bricklayers, and carpenters, and smiths, and plumbers,
leaving work and going home to breakfast at eight o’clock, purchase the
chief part of them. A great many are sold down the courts and mews,
and bye streets, and very few are got rid of in the squares and the
neighbourhood of the more respectable houses. Many are sold in the
principal thoroughfares--a large number in the City. There is a man who
stands close to the Post-office, at the top of Newgate-street, winter
and summer, who sells a great quantity of bunches every morning. This
man frequently takes between 4_s._ and 5_s._ of a winter’s morning,
and about 10_s._ a day in the summer.” “Sixteen years ago,” said the
old man who gave me the principal part of this information, “I could
come out and take my 18_s._ of a Saturday morning, and 5_s._ on a
Sunday morning as well; but now I think myself very lucky if I can
take my 1_s._ 3_d._, and it’s only on two mornings in the week that I
can get that.” The hucksters of watercresses are generally an honest,
industrious, striving class of persons. The young girls are said to
be well-behaved, and to be the daughters of poor struggling people.
The old men and women are persons striving to save themselves from the
workhouse. The old and young people generally travel nine and ten miles
in the course of the day. They start off to market at four and five,
and are out on their morning rounds from seven till nine, and on their
afternoon rounds from half-past two to five in the evening. They travel
at the rate of two miles an hour. “If it wasn’t for my wife, I must go
to the workhouse outright,” said the old watercress man. “Ah, I do’nt
know what I should do without her, I can assure you. She earns about
1_s._ 3_d._ a day. She takes in a little washing, and keeps a mangle.
When I’m at home I turn the mangle for her. The mangle is my own. When
my wife’s mother was alive she lent us the money to buy it, and as we
earnt the money we paid her back so much a week. It is _that_ what has
kept us together, or else we shouldn’t have been as we are. The mangle
we give 50_s._ for, and it brings us in now 1_s._ 3_d._ a day with the
washing. My wife is younger than I am. She is about thirty-five years
old. We have got two children. One is thirteen and the other fifteen.
They’ve both got learning, and are both in situations. I always sent
’em to school. Though I can’t neither read nor write myself, I wished
to make them some little scholards. I paid a penny a week for ’em at
the school. Lady M---- has always given me my Christmas dinner for the
last five years, and God bless her for it--that I _do_ say indeed.”

WATERCRESS GIRL.

The little watercress girl who gave me the following statement,
although only eight years of age, had entirely lost all childish ways,
and was, indeed, in thoughts and manner, a woman. There was something
cruelly pathetic in hearing this infant, so young that her features had
scarcely formed themselves, talking of the bitterest struggles of life,
with the calm earnestness of one who had endured them all. I did not
know how to talk with her. At first I treated her as a child, speaking
on childish subjects; so that I might, by being familiar with her,
remove all shyness, and get her to narrate her life freely. I asked
her about her toys and her games with her companions; but the look of
amazement that answered me soon put an end to any attempt at fun on
my part. I then talked to her about the parks, and whether she ever
went to them. “The parks!” she replied in wonder, “where are they?” I
explained to her, telling her that they were large open places with
green grass and tall trees, where beautiful carriages drove about, and
people walked for pleasure, and children played. Her eyes brightened
up a little as I spoke; and she asked, half doubtingly, “Would they
let such as me go there--just to look?” All her knowledge seemed to
begin and end with water-cresses, and what they fetched. She knew no
more of London than that part she had seen on her rounds, and believed
that no quarter of the town was handsomer or pleasanter than it was at
Farringdon-market or at Clerkenwell, where she lived. Her little face,
pale and thin with privation, was wrinkled where the dimples ought to
have been, and she would sigh frequently. When some hot dinner was
offered to her, she would not touch it, because, if she eat too much,
“it made her sick,” she said; “and she wasn’t used to meat, only on a
Sunday.”

The poor child, although the weather was severe, was dressed in a thin
cotton gown, with a threadbare shawl wrapped round her shoulders. She
wore no covering to her head, and the long rusty hair stood out in all
directions. When she walked she shuffled along, for fear that the large
carpet slippers that served her for shoes should slip off her feet.

“I go about the streets with water-creases, crying, ‘Four bunches a
penny, water-creases.’ I am just eight years old--that’s all, and I’ve
a big sister, and a brother and a sister younger than I am. On and off,
I’ve been very near a twelvemonth in the streets. Before that, I had
to take care of a baby for my aunt. No, it wasn’t heavy--it was only
two months old; but I minded it for ever such a time--till it could
walk. It was a very nice little baby, not a very pretty one; but, if
I touched it under the chin, it would laugh. Before I had the baby, I
used to help mother, who was in the fur trade; and, if there was any
slits in the fur, I’d sew them up. My mother learned me to needle-work
and to knit when I was about five. I used to go to school, too; but
I wasn’t there long. I’ve forgot all about it now, it’s such a time
ago; and mother took me away because the master whacked me, though the
missus use’n’t to never touch me. I didn’t like him at all. What do you
think? he hit me three times, ever so hard, across the face with his
cane, and made me go dancing down stairs; and when mother saw the marks
on my cheek, she went to blow him up, but she couldn’t see him--he was
afraid. That’s why I left school.

“The creases is so bad now, that I haven’t been out with ’em for three
days. They’re so cold, people won’t buy ’em; for when I goes up to
them, they say, ‘They’ll freeze our bellies.’ Besides, in the market,
they won’t sell a ha’penny handful now--they’re ris to a penny and
tuppence. In summer there’s lots, and ’most as cheap as dirt; but I
have to be down at Farringdon-market between four and five, or else
I can’t get any creases, because everyone almost--especially the
Irish--is selling them, and they’re picked up so quick. Some of the
saleswomen--we never calls ’em ladies--is very kind to us children,
and some of them altogether spiteful. The good one will give you a
bunch for nothing, when they’re cheap; but the others, cruel ones, if
you try to bate them a farden less than they ask you, will say, ‘Go
along with you, you’re no good.’ I used to go down to market along with
another girl, as must be about fourteen, ’cos she does her back hair
up. When we’ve bought a lot, we sits down on a door-step, and ties
up the bunches. We never goes home to breakfast till we’ve sold out;
but, if it’s very late, then I buys a penn’orth of pudden, which is
very nice with gravy. I don’t know hardly one of the people, as goes
to Farringdon, to talk to; they never speaks to me, so I don’t speak
to them. We children never play down there, ’cos we’re thinking of
our living. No; people never pities me in the street--excepting one
gentleman, and he says, says he, ‘What do you do out so soon in the
morning?’ but he gave me nothink--he only walked away.

“It’s very cold before winter comes on reg’lar--specially getting up
of a morning. I gets up in the dark by the light of the lamp in the
court. When the snow is on the ground, there’s no creases. I bears the
cold--you must; so I puts my hands under my shawl, though it hurts ’em
to take hold of the creases, especially when we takes ’em to the pump
to wash ’em. No; I never see any children crying--it’s no use.

“Sometimes I make a great deal of money. One day I took 1_s._ 6_d._,
and the creases cost 6_d._; but it isn’t often I get such luck as
that. I oftener makes 3_d._ or 4_d._ than 1_s._; and then I’m at work,
crying, ‘Creases, four bunches a penny, creases!’ from six in the
morning to about ten. What do you mean by mechanics?--I don’t know what
they are. The shops buys most of me. Some of ’em says, ‘Oh! I ain’t
a-goin’ to give a penny for these;’ and they want ’em at the same price
as I buys ’em at.

“I always give mother my money, she’s so very good to me. She don’t
often beat me; but, when she do, she don’t play with me. She’s very
poor, and goes out cleaning rooms sometimes, now she don’t work at the
fur. I ain’t got no father, he’s a father-in-law. No; mother ain’t
married again--he’s a father-in-law. He grinds scissors, and he’s very
good to me. No; I dont mean by that that he says kind things to me,
for he never hardly speaks. When I gets home, after selling creases,
I stops at home. I puts the room to rights: mother don’t make me do
it, I does it myself. I cleans the chairs, though there’s only two to
clean. I takes a tub and scrubbing-brush and flannel, and scrubs the
floor--that’s what I do three or four times a week.

“I don’t have no dinner. Mother gives me two slices of bread-and-butter
and a cup of tea for breakfast, and then I go till tea, and has the
same. We has meat of a Sunday, and, of course, I should like to have
it every day. Mother has just the same to eat as we has, but she takes
more tea--three cups, sometimes. No; I never has no sweet-stuff;
I never buy none--I don’t like it. Sometimes we has a game of
‘honey-pots’ with the girls in the court, but not often. Me and Carry
H---- carries the little ’uns. We plays, too, at ‘kiss-in-the-ring.’
I knows a good many games, but I don’t play at ’em, ’cos going out
with creases tires me. On a Friday night, too, I goes to a Jew’s house
till eleven o’clock on Saturday night. All I has to do is to snuff the
candles and poke the fire. You see they keep their Sabbath then, and
they won’t touch anything; so they gives me my wittals and 1-1/2_d._,
and I does it for ’em. I have a reg’lar good lot to eat. Supper of
Friday night, and tea after that, and fried fish of a Saturday morning,
and meat for dinner, and tea, and supper, and I like it very well.

“Oh, yes; I’ve got some toys at home. I’ve a fire-place, and a box of
toys, and a knife and fork, and two little chairs. The Jews gave ’em
to me where I go to on a Friday, and that’s why I said they was very
kind to me. I never had no doll; but I misses little sister--she’s only
two years old. We don’t sleep in the same room; for father and mother
sleeps with little sister in the one pair, and me and brother and other
sister sleeps in the top room. I always goes to bed at seven, ’cos I
has to be up so early.

“I am a capital hand at bargaining--but only at buying watercreases.
They can’t take me in. If the woman tries to give me a small handful of
creases, I says, ‘I ain’t a goin’ to have that for a ha’porth,’ and I
go to the next basket, and so on, all round. I know the quantities very
well. For a penny I ought to have a full market hand, or as much as I
could carry in my arms at one time, without spilling. For 3_d._ I has
a lap full, enough to earn about a shilling; and for 6_d._ I gets as
many as crams my basket. I can’t read or write, but I knows how many
pennies goes to a shilling, why, twelve, of course, but I don’t know
how many ha’pence there is, though there’s two to a penny. When I’ve
bought 3_d._ of creases, I ties ’em up into as many little bundles
as I can. They must look biggish, or the people won’t buy them, some
puffs them out as much as they’ll go. All my money I earns I puts in a
club and draws it out to buy clothes with. It’s better than spending
it in sweet-stuff, for them as has a living to earn. Besides it’s like
a child to care for sugar-sticks, and not like one who’s got a living
and vittals to earn. I aint a child, and I shan’t be a woman till I’m
twenty, but I’m past eight, I am. I don’t know nothing about what I
earns during the year, I only know how many pennies goes to a shilling,
and two ha’pence goes to a penny, and four fardens goes to a penny. I
knows, too, how many fardens goes to tuppence--eight. That’s as much as
I wants to know for the markets.”

* * * * *

The market returns I have obtained show the following result of
the quantity vended in the streets, and of the receipts by the
cress-sellers:--

A TABLE SHOWING THE QUANTITY OF WATERCRESSES SOLD WHOLESALE THROUGHOUT
THE YEAR IN LONDON, WITH THE PROPORTION RETAILED IN THE STREETS.

---------------+---------------------+--------------
| | Proportion
| Quantity sold | retailed in
Market. | wholesale. | the Streets.
---------------+---------------------+--------------
Covent Garden | 1,578,000 bunches | one-eighth.
Farringdon | 12,960,000 „ | one-half.
Borough | 180,000 „ | one-half.
Spitalfields | 180,000 „ | one-half.
Portman | 60,000 „ | one-third.
| ---------- |
Total | 14,958,000 „ |
---------------+---------------------+--------------

From this sale the street cress-sellers receive:--

Bunches. Receipts.
Farringdon 6,480,000 1/2_d._ per bunch £13,500
Covent Garden 16,450 „ 34
Borough 90,000 „ 187
Spitalfields 90,000 „ 187
Portman 20,000 „ 41
-------
£13,949
-------

The discrepancy in the quantity sold in the respective markets is to be
accounted for by the fact, that Farringdon is the water-cress market
to which are conveyed the qualities, large-leaved and big-stalked,
that suit the street-folk. Of this description of cress they purchase
one-half of all that is sold in Farringdon; of the finer, and smaller,
and brown-leaved cress sold there, they purchase hardly any. At Covent
Garden only the finer sorts of cress are in demand, and, consequently,
the itinerants buy only an eighth in that market, and they are not
encouraged there. They purchase half the quantity in the Borough,
and the same in Spitalfields, and a third at Portman. I have before
mentioned that 500 might be taken as the number supported by the sale
of “creases;” that is, 500 families, or at least 1,000 individuals. The
total amount received is nearly 14,000_l._, and this apportioned among
1,000 street-sellers, gives a weekly receipt of 5_s._ 5_d._, with a
profit of 3_s._ 3_d._ per individual.

The discrepancy is further accounted for because the other market
salesmen buy cresses at Farringdon; but I have given under the head of
Farringdon _all_ that is sold to those other markets to be disposed to
the street-sellers, and the returns from the other markets are of the
cresses carried _direct_ there, apart from any purchases at Farringdon.

OF GROUNDSEL AND CHICKWEED SELLERS.

On a former occasion (in the _Morning Chronicle_) I mentioned that
I received a letter informing me that a woman, residing in one of
the courts about Saffron-hill, was making braces, and receiving only
1_s._ for four dozen of them. I was assured she was a most deserving
character, strictly sober, and not receiving parochial relief. “Her
husband,” my informant added, “was paralysed, and endeavoured to
assist his family by gathering green food for birds. They are in deep
distress, but their character is irreproachable.” I found the couple
located up a court, the entrance to which was about as narrow as the
opening to a sentry-box, and on each side lolled groups of labourers
and costermongers, with short black pipes in their mouths. As I dived
into the court, a crowd followed me to see whither I was going. The
brace-maker lived on the first floor of a crazy, fœtid house. I
ascended the stairs, and the banisters, from which the rails had all
been purloined, gave way in my hands. I found the woman, man, and
their family busy at their tea-dinner. In a large broken chair, beside
the fire-place, was the old paralysed man, dressed in a ragged greasy
fustian coat, his beard unshorn, and his hair in the wildest disorder.
On the edge of the bed sat a cleanly looking woman, his wife, with a
black apron on. Standing by the table was a blue-eyed laughing and
shoeless boy, with an old camlet cape pinned over his shoulders. Next
him was a girl in a long grey pinafore, with her hair cut close to her
head, with the exception of a few locks in front, which hung down over
her forehead like a dirty fringe. On a chair near the window stood a
basket half full of chickweed and groundsel, and two large cabbages.
There was a stuffed linnet on the mantel-piece and an empty cage
hanging outside the window. In front of the window-sill was the small
imitation of a gate and palings, so popular among the workpeople. On
the table were a loaf, a few mugs of milkless tea and a small piece of
butter in a saucer. I had scarcely entered when the mother began to
remove the camlet cape from the boy’s shoulders, and to slip a coarse
clean pinafore over his head instead. At present I have only to deal
with the trade of the husband, who made the following statement:

“I sell chickweed and grunsell, and turfs for larks. That’s all I
sell, unless it’s a few nettles that’s ordered. I believe they’re for
tea, sir. I gets the chickweed at Chalk Farm. I pay nothing for it. I
gets it out of the public fields. Every morning about seven I goes for
it. The grunsell a gentleman gives me leave to get out of his garden:
that’s down Battle-bridge way, in the Chalk-road, leading to Holloway.
I gets there every morning about nine. I goes there straight. After I
have got my chickweed, I generally gathers enough of each to make up
a dozen halfpenny bunches. The turfs I buys. A young man calls here
with them. I pay 2_d._ a dozen for ’em to him. He gets them himself.
Sometimes he cuts ’em at Kilburn Wells; and Notting-hill he goes to
sometimes, I believe. He hires a spring barrow, weekly, to take them
about. He pays 4_d._ a day, I believe, for the barrow. He sells the
turfs to the bird-shops, and to such as me. He sells a few to some
private places. I gets the nettles at Highgate. I don’t do much in
the nettle line--there ain’t much call for it. After I’ve gathered
my things I puts them in my basket, and slings ’em at my back, and
starts round London. Low Marrabun I goes to always of a Saturday and
Wednesday. I goes to St. Pancras on a Tuesday. I visit Clerkenwell, and
Russell-square, and round about there, on a Monday. I goes down about
Covent-garden and the Strand on a Thursday. I does High Marrabun on a
Friday, because I aint able to do so much on that day, for I gathers
my stuff on the Friday for Saturday. I find Low Marrabun the best of
my beats. I cry ‘chickweed and grunsell’ as I goes along. I don’t say
‘for young singing birds.’ It is usual, I know, but _I_ never did.
I’ve been at the business about eighteen year. I’m out in usual till
about five in the evening. I never stop to eat. I’m walking all the
time. I has my breakfast afore I starts, and my tea when I comes home.”
Here the woman shivered. I turned round and found the fire was quite
out. I asked them whether they usually sat without one. The answer
was, “We most generally raise a pennyworth, some how, just to boil the
kettle with.” I inquired whether she was cold, and she assured me she
wasn’t. “It was the blood,” she said, “that ran through her like ice
sometimes.” “I am a walking ten hours every day--wet or dry,” the man
continued. “I don’t stand nice much about that. I can’t go much above
one mile and a half an hour, owing to my right side being paralysed.
My leg and foot and all is quite dead. I goes with a stick.” [The
wife brought the stick out from a corner of the room to show me. It
was an old peculiarly carved one, with a bird rudely cut out of wood
for the handle, and a snake twisting itself up the stick.] “I walk
fifteen miles every day of my life, that I do--quite that--excepting
Sunday, in course. I generally sell the chickweed and grunsell and
turfs, all to the houses, not to the shops. The young man as cut the
turf gathers grunsell as well for the shops. They’re tradespeople and
gentlefolks’ houses together that I sells to--such as keeps canaries,
or goldfinches, or linnets. I charge 1/2_d._ a bunch for chickweed and
grunsell together. It’s the regular charge. The nettles is ordered in
certain quantities; I don’t get them unless they’re ordered: I sells
these in three-pennn’orths at a time. Why, Saturday is my best day,
and that’s the reason why I can’t spare time to gather on that day. On
Saturday I dare say I gets rid on two dozen bunches of chickweed and
grunsell. On the other days, sometimes, I goes out and don’t sell above
five or six bunches; at other times I get rid on a dozen; that I call
a tidy day’s work for any other day but a Saturday, and some days I
don’t sell as much as a couple of bunches in the whole day. Wednesday
is my next best day after Saturday. On a Wednesday, sometimes, I sell
a dozen and a half. In the summer I does much better than in winter.
They gives it more to the birds then, and changes it oftener. I’ve
seed a matter of eight or nine people that sell chickweed and grunsell
like myself in the fields where I goes to gather it. They mostly all
goes to where I do to get mine. They are a great many that sells
grunsell about the streets in London, like I do. I dare say there is a
hundred, and far more nor that, taking one place with another. I takes
my nettles to ladies’ houses. They considers the nettles good for the
blood, and drinks ’em at tea, mostly in the spring and autumn. In the
spring I generally sells three threepenn’orths of ’em a week, and in
the autumn about two threepenn’orths. The ladies I sell the nettles to
are mostly sickly, but sometimes they aint, and has only a breaking
out in the skin, or in their face. The nettles are mostly taken in Low
Marrabun. I gathers more than all for Great Titchfield-street. The
turfs I sell mostly in London-street, in Marrabun and John-street,
and Carburton-street, and Portland-street, and Berners, and all about
there. I sells about three dozen of turfs a week. I sells them at three
and four a penny. I charges them at three a penny to gentlefolks and
four a penny to tradespeople. I pays 2_d._ a dozen for ’em and so makes
from 1_d._ to 2_d._ a dozen out of ’em. I does trifling with these
in the winter--about two dozen a week, but always three dozen in the
summer. Of the chickweed and grunsell I sells from six to seven dozen
bunches a week in the summer, and about four or five dozen bunches
in the winter. I sells mostly to regular customers, and a very few
to chance ones that meet me in the street. The chance customers come
mostly in the summer times. Altogether I should say with my regular
and chance customers I make from 4_s._ to 5_s._ a week in the summer,
and from 3_s._ to 4_s._ in the winter. That’s as near as I can tell.
Last Monday I was out all day, and took 1-1/2_d._; Tuesday I took
about 5-1/2_d._; Wednesday I got 9-1/2_d._; Thursday I can’t hardly
recollect, not to tell the truth about it. But oh, dear me, yes I
wasn’t allowed to go out on that day. We was given to understand
nothing was allowed to be sold on that day. They told us it were the
Thanksgiving-day. I was obliged to fast on that day. We did have a
little in the morning, a trifle, but not near enough. Friday I came
home with nigh upon 6_d._, and Saturday I got 1_s._, and 3_d._ after
when I went out at night. I goes into Leather-lane every Saturday
night, and stands with my basket there, so that altogether, last week
I made 3_s._ 1-1/2_d._ But that was a slack week with me, owing to my
having lost Thursday. If it hadn’t been for that I should have made
near upon 4_s._ We felt the loss very severely. Prices have come down
dreadful with us. The same bunches as I sell now for 1/2_d._ I used to
get 1_d._ for nine or ten years ago. I dare say I could earn then, take
one day with another, such a thing as 7_s._ a week, summer and winter
through. There’s so many at it now to what there was afore, that it’s
difficult to get a living, and the ladies are very hard with a body.
They tries to beat me down, and particular in the matter of turfs. They
tell me they can buy half-a-dozen for 1_d._, so I’m obligated to let
’em have three or four. There’s a many women at the business. I hardly
know which is the most, men or women. There’s pretty nigh as much of
one as the other, I think. I am a bed-sacking weaver by trade. When I
worked at it I used to get 15_s._ a week regularly. But I was struck
with paralysis nearly nineteen years ago, and lost the use of all one
side, so I was obleeged to turn to summut else. Another grunseller
told me on the business, and what he got, and I thought I couldn’t do
no better. That’s a favourite linnet. We had that one stuffed there. A
young man that I knew stuffed it for me. I was very sorry when the poor
thing died. I’ve got another little linnet up there.” “I’m particular
fond of little birds,” said the wife. “I never was worse off than I am
now. I pays 2_s._ a week rent, and we has, take one time with another,
about 3_s._ for the four of us to subsist upon for the whole seven
days; yes, that, take one time with another, is generally what I do
have. We very seldom has any meat. This day week we got a pound of
pieces. I gave 4_d._ for ’em. Everything that will pledge I’ve got in
pawn. I’ve been obliged to let them go. I can’t exactly say how much
I’ve got in pledge, but you can see the tickets.” [The wife brought out
a tin box full of duplicates. They were for the usual articles--coats,
shawls, shirts, sheets, handkerchiefs, indeed almost every article
of wearing-apparel and bedding. The sums lent were mostly 6_d._ and
9_d._, while some ran as high as 2_s._ The dates of many were last
year, and these had been backed for three months.] “I’ve been paying
interest for many of the things there for seven years. I pay for the
backing 2-1/2_d._, that is 1_d._ for the backing, and 1-1/2_d._ for the
three months’ interest. I pay 6_d._ a year interest on every one of the
tickets. If its only 3_d._, I have to pay 1/2_d._ a month interest just
the same, but nothing for the ticket when we put it in.” The number of
duplicates was 26, and the gross sum amounted to 1_l._ 4_s._ 8_d._ One
of the duplicates was for 4_d._; nine were for 6_d._, two for 9_d._,
nine were for 1_s._, two for 1_s._ 6_d._, one for 1_s._ 3_d._, one for
1_s._ 7_d._ and two for 2_s._ “The greatest comfort I should like to
have would be something more on our beds. We lay dreadful cold of a
night, on account of being thin clad. I have no petticoats at all. We
have no blankets--of late years I haven’t had any. The warm clothing
would be the greatest blessing I could ask. I’m not at all discontented
at my lot. That wouldn’t mend it. We strive and do the best we can, and
may as well be contented over it. I think its God’s will we should be
as we are. Providence is kind to me, even badly off as we are. I know
it’s all for the best.”

There are no “pitches,” or stands, for the sale of groundsel in the
streets; but, from the best information I could acquire, there are now
1,000 itinerants selling groundsel, each person selling, as an average,
18 bunches a day. We thus have 5,616,000 bunches a year, which, at
1/2_d._ each, realise 11,700_l._--about 4_s._ 2_d._ per week per head
of sellers of groundsel. The “oldest hand” in the trade is the man
whose statement and likeness I give. The sale continues through the
year, but “the groundsel” season extends from April to September; in
those months 24 bunches, per individual seller, is the extent of the
traffic, in the other months half that quantity, giving the average of
18 bunches.

The capital required for groundsel-selling is 4_d._ for a brown
wicker-basket; leather strap to sling it from the shoulder, 6_d._; in
all, 10_d._ No knife is necessary; they pluck the groundsel.

Chickweed is only sold in the summer, and is most generally mixed with
groundsel and plantain. The chickweed and plantain, together, are but
half the sale of groundsel, and that only for five months, adding, to
the total amount, 2,335_l._ But this adds little to the profits of the
regular itinerants; for, when there is the best demand, there are the
greatest number of sellers, who in winter seek some other business. The
total amount of “green stuff” expended upon birds, as supplied by the
street-sellers, I give at the close of my account of the trade of those
purveyors.

Many of the groundsel and chickweed-sellers--for the callings are
carried on together--who are aged men, were formerly brimstone-match
sellers, who “didn’t like to take to the lucifers.”

On the publication of this account in the _Morning Chronicle_,
several sums were forwarded to the office of that journal for the
benefit of this family. These were the means of removing them to a
more comfortable home, of redeeming their clothing, and in a measure
realizing the wishes of the poor woman.

OF TURF CUTTING AND SELLING.

A man long familiar with this trade, and who knew almost every
member of it individually, counted for me 36 turf-cutters, to his
own knowledge, and was confident that there were 40 turf-cutters and
60 sellers in London; the addition of the sellers, however, is but
that of 10 women, who assist their husbands or fathers in the street
sales,--but no women cut turf,--and of 10 men who sell, but buy of the
cutters.

The turf is simply a sod, but it is considered indispensable that it
should contain the leaves of the “small Dutch clover,” (the shamrock
of the Irish), the most common of all the trefoils. The turf is
used almost entirely for the food and roosting-place of the caged
sky-larks. Indeed one turf-cutter said to me: “It’s only people that
don’t understand it that gives turf to other birds, but of course if
we’re asked about it, we say it’s good for every bird, pigeons and
chickens and all; and very likely it is if they choose to have it.”
The principal places for the cutting of turf are at present Shepherd’s
Bush, Notting Hill, the Caledonian Road, Hampstead, Highgate, Hornsey,
Peckham, and Battersea. Chalk Farm was an excellent place, but it is
now exhausted, “fairly flayed” of the shamrocks. Parts of Camden Town
were also fertile in turf, but they have been built over. Hackney was a
district to which the turf-cutters resorted, but they are now forbidden
to cut sods there. Hampstead Heath used to be another harvest-field
for these turf-purveyors, but they are now prohibited from “so much
as sticking a knife into the Heath;” but turf-cutting is carried on
surreptitiously on all the outskirts of the Heath, for there used
to be a sort of feeling, I was told, among some real Londoners that
Hampstead Heath yielded the best turf of any place. All the “commons”
and “greens,” Paddington, Camberwell, Kennington, Clapham, Putney, &c.
are also forbidden ground to the turf-cutter. “O, as to the parks and
Primrose Hill itself--round about it’s another thing--nobody,” it was
answered to my inquiry, “ever thought of cutting their turf there. The
people about, if they was only visitors, wouldn’t stand it, and right
too. I wouldn’t, if I wasn’t in the turf-cutting myself.”

The places where the turf is principally cut are the fields, or plots,
in the suburbs, in which may be seen a half-illegible board, inviting
the attention of the class of speculating builders to an “eligible
site” for villas. Some of these places are open, and have long been
open, to the road; others are protected by a few crazy rails, and the
turf-cutters consider that outside the rails, or between them and the
road, they have a _right_ to cut turf, unless forbidden by the police.
The fact is, that they cut it on sufferance; but the policeman never
interferes, unless required to do so by the proprietor of the land
or his agent. One gentleman, who has the control over a considerable
quantity of land “eligible” for building, is very inimical to the
pursuits of the turf-cutters, who, of course, return his hostility. One
man told me that he was required, late on a Saturday night, some weeks
ago, to supply six dozen of turfs to a very respectable shopkeeper, by
ten or eleven on the Sunday morning. The shopkeeper had an aristocratic
connection, and durst not disappoint his customers in their demands
for fresh turf on the Sunday, so that the cutter must supply it. In
doing so, he encountered Mr. ---- (the gentleman in question), who
was exceedingly angry with him: “You d--d poaching thief!” said the
gentleman, “if this is the way you pass your Sunday, I’ll give you
in charge.” One turf-cutter, I was informed, had, within these eight
years, paid 3_l._ 15_s._ fines for trespassing, besides losing his
barrow, &c., on every conviction: “But he’s a most outdacious fellor,”
I was told by one of his mates, “and won’t mind spoiling anybody’s
ground to save hisself a bit of trouble. There’s too many that way,
which gives us a bad name.” Some of the managers of the land to
be built upon give the turf-cutters free leave to labour in their
vocation; others sell the sods for garden-plots, or use them to set out
the gardens to any small houses they may be connected with, and with
them the turf-cutters have no chance of turning a sod or a penny.

I accompanied a turf-cutter, to observe the manner of his work. We
went to the neighbourhood of Highgate, which we reached a little
before nine in the morning. There was nothing very remarkable to be
observed, but the scene was not without its interest. Although it was
nearly the middle of January, the grass was very green and the weather
very mild. There happened to be no one on the ground but my companion
and myself, and in some parts of our progress nothing was visible
but green fields with their fringe of dark-coloured leafless trees;
while in other parts, which were somewhat more elevated, glimpses of
the crowded roof of an omnibus, or of a line of fleecy white smoke,
showing the existence of a railway, testified to the neighbourhood of
a city; but no sound was heard except, now and then, a distant railway
whistle. The turf-cutter, after looking carefully about him--the result
of habit, for I was told afterwards, by the policeman, that there was
no trespass--set rapidly to work. His apparatus was a sharp-pointed
table-knife of the ordinary size, which he inserted in the ground,
and made it rapidly describe a half-circle; he then as rapidly ran
his implement in the opposite half-circle, flung up the sod, and,
after slapping it with his knife, cut off the lower part so as to
leave it flat--working precisely as does a butcher cutting out a joint
or a chop, and reducing the fat. Small holes are thus left in the
ground--of such shape and size as if deep saucers were to be fitted
into them--and in the event of a thunder-shower in droughty weather,
they become filled with water, and have caused a puzzlement, I am
told, to persons taking their quiet walk when the storm had ceased, to
comprehend why the rain should be found to gather in little circular
pools in some parts, and not in others.

The man I accompanied cut and shaped six of these turfs in about a
minute, but he worked without intermission, and rather to show me
with what rapidity and precision he could cut, than troubling himself
to select what was saleable. After that we diverged in the direction
of Hampstead; and in a spot not far from a temporary church, found
three turf-cutters at work,--but they worked asunder, and without
communication one with another. The turfs, as soon as they are cut
and shaped, are thrown into a circular basket, and when the basket
is full it is emptied on to the barrow (a costermonger’s barrow),
which is generally left untended at the nearest point: “We can trust
one another, as far as I know,” said one turf-man to me, “and nobody
else would find it worth while to steal turfs.” The largest number
of men that my most intelligent informant had ever seen at work in
one locality was fourteen, and that was in a field just about to be
built over, and “where they had leave.” Among the turf-purveyors there
is no understanding as to where they are to “cut.” Wet weather does
not interfere with turf procuring; it merely adds to the weight, and
consequently to the toil of drawing the barrow. Snow is rather an
advantage to the street-seller, as purchasers are apt to fancy that
if the storm continues, turfs will not be obtainable, and so they buy
more freely. The turf-man clears the snow from the ground in any known
locality--the cold pinching his ungloved hands--and cuts out the turf,
“as green,” I was told, “as an April sod.” The weather most dreaded is
that when hoar frost lies long and heavy on the ground, for the turf
cut with the rime upon it soon turns black, and is unsaleable. Foggy
dark weather is also prejudicial, “for then,” one man said, “the days
clips it uncommon short, and people won’t buy by candlelight, no more
will the shops. Birds has gone to sleep then, and them that’s fondest
on them says, ‘We can get fresher turf to-morrow.’” The gatherers
cannot work by moonlight; “for the clover leaves then shuts up,” I was
told by one who said he was a bit of a botanist, “like the lid of a
box, and you can’t tell them.”

One of my informants told me that he cut 25 dozen turfs every Friday
(the great working turf-day) of the year on an average (he sometimes
cut on that day upwards of 30 dozen); 17 dozen on a Tuesday; and 6
dozen on the other days of the week, more or less, as the demand
justified--but 6 dozen was an average. He had also cut a few turfs on
a Sunday morning, but only at long intervals, sometimes only thrice a
year. Thus one man will cut 2,496 dozen, or 29,952 turfs in a year, not
reckoning the product of any Sunday. From the best information I could
acquire, there seems no doubt but that one-half of the turf-cutters
(20) exert a similar degree of industry to that detailed; and the
other 20 procure a moiety of the quantity cut and disposed of by their
stronger and more fortunate brethren. This gives an aggregate, for an
average year, of 598,560 turfs, or including Sunday turf-cutting, of
600,000. Each turf is about 6 inches diameter at the least; so that the
whole extent of turf cut for London birds yearly, if placed side by
side, would extend fifty-six miles, or from London to Canterbury.

In wet weather, 6 dozen turfs weigh, on an average, 1 cwt.; in dry
weather, 8 dozen weigh no more; if, therefore, we take 7 dozen as the
usual hundred-weight, a turf-cutter of the best class carries, in
basket-loads, to his barrow, and when his stock is completed, drags
into town from the localities I have specified, upwards of 3-1/2 cwt.
every Friday, nearly 2-1/2 every Tuesday, and about 7 cwt. in the
course of a week; the smaller traders drag half the quantity,--and the
total weight of turf disposed of for the cage-birds of London, every
year, is 546 tons.

Of the supply of turf, obtained as I have described, at least
three-fourths is sold to the bird-shops, who retail it to their
customers. The price paid by these shopkeepers to the labourers for
their turf trade is 2_d._ and 2-1/2_d._ a dozen, but rarely 2-1/2_d._
They retail it at from 3_d._ to 6_d._ a dozen, according to connection
and locality. The remainder is sold by the cutters on their rounds from
house to house, at two and three a penny.

None of the turf-cutters confine themselves to it. They sell in
addition groundsel, chickweed, plaintain, very generally; and a few
supply nettles, dandelion, ground-ivy, snails, worms, frogs, and toads.
The sellers of groundsel and chickweed are far more numerous, as I have
shown, than the turf-cutters--indeed many of them are incapable of
cutting turf or of dragging the weight of the turfs.

OF THE EXPERIENCE AND CUSTOMERS OF A TURF-CUTTER.

A short but strongly-built man, of about thirty, with a very English
face, and dressed in a smock-frock, wearing also very strong unblacked
boots, gave me the following account:--

“My father,” he said, “was in the Earl of ----’s service, and I was
brought up to stable-work. I was employed in a large coaching inn,
in Lancashire, when I was last employed in that way, but about ten
years ago a railway line was opened, and the coaching was no go any
longer; it hadn’t a chance to pay, so the horses and all was sold, and
I was discharged with a lot of others. I walked from Manchester to
London--for I think most men when they don’t know what in the world
to do, come to London--and I lived a few months on what little money
I had, and what I could pick up in an odd job about horses. I had
some expectations when I came up that I might get something to do
through my lord, or some of his people--they all knew me: but my lord
was abroad, and his establishment wasn’t in town, and I had to depend
entirely on myself. I was beat out three or four times, and didn’t
know what to do, but somehow or other I got over it. At last--it’s
between eight and nine years ago--I was fairly beat out. I was taking a
walk--I can’t say just now in what way I went, for it was all one which
way--but I remember I saw a man cutting turf, and I remembered then
that a man that lived near me lived pretty middling by turf-cutting.
So I watched how it was done, and then I inquired how I could get into
it, and as I’d paid my way I could give reference to show I might be
trusted; so I got a barrow on hire, and a basket, and bought a knife
for 3_d._ at a marine-shop, and set to work. At first I only supplied
shops, but in a little time I fell into a private round, and that pays
better. I’ve been at it almost every day, I may say, ever since. My
best customers are working people that’s fond of birds; they’re far
the best. It’s the ready penny with them, and no grumbling. I’ve lost
money by trusting noblemen; of course I blame their servants. You’d be
surprised, sir, to hear how often at rich folks’ houses, when they’ve
taken their turf or what they want, they’ll take credit and say, ‘O,
I’ve got no change,’ or ‘I can’t be bothered with ha’pence,’ or ‘you
must call again.’ There’s one great house in Cavendish-square always
takes a month’s credit, and pays one month within another (pays the
first month as the second is falling due), and not always that very
regular. They can’t know how poor men has to fight for a bit of bread.
Some people are very particular about their turfs, and look very sharp
for the small clover leaves. We never have turfs left on hand: in
summer we water them to keep them fresh; in wet weather they don’t
require it; they’ll keep without. I think I make on turf 9_s._ a week
all the year round; the summer’s half as good again as the winter.
Supposing I make 3_s._ a week on groundsel, and chickweed, and snails,
and other things, that’s 12_s._--but look you here, sir. I pay 3_s._
6_d._ a week for my rent--it’s a furnished room--and 1_s._ 6_d._ a week
for my barrow; that’s 5_s._ off the 12_s._; and I’ve a wife and one
little boy. My wife may get a day at least every week at charring; she
has 1_s._ for it and her board. She helps me when she’s not out, and if
she is out, I sometimes have to hire a lad, so it’s no great advantage
the shilling a day. I’ve paid 1_s._ 6_d._ a week for my barrow--it’s a
very good and big one--for four years. Before that I paid 2_s._ a week.
O yes, sir, I know very well, that at 1_s._ 6_d._ a week I’ve paid
nearly 14_l._ for a barrow worth only 2_l._ 2_s._; but I can’t help
it; I really can’t. I’ve tried my hardest to get money to have one of
my own, and to get a few sticks (furniture) of my own too. It’s no use
trying any more. If I have ever got a few shillings a-head, there’s a
pair of shoes wanted, or there’s something else, or my wife has a fit
of sickness, or my little boy has, or something’s sure to happen that
way, and it all goes. Last winter was a very hard time for people in my
way, from hoar frost and fogs. I ran near 3_l._ into debt; greater part
of it for house-rent and my barrow; the rest was small sums borrowed
of shopkeepers that I served. I paid all up in the summer, but I’m now
14_s._ in debt for my barrow; it always keeps me back; the man that
owns it calls every Sunday morning, but he don’t press me, if I haven’t
money. I would get out of the life if I could, but will anybody take a
groom out of the streets? and I’m not master of anything but grooming.
I can read and write. I was brought up a Roman Catholic, and was
christened one. I never go to mass now. One gets out of the way of such
things, having to fight for a living as I have. It seems like mocking
going to chapel, when you’re grumbling in your soul.”

OF PLANTAIN-SELLERS.

Plantain is sold extensively, and is given to canaries, but water-cress
is given to those birds more than any other green thing. It is the ripe
seed, in a spike, of the “great” and the “ribbed” plantain. The green
leaves of the last-mentioned plant used to be in demand as a styptick.
Shenstone speaks of “plantain ribbed, that heals the reaper’s wound.”
I believe that it was never sold in the streets of London. The most of
the plantain is gathered in the brick-fields, wherever they are found,
as the greater plantain, which gives three-fourths of the supply, loves
an arid situation. It is sold in hands to the shops, about 60 “heads”
going to a “hand,” at a price, according to size, &c., from 1_d._ to
4_d._ On a private round, five or six are given for a halfpenny. It is,
however, generally gathered and sold with chickweed, and along with
chickweed I have shown the quantity used.

* * * * *

The money-value of the several kinds and quantities of “green-stuff”
annually purchased in the streets of London is as follows:--

6,696,450 bunches of water-cresses, at 1/2_d._ per bunch £13,950
5,616,000 „ groundsel, at 1/2_d._ 11,700
1,120,800 „ chickweed and plantain 2,335
660,000 turfs, at 2-1/2_d._ per doz. 572
-------
28,557

Of the above amount, it may be said that upwards of 14,000_l._ are
spent yearly on what may be called the bird-food of London.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF EATABLES AND DRINKABLES.

These dealers were more numerous, even when the metropolitan population
was but half its present extent. I heard several causes assigned for
this,--such as the higher rate of earnings of the labouring people
at that time, as well as the smaller number of shopkeepers who deal
in such cheap luxuries as penny pies, and the fewer places of cheap
amusement, such as the “penny gaffs.” These places, I was told, “run
away with the young people’s pennies,” which were, at one period,
expended in the streets.

The class engaged in the manufacture, or in the sale, of these
articles, are a more intelligent people than the generality of
street-sellers. They have nearly all been mechanics who, from inability
to procure employment at their several crafts--from dislike to an
irksome and, perhaps, sedentary confinement--or from an overpowering
desire “to be their own masters,” have sought a livelihood in the
streets. The purchase and sale of fish, fruit, or vegetables require
no great training or deftness; but to make the dainties, in which
street-people are critical, and to sell them at the lowest possible
price, certainly requires some previous discipline to produce the skill
to combine and the taste to please.

I may here observe, that I found it common enough among these
street-sellers to describe themselves and their fraternity not by
their names or callings, but by the article in which they deal. This
is sometimes ludicrous enough: “Is the man you’re asking about a
pickled whelk, sir?” was said to me. In answer to another inquiry, I
was told, “Oh, yes, I know him--he’s a sweet-stuff.” Such ellipses, or
abbreviations, are common in all mechanical or commercial callings.

Men and women, and most especially boys, purchase their meals day
after day in the streets. The coffee-stall supplies a warm breakfast;
shell-fish of many kinds tempt to a luncheon; hot-eels or pea-soup,
flanked by a potato “all hot,” serve for a dinner; and cakes and tarts,
or nuts and oranges, with many varieties of pastry, confectionary, and
fruit, woo to indulgence in a dessert; while for supper there is a
sandwich, a meat pudding, or a “trotter.”

The street provisions consist of cooked or prepared victuals, which may
be divided into solids, pastry, confectionary, and drinkables.

The “solids” however, of these three divisions, are such as only
regular street-buyers consider to be sufficing for a substantial meal,
for it will be seen that the comestibles accounted “good for dinner,”
are all of a _dainty_, rather than a solid character. Men whose lives,
as I have before stated, are alternations of starvation and surfeit,
love some easily-swallowed and comfortable food, better than the most
approved substantiality of a dinner-table. I was told by a man, who was
once foodless for thirty-eight hours, that in looking into the window
of a cook-shop--he longed far more for a basin of soup than for a cut
from the boiled round, or the roasted ribs, of beef. He felt a gnawing
rather than a ravenous desire, and some tasty semi-liquid was the
incessant object of his desires.

The solids then, according to street estimation, consist of hot-eels,
pickled whelks, oysters, sheep’s-trotters, pea-soup, fried fish,
ham-sandwiches, hot green peas, kidney puddings, boiled meat puddings,
beef, mutton, kidney, and eel pies, and baked potatos. In each of these
provisions the street poor find a mid-day or mid-night meal.

The pastry and confectionary which tempt the street eaters are tarts of
rhubarb, currant, gooseberry, cherry, apple, damson, cranberry, and (so
called) mince pies; plum dough and plum-cake; lard, currant, almond and
many other varieties of cakes, as well as of tarts; gingerbread-nuts
and heart-cakes; Chelsea buns; muffins and crumpets; “sweet stuff”
includes the several kinds of rocks, sticks, lozenges, candies, and
hard-bakes; the medicinal confectionary of cough-drops and horehound;
and, lastly, the more novel and aristocratic luxury of street-ices; and
strawberry cream, at 1_d._ a glass, (in Greenwich Park).

The drinkables are tea, coffee, and cocoa; ginger-beer, lemonade,
Persian sherbet, and some highly-coloured beverages which have no
specific name, but are introduced to the public as “cooling” drinks;
hot elder cordial or wine; peppermint water; curds and whey; water (as
at Hampstead); rice milk; and milk in the parks.

At different periods there have been attempts to introduce more
substantial viands into the street provision trade, but all within
these twenty years have been exceptional and unsuccessful. One man
a few years back established a portable cook-shop in Leather-lane,
cutting out portions of the joints to be carried away or eaten on the
spot, at the buyer’s option. But the speculation was a failure. Black
puddings used to be sold, until a few years back, smoking from cans,
not unlike potato cans, in such places as the New Cut; but the trade in
these rather suspicious articles gradually disappeared.

Mr. Albert Smith, who is an acute observer in all such matters, says,
in a lively article on the Street Boys of London:

“The kerb is his club, offering all the advantages of one of those
institutions without any subscription or ballot. Had he a few pence,
he might dine equally well as at Blackwall, and with the same variety
of delicacies without going twenty yards from the pillars of St.
Clement’s churchyard. He might begin with a water _souchée_ of eels,
varying his first course with pickled whelks, cold fried flounders,
or periwinkles. Whitebait, to be sure, he would find a difficulty
in procuring, but as the more cunning gourmands do not believe these
delicacies to be fish at all, but merely little bits of light pie-crust
fried in grease;--and as moreover, the brown bread and butter is after
all the grand attraction,--the boy might soon find a substitute. Then
would come the potatos, apparently giving out so much steam that the
can which contains them seems in momentary danger of blowing up;
large, hot, mealy fellows, that prove how unfounded were the alarms
of the bad-crop-ites; and he might next have a course of boiled feet
of some animal or other, which he would be certain to find in front
of the gin-shop. Cyder-cups perhaps he would not get; but there would
be ‘ginger-beer from the fountain, at 1_d._ per glass;’ and instead
of mulled claret, he could indulge in hot elder cordial; whilst for
dessert he could calculate upon all the delicacies of the season, from
the salads at the corner of Wych-street to the baked apples at Temple
Bar. None of these things would cost more than a penny a piece; some
of them would be under that sum; and since as at Verey’s, and some
other foreign restaurateurs, there is no objection to your dividing the
“portions,” the boy might, if he felt inclined to give a dinner to a
friend, get off under 6_d._ There would be the digestive advantage too
of moving leisurely about from one course to another; and, above all,
there would be no fee to waiters.” After alluding to the former glories
of some of the street-stands, more especially of the kidney pudding
establishments which displayed rude transparencies, one representing
the courier of St. Petersburg riding six horses at once for a kidney
pudding, Mr. Smith continues,--“But of all these eating-stands the
chief favourite with the boy is the potato-can. They collect around
it as they would do on ’Change, and there talk over local matters, or
discuss the affairs of the adjacent cab-stand, in which they are at
times joined by the waterman whom they respect, more so perhaps than
the policeman; certainly more than they do the street-keeper, for him
they especially delight to annoy, and they watch any of their fellows
eating a potato, with a curiosity and an attention most remarkable, as
if no two persons fed in the same manner, and they expected something
strange or diverting to happen at every mouthful.”

A gentleman, who has taken an artist’s interest in all connected
with the streets, and has been familiar with their daily and nightly
aspect from the commencement of the present century, considers that
the great change is not so much in what has ceased to be sold, but
in the introduction of fresh articles into street-traffic--such as
pine-apples and Brazil-nuts, rhubarb and cucumbers, ham-sandwiches,
ginger-beer, &c. The coffee-stall, he represents, has but superseded
the saloop-stall (of which I have previously spoken); while the class
of street-customers who supported the saloop-dealer now support the
purveyor of coffee. The _appearance_ of the two stalls, however, seen
before daybreak, with their respective customers, on a bleak winter’s
morning, was very different. Round the saloop-stall was a group--hardly
discernible at a little distance in the dimly-lighted streets--the
prominent figures being of two callings now extinct--the climbing-boy
and the old hackney-coachman.

The little sweep _would_ have his saloop smoking hot--and there was the
common appliance of a charcoal grate--regaling himself with the savoury
steam until the mess was cool enough for him to swallow; whilst he
sought to relieve his naked feet from the numbing effects of the cold
by standing now on the right foot and now on the left, and swinging the
other to and fro, until a change of posture was necessitated; his white
teeth the while gleamed from his sooty visage as he gleefully licked
his lips at the warm and oily breakfast.

The old hackney-coachman was wrapped up in a many-caped great coat,
drab--when it left the tailor’s hands some years before--but then
worn and discoloured, and, perhaps, patched or tattered; its weight
alone, however, communicated a sort of warmth to the wearer; his legs
were closely and artistically “wisped” with hay-bands; and as he kept
smiting his chest with his arms, “to keep the cold out,” while his
saloop was cooling, he would, in no very gentle terms, express his
desire to add to its comforting influence the stimulant of a “flash of
lightning,” a “go of rum,” or a “glass of max,”--for so a dram of neat
spirit was then called.

The old watchman of that day, too, almost as heavily coated as the
hackneyman, would sometimes partake of the street “Saloop-loop-loop!
_Sa_-loop!” The woman of the town, in “looped and windowed raggedness,”
the outcast of the very lowest class, was at the saloop, as she is
now and then at the coffee-stall, waiting until daylight drove her to
her filthy lodging-house. But the climbing-boy has, happily, left no
successor; the hackneyman has been succeeded by the jauntier cabman;
and the taciturn old watchman by the lounging and trim policeman.

Another class of street-sellers, no longer to be seen, were the
“barrow-women.” They sold fruit of all kinds, little else, in very
clean white barrows, and their fruit was excellent, and purchased by
the wealthier classes. They were, for the most part, Irish women, and
some were remarkable for beauty. Their dress was usually a good chintz
gown, the skirt being tidily tucked or pinned up behind, “in a way,”
said one informant, “now sometimes seen on the stage when correctness
of costume is cared for.” These women were prosperous in their calling,
nor was there any imputation on their chastity, as the mothers were
almost always wives.

Concerning the bygone street-cries, I had also the following account
from the personal observation of an able correspondent:--

“First among the old ‘musical cries,’ may be cited the ‘Tiddy
Doll!’--immortalised by Hogarth--then comes the last person, who, with
a fine bass voice, coaxed his customers to buy _sweets_ with, ‘Quack,
quack, quack, quack! Browns, browns, browns! have you got any mouldy
browns?’ There was a man, too, who sold tripe, &c., in this way, and
to some purpose; he was as fine a man as ever stepped, and his deep
rich voice would ring through a whole street, ‘Dog’s-meat! cat’s-meat!
nice tripe! neat’s feet! Come buy my trotters!’ The last part would
not have disgraced Lablache. He discovered a new way of pickling
tripe--got on--made contracts for supplying the Navy during the war,
and acquired a large property. One of our most successful artists is
his grandson. Then there was that delight of our childhood--the eight
o’clock ‘Hot spiced gingerbread! hot spiced gingerbread! buy my spiced
gingerbread! sm-o-o-king hot!’” Another informant remembered a very
popular character (among the boys), whose daily cry was: “Hot spiced
gingerbread nuts, nuts, nuts! If _one_’ll warm you, _wha-at_’ll a pound
do?--_Wha-a-a-at_’ll a pound do?” Gingerbread was formerly in much
greater demand than it is now.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PEA-SOUP AND HOT EELS.

Two of the condiments greatly relished by the chilled labourers and
others who regale themselves on street luxuries, are “pea-soup” and
“hot eels.” Of these tradesmen there may be 500 now in the streets on
a Saturday. As the two trades are frequently carried on by the same
party, I shall treat of them together. The greatest number of these
stands is in Old-street, St. Luke’s, about twenty. In warm weather
these street-cooks deal only in “hot eels” and whelks; as the whelk
trade is sometimes an accompaniment of the others, for then the
soup will not sell. These dealers are stationary, having stalls or
stands in the street, and the savoury odour from them attracts more
hungry-looking gazers and longers than does a cook-shop window. They
seldom move about, but generally frequent the same place. A celebrated
dealer of this class has a stand in Clare-street, Clare-market,
opposite a cat’s-meat shop; he has been heard to boast, that he
wouldn’t soil his hands at the business if he didn’t get his 30_s._ a
day, and his 2_l._ 10_s._ on a Saturday. Half this amount is considered
to be about the truth. This person has mostly all the trade for hot
eels in the Clare-market district. There is another “hot eel purveyor”
at the end of Windmill-street, Tottenham-court-road, that does a very
good trade. It is thought that he makes about 5_s._ a day at the
business, and about 10_s._ on Saturday. There was, before the removals,
a man who came out about five every afternoon, standing in the New-cut,
nearly opposite the Victoria Theatre, his “girl” always attending to
the stall. He had two or three lamps with “hot eels” painted upon
them, and a handsome stall. He was considered to make about 7_s._ a
day by the sale of eels alone, but he dealt in fried fish and pickled
whelks as well, and often had a pile of fried fish a foot high. Near
the Bricklayers’ Arms, at the junction of the Old and New Kent-roads,
a hot-eel man dispenses what a juvenile customer assured me was “as
spicy as any in London, as if there was gin in it.” But the dealer in
Clare-market does the largest trade of all in the hot-eel line. He is
“the head man.” On one Saturday he was known to sell 100lbs. of eels,
and on most Saturdays he will get rid of his four “draughts” of eels (a
draught being 20lbs.) He and his son are dressed in Jenny Lind hats,
bound with blue velvet, and both dispense the provisions, while the
daughter attends to wash the cups. “On a Sunday, anybody,” said my
informant, “would think him the first nobleman or squire in the land,
to see him dressed in his white hat, with black crape round it, and his
drab paletot and mother-o’-pearl buttons, and black kid gloves, with
the fingers too long for him.”

I may add, that even the very poorest, who have only a halfpenny to
spend, as well as those with better means, resort to the stylish
stalls in preference to the others. The eels are all purchased at
Billingsgate early in the morning. The parties themselves, or their
sons or daughters, go to Billingsgate, and the watermen row them to
the Dutch eel vessels moored off the market. The fare paid to the
watermen is 1_d._ for every 10lbs. purchased and brought back in the
boat, the passenger being gratis. These dealers generally trade on
their own capital; but when some have been having “a flare up,” and
have “broke down for stock,” to use the words of my informant, they
borrow 1_l._, and pay it back in a week or a fortnight at the outside,
and give 2_s._ for the loan of it. The money is usually borrowed of
the barrow, truck, and basket-lenders. The amount of capital required
for carrying on the business of course depends on the trade done;
but even in a small way, the utensils cost 1_l._ They consist of one
fish-kettle and one soup-kettle, holding upon an average three gallons
each; besides these, five basins and five cups and ten spoons are
required, also a washhand basin to wash the cups, basins, and spoons
in, and a board and tressel on which the whole stand. In a large way,
it requires from 3_l._ to 4_l._ to fit up a handsome stall. For this
the party would have “two fine kettles,” holding about four gallons
each, and two patent cast-iron fireplaces (the 1_l._ outfit only admits
of the bottoms of two tin saucepans being used as fireplaces, in which
charcoal is always burning to keep the eels and soup hot; the whelks
are always eaten cold). The crockery and spoons would be in no way
superior. A small dealer requires, over and above this sum, 10_s._ to
go to market with and purchase stock, and the large dealer about 30_s._
The class of persons belonging to the business have either been bred to
it, or taken to it through being out of work. Some have been disabled
during their work, and have resorted to it to save themselves from the
workhouse. The price of the hot eels is a halfpenny for five or seven
pieces of fish, and three-parts of a cupfull of liquor. The charge
for a half-pint of pea-soup is a halfpenny, and the whelks are sold,
according to the size, from a halfpenny each to three or four for the
same sum. These are put out in saucers.

The eels are Dutch, and are cleaned and washed, and cut in small pieces
of from a half to an inch each. [The daughter of one of my informants
was busily engaged, as I derived this information, in the cutting of
the fish. She worked at a blood-stained board, with a pile of pieces
on one side and a heap of entrails on the other.] The portions so cut
are then boiled, and the liquor is thickened with flour and flavoured
with chopped parsley and mixed spices. It is kept hot in the streets,
and served out, as I have stated, in halfpenny cupfulls, with a small
quantity of vinegar and pepper. The best purveyors add a little butter.
The street-boys are extravagant in their use of vinegar.

To dress a draught of eels takes three hours--to clean, cut them up,
and cook them sufficiently; and the cost is now 5_s._ 2_d._ (much
lower in the summer) for the draught (the 2_d._ being the expense of
“shoring”), 8_d._ for 4 lb. of flour to thicken the liquor, 2_d._ for
the parsley to flavour it, and 1_s._ 6_d._ for the vinegar, spices,
and pepper (about three quarts of vinegar and two ounces of pepper).
This quantity, when dressed and seasoned, will fetch in halfpennyworths
from 15_s._ to 18_s._ The profit upon this would be from 7_s._ to 9_s._
6_d._; but the cost of the charcoal has to be deducted, as well as the
salt used while cooking. These two items amount to about 5_d._

The pea-soup consists of split peas, celery, and beef bones. Five
pints, at 3-1/2_d._ a quart, are used to every three gallons; the
bones cost 2_d._, carrots 1_d._, and celery 1/2_d._--these cost 1_s._
0-1/4_d._; and the pepper, salt, and mint, to season it, about 2_d._
This, when served in halfpenny basinfulls, will fetch from 2_s._ 3_d._
to 2_s._ 4_d._, leaving 1_s._ 1_d._ profit. But from this the expenses
of cooking must be taken; so that the clear gain upon three gallons
comes to about 11_d._ In a large trade, three kettles, or twelve
gallons, of pea-soup will be disposed of in the day, and about four
draughts, or 80 lbs., of hot eels on every day but Saturday,--when
the quantity of eels disposed of would be about five draughts, or 100
lbs. weight, and about 15 gallons of pea-soup. Hence the profits of
a good business in the hot-eel and pea-soup line united will be from
7_l._ to 7_l._ 10_s._ per week, or more. But there is only one man in
London does this amount of business, or rather makes this amount of
money. A small business will do about 15 lbs. of eels in the week,
including Saturday, and about 12 gallons of soup. Sometimes credit is
given for a halfpennyworth, or a pennyworth, at the outside; but very
little is lost from bad debts. Boys who are partaking of the articles
will occasionally say to the proprietor of the stall, “Well, master,
they _are_ nice; trust us another ha’p’orth, and I’ll pay you when I
comes again;” but they are seldom credited, for the stall-keepers know
well they would never see them again. Very often the stock cooked is
not disposed of, and then it is brought home and eaten by the family.
The pea-soup will seldom keep a night, but what is left the family
generally use for supper.

The dealers go out about half-past ten in the morning, and remain out
till about ten at night. Monday is the next best day to Saturday.
The generality of the customers are boys from 12 to 16 years of age.
Newsboys are very partial to hot eels--women prefer the pea-soup. Some
of the boys will have as many as six halfpenny cupfulls consecutively
on a Saturday night; and some women will have three halfpenny
basinsfull of soup. Many persons in the cold weather prefer the hot
soup to beer. On wet, raw, chilly days, the soup goes off better than
usual, and in fine weather there is a greater demand for the hot eels.
One dealer assured me that he once _did_ serve two gentlemen’s servants
with twenty-eight halfpenny cupfulls of hot eels one after another.
One servant had sixteen, and the other twelve cupfulls, which they ate
all at one standing; and one of these customers was so partial to hot
eels, that he used to come twice a day every day for six months after
that, and have eight cupfulls each day, four at noon and four in the
evening. These two persons were the best customers my informant ever
had. Servants, however, are not generally partial to the commodity. Hot
eels are not usually taken for dinner, nor is pea-soup, but throughout
the whole day, and just at the fancy of the passers-by. There are no
shops for the sale of these articles. The dealers keep no accounts of
what their receipts and expenditure are.

The best time of the year for the hot eels is from the middle of June
to the end of August. On some days during that time a person in a small
way of business will clear upon an average 1_s._ 6_d._ a day, on other
days 1_s._; on some days, during the month of August, as much as 2_s._
6_d._ a day. Some cry out “Nice hot eels--nice hot eels!” or “Warm your
hands and fill your bellies for a halfpenny.” One man used to give his
surplus eels, when he considered his sale completed on a night, to the
poor creatures refused admission into a workhouse, lending them his
charcoal fire for warmth, which was always returned to him. The poor
creatures begged cinders, and carried the fire under a railway arch.
The general rule, however, is for the dealer to be silent, and merely
expose the articles for sale. “I likes better,” said one man to me, “to
touch up people’s noses than their heyes or their hears.” There are
now in the trade almost more than can get a living at it, and their
earnings are less than they were formerly. One party attributed this
to the opening of a couple of penny-pie shops in his neighbourhood.
Before then he could get 2_s._ 6_d._ a day clear, take one day with
another; but since the establishment of the business in the penny-pie
line he cannot take above 1_s._ 6_d._ a day clear. On the day the
first of these pie-shops opened, it made as much as 10 lbs., or half a
draught of eels, difference to him. There was a band of music and an
illumination at the pie-shop, and it was impossible to stand against
_that_. The fashionable dress of the trade is the “Jenny Lind” or
“wide-awake” hat, with a broad black ribbon tied round it, and a white
apron and sleeves. The dealers usually go to Hampton-court or Greenwich
on a fine Sunday. They are partial to the pit of Astley’s. One of them
told his waterman at Billingsgate the other morning that “he and his
good lady had been werry amused with the osses at Hashley’s last night.”

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A HOT-EEL AND PEA-SOUP MAN.

“I was a coalheaver,” said one of the class to me, as I sat in his
attic up a close court, watching his wife “thicken the liquor;” “I was
a-going along the plank, from one barge to another, when the swell of
some steamers throwed the plank off the ‘horse,’ and chucked me down,
and broke my knee agin the side of the barge. Before that I was yarning
upon an average my 20_s._ to 30_s._ a week. I was seven months and four
days in King’s College Hospital after this. I found they was a-doing me
no good there, so I come out and went over to Bartholemy’s Hospital.
I was in there nineteen months altogether, and after that I was a
month in Middlesex Hospital, and all on ’em turned me out oncurable.
You see, the bone’s decayed--four bits of bone have been taken from
it. The doctor turned me out three times ’cause I wouldn’t have it
off. He asked my wife if she would give consent, but neither she nor
my daughter would listen to it, so I was turned out on ’em all. How
my family lived all this time it’s hard to tell. My eldest boy did a
little--got 3_s._ 6_d._ a week as an errand-boy, and my daughter was
in service, and did a little for me; but that was all we had to live
upon. There was six children on my hands, and however they _did_ manage
I can’t say. After I came out of the hospital I applied to the parish,
and was allowed 2_s._ 6_d._ a week and four loaves. But I was anxious
to do something, so a master butcher, as I knowed, said he would get
me ‘a pitch’ (the right to fix a stall), if I thought I could sit at a
stall and sell a few things. I told him I thought I could, and would be
very thankful for it. Well, I had heard how the man up in the market
was making a fortune at the hot-eel and pea-soup line. [A paviour as
left his barrow and two shovels with me told me to-day, said the man,
by way of parenthesis--‘that he knowed for a fact he was clearing 6_l._
a week regular.’] So I thought I’d have a touch at the same thing.
But you see, I never could rise money enough to get sufficient stock
to make a do of it, and never shall, I expect--it don’t seem like it,
however. I ought to have 5_s._ to go to market with to-morrow, and
I ain’t got above 1_s._ 6_d._; and what’s that for stock-money, I’d
like to know? Well, as I was saying, the master butcher lent me 10_s._
to start in the line. He was the best friend I ever had. But I’ve
never been able to do anything at it--not to say to get a living.” “He
can’t carry anything now, sir,” said his wife, as the old man strove
to get the bellows to warm up the large kettle of pea-soup that was
on the fire. “Aye, I can’t go without my crutch. My daughter goes to
Billingsgate for me. I’ve got nobody else; and she cuts up the eels.
If it warn’t for her I must give it up altogether, and go into the
workhouse outright. I couldn’t fetch ’em. I ought to have been out
to-night by rights till ten, if I’d had anything to have sold. My wife
can’t do much; she’s troubled with the rheumatics in her head and
limbs.” “Yes,” said the old body, with a sigh, “I’m never well, and
never shall be again, I know.” “Would you accept on a drop of soup,
sir?” asked the man; “you’re very welcome, I can assure you. You’ll
find it very good, sir.” I told him I had just dined, and the poor old
fellow proceeded with his tale. “Last week I earned clear about 8_s._,
and that’s to keep six on us. I didn’t pay no rent last week nor yet
this, and I don’t know when I shall again, if things goes on in this
way. The week before there was a fast-day, and I didn’t earn above
6_s._ that week, if I did that. My boy can’t go to school. He’s got no
shoes nor nothing to go in. The girls go to the ragged-school, but we
can’t send them of a Sunday nowhere.” “Other people can go,” said one
of the young girls nestling round the fire, and with a piece of sacking
over her shoulders for a shawl--“them as has got things to go in; but
mother don’t like to let us go as we are.” “She slips her mother’s
shoes on when she goes out. It would take 1_l._ to start me well.
With that I could go to market, and buy my draught of eels a shilling
cheaper, and I could afford to cut my pieces a little bigger; and
people where they gets used well comes again--don’t you see? I could
have sold more eels if I’d had ’em to-day, and soup too. Why, there’s
four hours of about the best time to-night that I’m losing now ’cause
I’ve nothing to sell. The man in the market can give more than we can.
He gives what is called the lumping ha’p’orth--that is, seven or eight
pieces; ah, that I daresay he does; indeed, some of the boys has told
me he gives as many as eight pieces. And then the more eels you biles
up, you see, the richer the liquor is, and in our little tin-pot way
it’s like biling up a great jint of meat in a hocean of water. In
course we can’t compete agin the man in the market, and so we’re being
ruined entirely. The boys very often comes and asks me if I’ve got a
farden’s-worth of heads. The woman at Broadway, they tells me, sells
’em at four a farden and a drop of liquor, but we chucks ’em away,
there’s nothing to eat on them; the boys though will eat anything.”

In the hot-eel trade are now 140 vendors, each selling 6 lb. of eels
daily at their stands; 60 sell 40 lb. daily; and 100 are itinerant,
selling 5 lb. nightly at the public-houses. The first mentioned take
2_s._ daily; the second 16_s._; and the third 1_s._ 8_d._ This gives a
street expenditure in the trade in hot eels of 21,910_l._ for the year.

To start in this business a capital is required after this rate:--stall
6_s._; basket 1_s._; eel-kettle 3_s._ 6_d._; jar 6_d._; ladle 4_d._;
12 cups 1_s._; 12 spoons 1_s._; stew-pan 2_s._; chafing-dish 6_d._;
strainer 1_s._; 8 cloths 2_s._ 8_d._; a pair sleeves 4_d._; apron
4_d._; charcoal 2_s._ (4_d._ being an average daily consumption); 1/4
cwt. coal 3-1/2_d._; 1/2 lb. butter (the weekly average) 4_d._; 1
quartern flour 5_d._; 4 oz. pepper 4_d._; 1 quart vinegar 10_d._; 1 lb.
salt 1/2_d._; 1 lb. candles for stall 6_d._; parsley 3_d._; stock-money
10_s._ In all 1_l._ 15_s._ In the course of a year the property which
may be described as fixed, as in the stall, &c., and the expenditure
daily occurring as for stock, butter, coal, according to the foregoing
statement, amounts to 15,750_l._ The eels purchased for this trade at
Billingsgate are 1,166,880 lb., costing, at 3_d._ per lb., 14,586_l._

In the pea-soup trade there are now one half of the whole number of
the hot-eel vendors; of whom 100 will sell, each 4 gallons daily; and
of the remaining 50 vendors, each will sell upon an average 10 gallons
daily. The first mentioned take 3_s._ daily; and the last 7_s._ 6_d._
This gives a street expenditure of 4,050_l._ during the winter season
of five months.

To commence business in the street sale of pea-soup a capital is
required after this rate: soup-kettle 4_s._; peas 2_s._; soup-ladle
6_d._; pepper-box 1_d._; mint-box 3_d._; chafing-dish 6_d._; 12 basons
1_s._; 12 spoons 1_s._; bones, celery, mint, carrots, and onions, 1_s._
6_d._ In all 10_s._ 10_d._ The hot-eel trade being in conjunction with
the pea-soup, the same stall, candles, towels, sleeves, and aprons,
does for both, and the quantity of extra coal and charcoal; pepper and
salt given in the summary of hot-eels serves in cooking, &c., both eels
and pea-soup.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PICKLED WHELKS.

The trade in whelks is one of which the costermongers have the
undisputed monopoly. The wholesale business is all transacted in
Billingsgate, where this shell-fish is bought by the measure (a double
peck or gallon), half-measure, or wash. A wash is four measures, and is
the most advantageous mode of purchase; “It’s so much cheaper by taking
that quantity,” I was told, “it’s as good as having a half-measure in.”
An average price for the year may be 4_s._ the wash; “But I’ve given
21_s._ for three wash,” said one costermonger, and he waxed indignant
as he spoke, “one Saturday, when there was a great stock in too, just
because there was a fair coming on on Monday, and the whelkmen, who
are the biggest rogues in Billingsgate, always have the price up then,
and hinder a poor man doing good--they’ve a great knack of that.” A
wash weighs about 60 lbs. On rare occasions it has been as low as 2_s._
6_d._, and even 1_s._ 6_d._

About one-half of the whelks are sold alive (wholesale), and the other
half “cooked” (boiled), some of the salesmen having “convenience for
cooking” near the market; but they are all brought to London alive,
“or what should be alive.” When bought alive, which ensures a better
quality, I was told--for “whelks’ll boil after they’re dead and gone,
you see, sir, as if they was alive and hungry”--the costermonger boils
them in the largest saucepan at his command for about ten minutes, and
then leaves them until they cool. “They never kicks as they boils,
like lobsters or crabs,” said one whelk dealer, “they takes it quiet.
A missionary cove said to me, ‘Why don’t you kill them first? it’s
murder.’ _They_ doesn’t suffer; _I’ve_ suffered more with a toothach
than the whole of a measure of whelks has in a boiling, that I’m clear
upon.” The boiling is generally the work of the women. The next process
is to place them in a tub, throw boiling water over them, and stir them
up for ten or fifteen minutes with a broom-handle. If the quantity be a
wash, two broom-handles, usually wielded by the man and his wife, are
employed. This is both to clean them and “to make them come out easier
to be wormed.” The “worming” is equivalent to the removing of the beard
of an oyster or mussel. The whelks are wormed one by one. The operator
cuts into the fish, rapidly draws out the “worm,” and pushes the
severed parts together, which closes. The small whelks are not wormed,
“because it’s not reckoned necessary, and they’re sold to poor lads and
such like, that’s not particular; but nearly all the women, and a good
many of the boys, are very particular. They think the worm’s poison.”
The whelks are next shaken in a tub, in cold water, and are then ready
for sale. The same process, after the mere boiling, is observed, when
the whelks are bought “cooked.”

Some whelk-sellers, who wish to display a superior article, engage
children for a few halfpence to rub the shell of every whelk, so that
it looks clean and even bright.

I find a difficulty, common in the course of this inquiry, of
ascertaining precisely the number of whelk-sellers, because the sale
is often carried on simultaneously with that of other things, (stewed
eels, for instance,) and because it is common for costermongers to
sell whelks on a Saturday night only, both at stalls and “round to the
public-houses,” but only when they are cheap at Billingsgate. On a
Saturday night there may be 300 whelk-sellers in the streets, nearly
half at stalls, and half, or more, “working the public-houses.” But
of this number it must be understood that perhaps the wife is at the
stall while the husband is on a round, and some whelks are sent out
by a man having an extra stock. This, therefore, reduces the number
of independent dealers, but not the actual number of sellers. On all
other nights there may be half the number engaged in this traffic, in
the streets regularly all the year; and more than half on a Monday,
as regards the public-house business, in which little is done between
Monday and Saturday nights. But a man will, in some instances, work the
public-houses every night (the wife tending the stall), and the more
assiduously if the weather be bad or foggy, when a public-house custom
is the best. A fair week’s earnings in whelks, “when a man’s known,” is
1_l._; a bad week is from 5_s._ to 8_s._ I am assured that bad weeks
are “as plenty as good, at least, the year round;” and thus the average
to the street whelk-sellers, in whelks alone, is about 13_s._ when the
trade is carried on daily and regularly, and 5_s._ a week by those who
occasionally resort to it; and as the occasional hands are the more
numerous, the average may be struck at 7_s._

The whelks are sold at the stalls at two, three, four, six, and eight
a penny, according to size. Four is an average pennyworth for good
whelks; the six a penny are small, and the eight a penny very small.
The principal place for their sale is in Old-street, City-road. The
other principal places are the street-markets, which I have before
particularised. The whelks are sold in saucers, generally small and
white, and of common ware, and are contained in jars, ready to be
“shelled” into any saucer that may have been emptied. Sometimes a
small pyramid of shells, surmounted by a candle protected by a shade,
attracts the regard of the passer-by. The man doing the best business
in London was to be found, before the removals of which I have spoken,
in Lambeth-walk, but he has now no fixed locality. His profits, I
am informed, were regularly 3_l._ a week; but out of this he had to
pay for the assistance of two or sometimes three persons, in washing
his whelks, boiling them, &c.; besides that, his wife was as busy as
himself. To the quality and cleanliness of his whelks he was very
attentive, and would sell no mediocre article if better could be
bought. “He deserved all he earned, sir,” said another street-dealer
to me; “why, in Old-street now they’ll have the old original saucers,
miserable things, such as they had fifty years back; but the man we’re
talking of, about two years ago, brought in very pretty plates, quite
enterprising things, and they answered well. His example’s spreading,
but it’s slowly.” The whelks are eaten with vinegar and pepper.

For sale in the public-houses, the whelks are most frequently carried
in jars, and transferred in a saucer to the consumer. “There’s often
a good sale,” said a man familiar with the business, “when a public
room’s filled. People drinking there always want to eat. They buy
whelks, not to fill themselves, but for a relish. A man that’s used to
the trade will often get off inferior sorts to the lushingtons; he’ll
have them to rights. Whelks is all the same, good, bad, or middling,
when a man’s drinking, if they’re well seasoned with pepper and
vinegar. Oh yes; any whelk-man will take in a drunken fellow, and he
will do it all the same, if he’s made up his mind to, get drunk hisself
that very night.”

The trade is carried on by the regular costers, but of the present
number of whelk-sellers, about twenty have been mechanics or servants.
The whelk-trade is an evening trade, commencing generally about six,
summer and winter, or an hour earlier in winter.

The capital required to start in the whelk-business is: stall,
2_s._ 6_d._; saucers, vinegar-bottle, jar, pepper-castor, and small
watering-pan (used only in dusty weather), 2_s._ 6_d._; a pair of
stilts (supports for the stall), 1_s._ 6_d._; stock-money, 5_s._;
pepper and vinegar, 6_d._, or 12_s._ in all. If the trade be commenced
in a round basket, for public-house sale, 7_s._ or 8_s._ only is
required, but it is a hazardous experiment for a person unpractised in
street business.

OF THE CUSTOMERS, ETC., OF PICKLED WHELK-SELLERS.

An intelligent man gave me the following account. He had been connected
with street-trading from his youth up, and is now about thirty:

“The chief customers for whelks, sir, are working people and poor
people, and they prefer them to oysters; I do myself, and I think
they’re not so much eaten because they’re not fashionable like oysters.
But I’ve sold them to first-rate public-houses, and to doctors’
shops--more than other shops, I don’t know why--and to private houses.
Masters have sent out their servant-maids to me for three or four
penn’orths for supper. I’ve offered the maids a whelk, but they won’t
eat them in the street; I dare say they’re afraid their young men
may be about, and might think they wasn’t ladies if they eat whelks
in the street. Boys are the best customers for ‘small,’ but if you
don’t look sharp, you’ll be done out of three-ha’porth of vinegar to
a ha’porth of whelks. I can’t make out why they like it so. They’re
particular enough in their way. If the whelks are thin, as they will
be sometimes, the lads will say, ‘What a lot of snails you’ve gathered
to-night!’ If they’re plump and fine, then they’ll say, ‘Fat ’uns
to-night--stunners!’ Some people eat whelks for an appetite; they give
me one, and more in summer than winter. The women of the town are
good customers, at least they are in the Cut and Shoreditch, for I
know both. If they have five-penn’orth, when they’re treated perhaps,
there’s always sixpence. They come on the sly sometimes, by themselves,
and make what’s a meal, I’m satisfied, on whelks, and they’ll want
credit sometimes. I’ve given trust to a woman of that sort as far
as 2_s._ 6_d._ I’ve lost very little by them; I don’t know how much
altogether. I keep no account, but carry any credit in my head. Those
women’s good pay, take it altogether, for they know how hard it is to
get a crust, and have a feeling for a poor man, if they haven’t for a
rich one--that’s my opinion, sir. Costermongers in a good time are
capital customers; they’ll buy five or six penn’orths at a time. The
dust’s a great injury to the trade in summer time; it dries the whelks
up, and they look old. I wish whelks were cheaper at Billingsgate, and
I could do more business; and I could do more if I could sell a few
minutes after twelve on a Saturday night, when people must leave the
public-house. I have sold three wash of a Saturday night, and cleared
15_s._ on them. I one week made 3_l._, but I had a few stewed eels
to help,--that is, I cleared 2_l._, and had a pound’s worth over on
the Saturday night, and sent them to be sold--and they were sold--at
Battersea on the Sunday; I never went there myself. I’ve had twenty
people round my stall at one time on a Saturday. Perhaps my earnings
on that (and other odd things) may come to 1_l._ a week, or hardly
so much, the year round. I can’t say exactly. The shells are no use.
Boys have asked me for them ‘to make sea-shells of,’ they say--to hold
them to their ears when they’re big, and there’s a sound like the sea
rolling. Gentlemen have sometimes told me to keep a dozen dozen or
twenty dozen, for borders to a garden. I make no charge for them--just
what a gentleman may please to give.”

The information given shows an outlay of 5,250_l._ yearly for street
whelks, and as the return I have cited shows the money spent in whelks
at Billingsgate to be 2,500_l._, the number of whelks being 4,950,000,
the account is correct, as the coster’s usual “half-profits” make up
the sum expended.

OF THE STREET SELLERS, AND OF THE PREPARATION OF FRIED FISH.

Among the cooked food which has for many years formed a portion of the
street trade is fried fish. The sellers are about 350, as a maximum
and 250 as a minimum, 300 being an average number. The reason of the
variation in number is, that on a Saturday night, and occasionally on
other nights, especially on Mondays, stall-keepers sell fried fish,
and not as an ordinary article of their trade. Some men, too, resort
to the trade for a time, when they cannot be employed in any way more
profitable or suitable to them. The dealers in this article are, for
the most part, old men and boys, though there may be 30 or 40 women
who sell it, but only 3 or 4 girls, and they are the daughters of the
men in the business as the women are the wives. Among the fried-fish
sellers there are not half a dozen Irish people, although fish is so
especial a part of the diet of the poor Irish. The men in the calling
have been, as regards the great majority, mechanics or servants; none,
I was told, had been fishmongers, or their assistants.

The fish fried by street dealers is known as “plaice dabs” and “sole
dabs,” which are merely plaice and soles, “dab” being a common word
for any flat fish. The fish which supplies upwards of one half the
quantity fried for the streets is plaice; the other fishes used are
soles, haddocks, whitings, flounders, and herrings, but very sparingly
indeed as regards herrings. Soles are used in as large a quantity as
the other kinds mentioned altogether. On my inquiry as to the precise
quantity of each description fried, the answer from the traders was
uniform: “I can’t say, sir. I buy whatever’s cheapest.” The fish is
bought at Billingsgate, but some of the street dealers obtain another
and even a cheaper commodity than at that great mart. This supply is
known in the trade as “friers,” and consists of the overplus of a
fishmonger’s stock, of what he has not sold overnight, and does not
care to offer for sale on the following morning, and therefore vends
it to the costermongers, whose customers are chiefly among the poor.
The friers are sometimes half, and sometimes more than half, of the
wholesale price in Billingsgate. Many of the friers are good, but some,
I was told, “in any thing like muggy or close weather were very queer
fish, very queer indeed,” and they are consequently fried with a most
liberal allowance of oil, “which will conceal anything.”

The fish to be fried is first washed and gutted; the fins, head, and
tail are then cut off, and the trunk is dipped in flour and water, so
that in frying, oil being always used, the skin will not be scorched by
the, perhaps, too violent action of the fire, but merely browned. Pale
rape oil is generally used. The sellers, however, are often twitted
with using lamp oil, even when it is dearer than that devoted to the
purpose. The fish is cooked in ordinary frying-pans. One tradesman in
Cripplegate, formerly a costermonger, has on his premises a commodious
oven which he had built for the frying, or rather baking, of fish.
He supplies the small shopkeepers who deal in the article (although
some prepare it themselves), and sells his fish retail also, but the
street-sellers buy little of him, as they are nearly all “their own
cooks.” Some of the “illegitimates,” however, lay in their stock by
purchase of the tradesman in question. The fish is cut into portions
before it is fried, and the frying occupies about ten minutes. The
quantity prepared together is from six to twenty portions, according to
the size of the pans; four dozen portions, or “pieces,” as the street
people call them, require a quart of oil.

The fried fish-sellers live in some out of the way alley, and not
unfrequently in garrets; for among even the poorest class there are
great objections to their being fellow-lodgers, on account of the odour
from the frying. Even when the fish is fresh (as it most frequently
is), and the oil pure, the odour is rank. In one place I visited, which
was, moreover, admirable for cleanliness, it was very rank. The cooks,
however, whether husbands or wives--for the women often attend to the
pan--when they hear of this disagreeable rankness, answer that it
may be so, many people say so; but for their parts they cannot smell
it at all. The garments of the fried-fish sellers are more strongly
impregnated with the smell of fish than were those of any “wet” or
other fish-sellers whom I met with. Their residences are in some of
the labyrinths of courts and alleys that run from Gray’s-inn-lane to
Leather-lane, and similar places between Fetter and Chancery-lanes.
They are to be found, too, in the courts running from Cow-cross,
Smithfield; and from Turnmill-street and Ray-street, Clerkenwell; also,
in the alleys about Bishopsgate-street and the Kingsland-road, and some
in the half-ruinous buildings near the Southwark and Borough-roads.
None, or very few, of those who are their own cooks, reside at a
greater distance than three miles from Billingsgate. A gin-drinking
neighbourhood, one coster said, suits best, “for people hasn’t their
smell so correct there.”

The sale is both on rounds and at stalls, the itinerants being twice
as numerous as the stationary. The round is usually from public-house
to public-house, in populous neighbourhoods. The itinerants generally
confine themselves to the trade in fried fish, but the stall-keepers
always sell other articles, generally fish of some kind, along with it.
The sale in the public-houses is the greatest.

At the neighbouring races and fairs there is a great sale of fried
fish. At last Epsom races, I was told, there were at least fifty
purveyors of that dainty from London, half of them perhaps being
costermongers, who speculated in it merely for the occasion, preparing
it themselves. Three men joined in one speculation, expending 8_l._ in
fish, and did well, selling at the usual profit of cent. per cent.,
but with the drawback of considerable expenses. Their customers at the
races and fairs are the boys who hold horses or brush clothes, or who
sell oranges or nuts, or push at roundabouts, and the costers who are
there on business. At Epsom races there was plenty of bread, I was
informed, to be picked up on the ground; it had been flung from the
carriages after luncheon, and this, with a piece of fish, supplied a
meal or “a relish” to hundreds.

In the public-houses, a slice of bread, 16 or 32 being cut from a
quartern loaf--as they are whole or half slices--is sold or offered
with the fish for a penny. The cry of the seller is, “fish and bread,
a penny.” Sometimes for an extra-sized piece, with bread, 2_d._ is
obtained, but very seldom, and sometimes two pieces are given for
1-1/2_d._ At the stalls bread is rarely sold with the edible in
question.

[Illustration: THE BAKED POTATO MAN.

“Baked ’taturs! All ’ot, all ’ot!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

For the itinerant trade, a neatly painted wooden tray, slung by a
leathern strap from the neck, is used: the tray is papered over
generally with clean newspapers, and on the paper is spread the
shapeless brown lumps of fish. Parsley is often strewn over them, and a
salt-box is placed at the discretion of the customer. The trays contain
from two to five dozen pieces. I understand that no one has a trade
greatly in advance of his fellows. The whole body complain of their
earnings being far less than was the case four or five years back.

The itinerant fried fish-sellers, when pursuing their avocation, wear
generally a jacket of cloth or fustian buttoned round them, but the
rest of their attire is hidden by the white sleeves and apron some
wear, or by the black calico sleeves and dark woollen aprons worn by
others.

The capital required to start properly in the business is:--frying-pan
2_s._ (second-hand 9_d._); tray 2_s._ 6_d._ (second-hand 8_d._);
salt-box 6_d._ (second-hand 1_d._); and stock-money 5_s._--in all
10_s._ A man has gone into the trade, however, with 1_s._, which he
expended in fish and oil, borrowed a frying-pan, borrowed an old
tea-board, and so started on his venture.

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A FRIED FISH-SELLER, AND OF THE CLASS OF CUSTOMERS.

The man who gave me the following information was well-looking, and
might be about 45 or 50. He was poorly dressed, but his old brown
surtout fitted him close and well, was jauntily buttoned up to his
black satin stock, worn, but of good quality; and, altogether, he
had what is understood among a class as “a _betterly_ appearance
about him.” His statement, as well as those of the other vendors of
provisions, is curious in its details of public-house vagaries:--

“I’ve been in the trade,” he said, “seventeen years. Before that, I
was a gentleman’s servant, and I married a servant-maid, and we had a
family, and, on that account, couldn’t, either of us, get a situation,
though we’d good characters. I was out of employ for seven or eight
months, and things was beginning to go to the pawn for a living; but at
last, when I gave up any hope of getting into a gentleman’s service, I
raised 10_s._, and determined to try something else. I was persuaded,
by a friend who kept a beer-shop, to sell oysters at his door. I took
his advice, and went to Billingsgate for the first time in my life,
and bought a peck of oysters for 2_s._ 6_d._ I was dressed respectable
then--nothing like the mess and dirt I’m in now” [I may observe, that
there was no dirt about him]; “and so the salesman laid it on, but I
gave him all he asked. I know a deal better now. I’d never been used
to open oysters, and I couldn’t do it. I cut my fingers with the knife
slipping all over them, and had to hire a man to open for me, or the
blood from my cut fingers would have run upon the oysters. For all
that, I cleared 2_s._ 6_d._ on that peck, and I soon got up to the
trade, and did well; till, in two or three months, the season got over,
and I was advised, by the same friend, to try fried fish. That suited
me. I’ve lived in good families, where there was first-rate men-cooks,
and I know what good cooking means. I bought a dozen plaice; I forget
what I gave for them, but they were dearer then than now. For all that,
I took between 11_s._ and 12_s._ the first night--it was Saturday--that
I started; and I stuck to it, and took from 7_s._ to 10_s._ every
night, with more, of course, on Saturday, and it was half of it profit
then. I cleared a good mechanic’s earnings at that time--30_s._ a week
and more. Soon after, I was told that, if agreeable, my wife could
have a stall with fried fish, opposite a wine-vaults just opened,
and she made nearly half as much as I did on my rounds. I served the
public-houses, and soon got known. With some landlords I had the
privilege of the parlour, and tap-room, and bar, when other tradesmen
have been kept out. The landlords will say to me still: ‘_You_ can go
in, Fishy.’ Somehow, I got the name of ‘Fishy’ then, and I’ve kept it
ever since. There was hospitality in those days. I’ve gone into a room
in a public-house, used by mechanics, and one of them has said: ‘I’ll
stand fish round, gentlemen;’ and I’ve supplied fifteen penn’orths.
Perhaps he was a stranger, such a sort of customer, that wanted to be
agreeable. Now, it’s more likely I hear: ‘Jack, lend us a penny to
buy a bit of fried;’ and then Jack says: ‘You be d--d! here, lass,
let’s have another pint.’ The insults and difficulties I’ve had in
the public-house trade is dreadful. I once sold 16_d._ worth to three
rough-looking fellows I’d never seen before, and they seemed hearty,
and asked me to drink with them, so I took a pull; but they wouldn’t
pay me when I asked, and I waited a goodish bit before I did ask. I
thought, at first, it was their fun, but I waited from four to seven,
and I found it was no fun. I felt upset, and ran out and told the
policeman, but he said it was only a debt, and he couldn’t interfere.
So I ran to the station, but the head man there said the same, and told
me I should hand over the fish with one hand, and hold out the other
hand for my money. So I went back to the public-house, and asked for my
money--and there was some mechanics that knew me there then--but I got
nothing but ‘---- you’s!’ and one of ’em used most dreadful language.
At last, one of the mechanics said: ‘Muzzle him, Fishy, if he won’t
pay.’ He was far bigger than me, him that was one in debt; but my
spirit was up, and I let go at him and gave him a bloody nose, and the
next hit I knocked him backwards, I’m sure I don’t know how, on to a
table; but I fell on him, and he clutched me by the coat-collar--I was
respectable dressed then--and half smothered me. He tore the back of my
coat, too, and I went home like Jim Crow. The pot-man and the others
parted us, and they made the man give me 1_s._, and the waiter paid me
the other 4_d._, and said he’d take his chance to get it--but he never
got it. Another time I went into a bar, and there was a ball in the
house, and one of the ball gents came down and gave my basket a kick
without ever a word, and started the fish; and in a scuffle--he was a
little fellow, but my master--I had this finger put out of joint--you
can see that, sir, still--and was in the hospital a week from an
injury to my leg; the tiblin bone was hurt, the doctors said” [the
tibia.] “I’ve had my tray kicked over for a lark in a public-house,
and a scramble for my fish, and all gone, and no help and no money
for me. The landlords always prevent such things, when they can, and
interfere for a poor man; but then it’s done sudden, and over in an
instant. That sort of thing wasn’t the worst. I once had some powdery
stuff flung sudden over me at a parlour door. My fish fell off, for I
jumped, because I felt blinded, and what became of them I don’t know;
but I aimed at once for home--it was very late--and had to feel my way
almost like a blind man. I can’t tell what I suffered. I found it was
something black, for I kept rubbing my face with my apron, and could
just tell it came away black. I let myself in with my latch, and my
wife was in bed, and I told her to get up and look at my face and get
some water, and she thought I was joking, as she was half asleep; but
when she got up and got a light, and a glass, she screamed, and said I
looked such a shiny image; and so I did, as well as I could see, for
it was black lead--such as they use for grates--that was flung on me.
I washed it off, but it wasn’t easy, and my face was sore days after.
I had a respectable coat on then, too, which was greatly spoiled, and
no remedy at all. I don’t know who did it to me. I heard some one say:
‘You’re served out beautiful.’ Its men that calls themselves gentlemen
that does such things. I know the style of them then--it was eight or
ten years ago; they’d heard of Lord ----, and his goings on. That way
it’s better now, but worse, far, in the way of getting a living. I dare
say, if I had dressed in rough corderoys, I shouldn’t have been larked
at so much, because they might have thought I was a regular coster, and
a fighter; but I don’t like that sort of thing--I like to be decent and
respectable, if I can.

“I’ve been in the ‘fried’ trade ever since, except about three months
that I tried the sandwiches. I didn’t do so well in them, but it
was a far easier trade; no carrying heavy weights all the way from
Billingsgate: but I went back to the fried. Why now, sir, a good week
with me--and I’ve only myself in the trade now” [he was a widower]--“is
to earn 12_s._, a poor week is 9_s._; and there’s as many of one as of
the other. I’m known to sell the best of fish, and to cook it in the
best style. I think half of us, take it round and round for a year,
may earn as much as I do, and the other half about half as much. I
think so. I might have saved money, but for a family. I’ve only one
at home with me now, and he really _is_ a good lad. My customers are
public-house people that want a relish or a sort of supper with their
beer, not so much to drinkers. I sell to tradesmen, too; 4_d._ worth
for tea or supper. Some of them send to my place, for I’m known. The
Great Exhibition can’t be any difference to me. I’ve a regular round.
I used to sell a good deal to women of the town, but I don’t now. They
haven’t the money, I believe. Where I took 10_s._ of them, eight or
ten years ago, I now take only 6_d._ They may go for other sorts of
relishes now; I can’t say. The worst of my trade is, that people must
have as big penn’orths when fish is dear as when its cheap. I never
sold a piece of fish to an Italian boy in my life, though they’re
Catholics. Indeed, I never saw an Italian boy spend a halfpenny in the
streets on anything.”

A working-man told me that he often bought fried fish, and accounted it
a good to men like himself. He was fond of fried fish to his supper;
he couldn’t buy half so cheap as the street-sellers, perhaps not a
quarter; and, if he could, it would cost him 1_d._ for dripping to fry
the fish in, and he got it ready, and well fried, and generally good,
for 1_d._

Subsequent inquiries satisfied me that my informant was correct as
to his calculations of his fellows’ earnings, judging from his own.
The price of plaice at Billingsgate is from 1/2_d._ to 2_d._ each,
according to size (the fried fish purveyors never calculate by the
weight), 3/4_d._ being a fair average. A plaice costing 1_d._ will now
be fried into four pieces, each 1_d._; but the addition of bread, cost
of oil, &c., reduces the “fried” peoples’ profits to rather less than
cent. per cent. Soles and the other fish are, moreover, 30 per cent.
dearer than plaice. As 150 sellers make as much weekly as my informant,
and the other 150 half that amount, we have an average yearly earning
of 27_l._ 6_s._ in one case, and of 13_l._ 13_s._ in the other. Taking
only 20_l._ a year as a medium earning, and adding 90 per cent. for
profit, the outlay on the fried fish supplied by London street-sellers
is 11,400_l._

OF THE PREPARATION AND QUANTITY OF SHEEP’S TROTTERS, AND OF THE
STREET-SELLERS.

The sale of sheep’s trotters, as a regular street-trade, is confined
to London, Liverpool, Newcastle-on-Tyne, and a few more of our greater
towns. The “trotter,” as it is commonly called, is the boiled foot of
the sheep. None of my readers can have formed any commensurate notion
of the extent of the sale in London, and to some readers the very
existence of such a comestible may be unknown. The great supply now
required is readily attained. The wholesale trade is now in the hands
of one fellmongering firm, though until within these twenty months
or so there were two, and the feet are cut off the sheep-skins by
the salesmen in the skin-market, in Bermondsey, and conveyed to the
fellmonger’s premises in carts and in trucks.

Sheep’s trotters, one of my informants could remember, were sold in the
streets fifty years ago, but in such small quantities that it could
hardly be called a trade. Instead of being prepared wholesale as at
present, and then sold out to the retailers, the trotters were then
prepared by the individual retailers, or by small traders in tripe
and cow-heel. Twenty-five years ago nearly all the sheep’s trotters
were “lined and prepared,” when the skin came into the hands of the
fellmonger, for the glue and size makers. Twenty years ago only about
one-twentieth of the trotters now prepared for eating were devoted to
the same purpose; and it was not until about fifteen years back that
the trade began to reach its present magnitude; and for the last twelve
years it has been about stationary, but there were never more sold than
last year.

From fifteen to twenty years ago glue and size, owing principally to
improved modes of manufacture, became cheaper, so that it paid the
fellmonger better to dispose of the trotters as an article “cooked” for
the poor, than to the glue-boiler.

The process of cookery is carried on rapidly at the fellmonger’s in
question. The feet are first scalded for about half an hour. After
that from ten to fifteen boys are employed in scooping out the hoofs,
which are sold for manure or to manufacturers of Prussian blue, which
is extensively used by painters. Women are then employed, forty
being an average number, “to scrape the hair off,”--for hair it is
called--quickly, but softly, so that the skin should not be injured,
and after that the trotters are boiled for about four hours, and they
are then ready for market.

The proprietor of this establishment, after he had obligingly given
me the information I required, invited me to walk round his premises
unaccompanied, and observe how the business was conducted. The premises
are extensive, and are situated, as are nearly all branches of the
great trade connected with hides and skins, in Bermondsey. The trotter
business is kept distinct from the general fellmongering. Within a long
shed are five coppers, each containing, on an average, 250 “sets,”
a set being the complement of the sheep’s feet, four. Two of these
coppers, on my visit, were devoted to the scalding, and three to the
boiling of the trotters. They looked like what one might imagine to be
witches’ big caldrons; seething, hissing, boiling, and throwing forth
a steam not peculiarly grateful to the nostrils of the uninitiated.
Thus there are, weekly, “cooking” in one form or other, the feet of
20,000 sheep for the consumption of the poorer classes, or as a relish
for those whose stomachs crave after edibles of this description. At
one extremity of this shed are the boys, who work in a place open at
the side, but the flues and fires make all parts sufficiently warm.
The women have a place to themselves on the opposite side of the
yard. The room where they work has forms running along its sides, and
each woman has a sort of bench in front of her seat, on which she
scrapes the trotters. One of the best of these workwomen can scrape
150 sets, or 600 feet in a day, but the average of the work is 500
sets a week, including women and girls. I saw no girls but what seemed
above seventeen or eighteen, and none of the women were old. They were
exceedingly merry, laughing and chatting, and appearing to consider
that a listener was not of primary consequence, as they talked pretty
much altogether. I saw none but what were decently dressed, some were
good-looking, and none seemed sickly.

In this establishment are prepared, weekly, 20,000 sets, or 80,000
feet; a yearly average of 4,160,000 trotters, or the feet of 1,040,000
sheep. Of this quantity the street-folk buy seven-eighths; 3,640,000
trotters yearly, or 70,000 weekly. The number of sheep trotter-sellers
may be taken at 300, which gives an average of nearly sixty sets a week
per individual.

The wholesale price, at the “trotter yard,” is five a penny, which
gives an outlay by the street-sellers of 3,033_l._ 6_s._ 8_d._ yearly.

But this is not the whole of the trade. Lamb’s trotters are also
prepared, but only to one-twentieth of the quantity of sheep’s
trotters, and that for only three months of the year. These are all
sold to the street-sellers. The lamb’s foot is usually left appended
to the leg and shoulder of lamb. It is weighed with the joint, but
the butcher’s man or boy will say to the purchaser: “Do you want the
foot?” As the answer is usually in the negative, it is at once cut off
and forms a “perquisite.” There are some half dozen men, journeymen
butchers not fully employed, who collect these feet, prepare and sell
them to the street-people, but as the lamb’s feet are very seldom as
fresh as those of the sheep carried direct from the skin market to--so
to speak--the great trotter kitchen, the demand for “lamb’s” falls off
yearly. Last year the sale may be taken at about 14,000 sets, selling,
wholesale, at about 46_l._, the same price as the sheep.

The sellers of trotters, who are stationary at publichouse and theatre
doors, and at street corners, and itinerant, but itinerant chiefly from
one public house to another are a wretchedly poor class. Three fourths
of them are elderly women and children, the great majority being Irish
people, and there are more boys than girls in the trade. The capital
required to start in the business is very small. A hand basket of the
larger size costs 1_s._ 9_d._, but smaller or second-hand only 1_s._,
and the white cotton cloth on which the trotters are displayed costs
4_d._ or 6_d._; stock-money need not exceed 1_s._, so that 3_s._
is all that is required. This is one reason, I heard from several
trotter-sellers, why the business is over-peopled.

STATEMENTS OF SHEEP’S TROTTER WOMEN.

From one woman, who, I am assured, may be taken as a fair type of the
better class of trotter-sellers--some of the women being sottish and
addicted to penn’orths of gin beyond their means--I had the following
statement. I found her in the top room of a lofty house in Clerkenwell.
She was washing when I called, and her son, a crippled boy of 16, with
his crutch by his side, was cleaning knives, which he had done for many
months for a family in the neighbourhood, who paid for his labour in
what the mother pronounced better than money--broken victuals, because
they were of such good, wholesome quality. The room, which is of a
good size, had its red-brown plaster walls, stained in parts with damp,
but a great portion was covered with the cheap engravings “given away
with No. 6” (or any other number) of some periodical “of thrilling
interest;” while the narrow mantel-shelf was almost covered with
pot figures of dumpy men, red-breeched and blue-coated, and similar
ornaments. I have often noted such attempts to subdue, as it were, the
grimness of poverty, by the poor who had “seen better days.” The mother
was tall and spare, and the boy had that look of premature sedateness,
his face being of a sickly hue, common to those of quiet dispositions,
who have been afflicted from their childhood:--

“I’m the widow of a sawyer, sir,” said Mrs. ----, with a very slight
brogue, for she was an Irishwoman, “and I’ve been a widow 18 long
years. I’m 54, I believe, but that 18 years seems longer than all
the rest of my life together. My husband earned hardly ever less
than 30_s._ a week, sometimes 3_l._, and I didn’t know what pinching
was. But I was left destitute with four young children, and had to
bring them up as well as I could, by what I could make by washing
and charing, and a hard fight it was. One of my children went for a
soldier, one’s dead, another’s married, and that’s the youngest there.
Ah! poor fellow, what he’s gone through! He’s had 18 abscesses, one
after another, and he has been four times in Bartholomew’s. There’s
only God above to help him when I’m gone. My health broke six years
ago, and I couldn’t do hard work in washing, and I took to trotter
selling, because one of my neighbours was in that way, and told me how
to go about it. My son sells trotters too; he always sits at the corner
of this street. I go from one public-house to another, and sometimes
stand at the door, or sit inside, because I’m known and have leave. But
I can’t either sit, or stand, or walk long at a time, I’m so rheumatic.
No, sir, I can’t say I was ever badly insulted in a public-house; but
I only go to those I know. Others may be different. We depend mostly
on trotters, but I have a shilling and my meat, for charing, a day in
every week. I’ve tried ’winks and whelks too, ’cause I thought they
might be more in my pocket than trotters, but they don’t suit a poor
woman that’s begun a street-trade when she’s not very young. And the
trotters can be carried on with so little money. It’s not so long
ago that I’ve sold three-penn’orth of trotters--that is, him and me
has--pretty early in the evening; I’d bought them at Mr. ----’s, in
Bermondsey, in the afternoon, for we can buy three penn’orth, and I
walked there again--perhaps it’s four miles there and back--and bought
another 3_d._ worth. The first three-pence was all I could rise. It’s a
long weary way for me to walk, but some walk from Poplar and Limehouse.
If I lay out 2_s._ on the Saturday--there’s 15 sets for 1_s._, that’s
60 trotters--they’ll carry us on to Monday night, and sometimes, if
they’ll keep, to Tuesday night. Sometimes I could sell half-a-crown’s
worth in less time. I have to go to Bermondsey three or four times
a week. The trade was far better six years ago, though trotters were
dearer then, only 13 sets 1_s._, then 14, now 15. For some very few,
that’s very fine and very big, I get a penny a piece; for some I get
1-1/2_d._ for two; the most’s 1/2_d._ each; some’s four for 1-1/2_d._;
and some I have to throw into the dust-hole. The two of us earns
5_s._ a week on trotters, not more, I’m sure. I sell to people in the
public-houses; some of them may be rather the worse for drink, but not
so many; regular drunkards buys nothing but drink. I’ve sold them too
to steady, respectable gentlemen, that’s been passing in the street,
who put them in their pockets for supper. My rent’s 1_s._ a week.”

I then had some conversation with the poor lad. He’d had many a bitter
night, he told me, from half-past five to twelve, for he knew there was
no breakfast for his mother and him if he couldn’t sell some trotters.
He had a cry sometimes. He didn’t know any good it did him, but he
couldn’t help it. The boys gathered round him sometimes, and teased
him, and snatched at his crutch; and the policeman said that he must
make him “move on,” as he encouraged the boys about him. He didn’t like
the boys any more than they were fond of the policemen. He had often
sad thoughts as he sat with his trotters before him, when he didn’t
cry; he wondered if ever he would be better off; but what could he do?
He could read, but not write; he liked to read very well when he had
anything to read. His mother and he never missed mass.

Another old woman, very poorly, but rather tidily dressed, gave me the
following account, which shows a little of public-house custom:--

“I’ve seen better days, sir, I have indeed; I don’t like to talk about
that, but now I’m only a poor sheep’s trotter seller, and I’ve been one
a good many years. I don’t know how long, and I don’t like to think
about it. It’s a shocking bad trade, and such insults as we have to
put up with. I serve some public-houses, and I stand sometimes at a
playhouse-door. I make 3_s._ or 3_s._ 6_d._ a week, and in a very good
week 4_s._, but, then, I sometimes make only 2_s._ I’m infirm now, God
help me! and I can do nothing else. Another old woman and me has a room
between us, at 1_s._ 4_d._ a week. Mother’s the best name I’m called in
a public-house, and it ain’t a respectable name. ‘Here, mother, give us
one of your b-- trotters,’ is often said to me. One customer sometimes
says: ‘The stuff’ll choke me, but that’s as good as the Union.’
_He_ ain’t a bad man, though. He sometimes treats me. He’ll bait my
trotters, but that’s his larking way, and then he’ll say:

‘A pennorth o’ gin,
’ll make your old body spin.’

It’s his own poetry, he says. I don’t know what he is, but he’s often
drunk, poor fellow. Women’s far worse to please than men. I’ve known
a woman buy a trotter, put her teeth into it, and then say it wasn’t
good, and return it. It wasn’t paid for when she did so, and because
I grumbled, I was abused by her, as if I’d been a Turk. The landlord
interfered, and he said, said he, ‘I’ll not have this poor woman
insulted; she’s here for the convenience of them as requires trotters,
and she’s a well-conducted woman, and I’ll not have her insulted,’ he
says, says he, lofty and like a gentleman, sir. ‘Why, who’s insulting
the old b--h?’ says the woman, says she. ‘Why, you are,’ says the
landlord, says he, ‘and you ought to pay her for her trotter, or how is
she to live?’ ‘What the b-- h--ll do I care how she lives,’ says the
woman, ‘its nothing to me, and I won’t pay her.’ ‘Then I will,’ says
the landlord, says he, ‘here’s 6_d._,’ and he wouldn’t take the change.
After that I soon sold all my trotters, and some gave me double price,
when the landlord showed himself such a gentleman, and I went out and
bought nine trotters more, another woman’s stock, that she was dreading
she couldn’t sell, and I got through them in no time. It was the best
trotter night I ever had. She wasn’t a woman of the town as used me so.
I have had worse sauce from modest women, as they called themselves,
than from the women of the town, for plenty of _them_ knows what
poverty is, and is civiler, poor things--yes, I’m sure of that, though
it’s a shocking life--O, shocking! I never go to the playhouse-door but
on a fine night. Young men treats their sweethearts to a trotter, for
a relish, with a drop of beer between the acts. Wet nights is the best
for public-houses. ‘They’re not salt enough,’ has been said to me, oft
enough, ‘they don’t make a man thirsty.’ It’ll come to the workhouse
with me before long, and, perhaps, all the better. It’s warm in the
public-house, and that draws me to sell my trotters there sometimes. I
live on fish and bread a good deal.”

The returns I collected show that there is expended yearly in London
streets on trotters, calculating their sale, retail, at 1/2_d._ each,
6,500_l._, but though the regular price is 1/2_d._, some trotters are
sold at four for 1-1/2_d._, very few higher than 1/2_d._, and some are
kept until they are unsaleable, so that the amount may be estimated
at 6,000_l._, a receipt of 7_s._ 6_d._ weekly, per individual seller,
rather more than one-half of which sum is profit.

OF THE STREET TRADE IN BAKED POTATOES.

The _baked potato trade_, in the way it is at present carried on, has
not been known more than fifteen years in the streets. Before that,
potatoes were sometimes roasted as chestnuts are now, but only on a
small scale. The trade is more profitable than that in fruit, but
continues for but six months of the year.

The potatoes, for street-consumption, are bought of the greengrocers,
at the rate of 5_s._ 6_d._ the cwt. They are usually a large-sized
“fruit,” running about two or three to the pound. The kind generally
bought is what are called the “French Regent’s.” French potatoes
are greatly used now, as they are cheaper than the English. The
potatoes are picked, and those of a large size, and with a rough skin,
selected from the others, because they are the mealiest. A waxy potato
shrivels in the baking. There are usually from 280 to 300 potatoes in
the cwt.; these are cleaned by the huckster, and, when dried, taken
in baskets, about a quarter cwt. at a time, to the baker’s, to be
cooked. They are baked in large tins, and require an hour and a half
to do them well. The charge for baking is 9_d._ the cwt., the baker
usually finding the tins. They are taken home from the bakehouse in
a basket, with a yard and a half of green baize in which they are
covered up, and so protected from the cold. The huckster then places
them in his can, which consists of a tin with a half-lid; it stands
on four legs, and has a large handle to it, while an iron fire-pot is
suspended immediately beneath the vessel which is used for holding
the potatoes. Directly over the fire-pot is a boiler for hot water.
This is concealed within the vessel, and serves to keep the potatoes
always hot. Outside the vessel where the potatoes are kept is, at
one end, a small compartment for butter and salt, and at the other
end another compartment for fresh charcoal. Above the boiler, and
beside the lid, is a small pipe for carrying off the steam. These
potato-cans are sometimes brightly polished, sometimes painted red,
and occasionally brass-mounted. Some of the handsomest are all brass,
and some are highly ornamented with brass-mountings. Great pride is
taken in the cans. The baked-potato man usually devotes half an hour to
polishing them up, and they are mostly kept as bright as silver. The
handsomest potato-can is now in Shoreditch. It cost ten guineas, and
is of brass mounted with German silver. There are three lamps attached
to it, with coloured glass, and of a style to accord with that of the
machine; each lamp cost 5_s._ The expense of an ordinary can, tin and
brass-mounted, is about 50_s._ They are mostly made by a tinman in
the Ratcliffe-highway. The usual places for these cans to stand are
the principal thoroughfares and street-markets. It is considered by
one who has been many years at the business, that there are, taking
those who have regular stands and those who are travelling with their
cans on their arm, at least two hundred individuals engaged in the
trade in London. There are three at the bottom of Farringdon-street,
two in Smithfield, and three in Tottenham-court-road (the two places
last named are said to be the best ‘pitches’ in all London), two in
Leather-lane, one on Holborn-hill, one at King’s-cross, three at the
Brill, Somers-town, three in the New-cut, three in Covent-garden (this
is considered to be on market-days the second-best pitch), two at
the Elephant and Castle, one at Westminster-bridge, two at the top
of Edgeware-road, one in St. Martin’s-lane, one in Newport-market,
two at the upper end of Oxford-street, one in Clare-market, two in
Regent-street, one in Newgate-market, two at the Angel, Islington,
three at Shoreditch church, four about Rosemary-lane, two at
Whitechapel, two near Spitalfields-market, and more than double the
above number wandering about London. Some of the cans have names--as
the “Royal Union Jack” (engraved in a brass plate), the “Royal George,”
the “Prince of Wales,” the “Original Baked Potatoes,” and the “_Old_
Original Baked Potatoes.”

The business begins about the middle of August and continues to the
latter end of April, or as soon as the potatoes get to any size,--until
they are pronounced ‘bad.’ The season, upon an average, lasts about
half the year, and depends much upon the weather. If it is cold and
frosty, the trade is brisker than in wet weather; indeed then little
is doing. The best hours for business are from half-past ten in the
morning till two in the afternoon, and from five in the evening till
eleven or twelve at night. The night trade is considered the best. In
cold weather the potatoes are frequently bought to warm the hands.
Indeed, an eminent divine classed them, in a public speech, among
the best of modern improvements, it being a cheap luxury to the poor
wayfarer, who was benumbed in the night by cold, and an excellent
medium for diffusing warmth into the system, by being held in the
gloved hand. Some buy them in the morning for lunch and some for
dinner. A newsvender, who had to take a hasty meal in his shop, told me
he was “always glad to hear the baked-potato cry, as it made a dinner
of what was only a snack without it.” The best time at night, is about
nine, when the potatoes are purchased for supper.

The customers consist of all classes. Many gentlefolks buy them in
the street, and take them home for supper in their pockets; but the
working classes are the greatest purchasers. Many boys and girls lay
out a halfpenny in a baked potato. Irishmen are particularly fond of
them, but they are the worst customers, I am told, as they want the
largest potatoes in the can. Women buy a great number of those sold.
Some take them home, and some eat them in the street. Three baked
potatoes are as much as will satisfy the stoutest appetite. One potato
dealer in Smithfield is said to sell about 2-1/2 cwt. of potatoes on a
market-day; or, in other words, from 900 to 1,000 potatoes, and to take
upwards of 2_l._ One informant told me that he himself had often sold
1-1/2 cwt. of a day, and taken 1_l._ in halfpence. I am informed, that
upon an average, taking the good stands with the bad ones throughout
London, there are about 1 cwt. of potatoes sold by each baked-potato
man--and there are 200 of these throughout the metropolis--making
the total quantity of baked potatoes consumed every day 10 tons. The
money spent upon these comes to within a few shillings of 125_l._
(calculating 300 potatoes to the cwt., and each of those potatoes to
be sold at a halfpenny). Hence, there are 60 tons of baked potatoes
eaten in London streets, and 750_l._ spent upon them every week
during the season. Saturdays and Mondays are the best days for the
sale of baked potatoes in those parts of London that are not near the
markets; but in those in the vicinity of Clare, Newport, Covent-garden,
Newgate, Smithfield, and other markets, the trade is briskest on
the market-days. The baked-potato men are many of them broken-down
tradesmen. Many are labourers who find a difficulty of obtaining
employment in the winter time; some are costermongers; some have been
artisans; indeed, there are some of all classes among them.

After the baked potato season is over, the generality of the hucksters
take to selling strawberries, raspberries, or anything in season. Some
go to labouring work. One of my informants, who had been a bricklayer’s
labourer, said that after the season he always looked out for work
among the bricklayers, and this kept him employed until the baked
potato season came round again.

“When I first took to it,” he said, “I was very badly off. My master
had no employment for me, and my brother was ill, and so was my
wife’s sister, and I had no way of keeping ’em, or myself either. The
labouring men are mostly out of work in the winter time, so I spoke
to a friend of mine, and he told me how he managed every winter, and
advised me to do the same. I took to it, and have stuck to it ever
since. The trade was much better then. I could buy a hundred-weight
of potatoes for 1_s._ 9_d._ to 2_s._ 3_d._, and there were fewer to
sell them. We generally use to a cwt. of potatoes three-quarters of a
pound of butter--tenpenny salt butter is what we buy--a pennyworth of
salt, a pennyworth of pepper, and five pennyworth of charcoal. This,
with the baking, 9_d._, brings the expenses to just upon 7_s._ 6_d._
per cwt., and for this our receipts will be 12_s._ 6_d._, thus leaving
about 5_s._ per cwt. profit.” Hence the average profits of the trade
are about 30_s._ a week--“and more to some,” said my informant. A man
in Smithfield-market, I am credibly informed, clears at the least 3_l._
a week. On the Friday he has a fresh basket of hot potatoes brought to
him from the baker’s every quarter of an hour. Such is his custom that
he has not even time to take money, and his wife stands by his side to
do so.

Another potato-vender who shifted his can, he said, “from a
public-house where the tap dined at twelve,” to another half-a-mile
off, where it “dined at one, and so did the parlour,” and afterwards
to any place he deemed best, gave me the following account of his
customers:--

“Such a day as this, sir [Jan. 24], when the fog’s like a cloud come
down, people looks very shy at my taties, very; they’ve been more
suspicious ever since the taty rot. I thought I should never have
rekivered it; never, not the rot. I sell most to mechanics--I was a
grocer’s porter myself before I was a baked taty--for their dinners,
and they’re on for good shops where I serves the taps and parlours,
and pays me without grumbling, like gentlemen. Gentlemen does grumble
though, for I’ve sold to them at private houses when they’ve held the
door half open as they’ve called me--aye, and ladies too--and they’ve
said, ‘Is _that_ all for 2_d._?’ If it’d been a peck they’d have said
the same, I know. Some customers is very pleasant with me, and says
I’m a blessing. One always says he’ll give me a ton of taties when his
ship comes home, ’cause he can always have a hot murphy to his cold
saveloy, when tin’s short. He’s a harness-maker, and the railways has
injured him. There’s Union-street and there’s Pearl-row, and there’s
Market-street, now,--they’re all off the Borough-road--if I go there
at ten at night or so, I can sell 3_s._ worth, perhaps, ’cause they
know me, and I have another baked taty to help there sometimes. They’re
women that’s not reckoned the best in the world that buys there, but
they pay me. I know why I got my name up. I had luck to have good fruit
when the rot was about, and they got to know me. I only go twice or
thrice a week, for it’s two miles from my regular places. I’ve trusted
them sometimes. They’ve said to me, as modest as could be, ‘Do give me
credit, and ’pon my word you shall be paid; there’s a dear!’ I am paid
mostly. Little shopkeepers is fair customers, but I do best for the
taps and the parlours. Perhaps I make 12_s._ or 15_s._ a week--I hardly
know, for I’ve only myself and keep no ’count--for the season; money
goes one can’t tell how, and ’specially if you drinks a drop, as I do
sometimes. Foggy weather drives me to it, I’m so worritted; that is,
now and then, you’ll mind, sir.”

There are, at present, 300 vendors of hot baked potatoes getting their
living in the streets of London, each of whom sell, upon an average,
3/4 cwt. of potatoes daily. The average takings of each vendor is 6_s._
a day; and the receipts of the whole number throughout the season
(which lasts from the latter end of September till March inclusive), a
period of 6 months, is 14,000_l._

A capital is required to start in this trade, as follows:--can, 2_l._;
knife, 3_d._; stock-money, 8_s._; charge for baking 100 potatoes,
1_s._; charcoal, 4_d._; butter, 2_d._; salt, 1_d._, and pepper, 1_d._;
altogether, 2_l._ 9_s._ 11_d._ The can and knife is the only property
described as fixed, stock-money, &c., being daily occurring, amounts to
75_l._ during the season.

OF “TROTTING,” OR “HAWKING” BUTCHERS.

These two appellations are, or have been, used somewhat confusedly in
the meat trade. Thirty, or forty, or fifty years ago--for each term was
mentioned to me--the butcher in question was a man who went “trotting”
on his small horse to the more distant suburbs to sell meat. This was
when the suburbs, in any direction, were “not built up to” as they are
now, and the appearance of the trotting butcher might be hailed as
saving a walk of a mile, or a mile and a half, to a butcher’s shop,
for only tradesmen of a smaller capital then opened butcher’s shops in
the remoter suburbs. For a suburban butcher to send round “for orders”
at that period would have occupied too much time, for a distance must
be traversed; and to have gone, or sent, on horseback, would have
entailed the keeping or hiring of a horse which was in those days an
expensive matter. One butcher who told me that he had known the trade,
man and boy, for nearly fifty years, said: “As to ‘trotting,’ a small
man couldn’t so well do it, for if 20_l._ was offered for a tidy horse
in the war time it would most likely be said, ‘I’ll get more for it in
the cavaldry--for it was often called cavaldry then--there’s better
plunder there.’ (_Plunder_, I may explain, is a common word in the
horse trade to express _profit_.) So it wasn’t so easy to get a horse.”
The trotting butchers were then men sent or going out from the more
frequented parts to supply the suburbs, but in many cases only when a
tradesman was “hung up” with meat. They carried from 20 to 100 lb. of
meat generally in one basket, resting on the pommel of the saddle, and
attached by a long leathern strap to the person of the “trotter.” The
trade, however, was irregular and, considering the expenses, little
remunerative; neither was it extensive, but what might be the extent
I could not ascertain. There then sprung up the class of butchers--or
rather the class became greatly multiplied--who sent their boys or
men on fast trotting horses to take orders from the dwellers in the
suburbs, and even in the streets, not suburbs, which were away from
the shop thoroughfares, and afterwards to deliver the orders--still
travelling on horseback--at the customer’s door. This system still
continues, but to nothing like its former extent, and as it does
not pertain especially to the street-trade I need not dwell upon it
at present, nor on the competition that sprung up as to “trotting
butcher’s ponies,”--in the “matching” of which “against time” sporting
men have taken great interest.

Of “trotting” butchers, keeping their own horses, there are now none,
but there are still, I am told, about six of the class who contrive, by
hiring, or more frequently borrowing, horses of some friendly butcher,
to live by trotting. These men are all known, and all call upon known
customers--often those whom they have served in their prosperity, for
the trotting butcher is a “reduced” man--and are not likely to be
succeeded by any in the same line, or--as I heard it called--“ride” of
business. These traders not subsisting exactly upon street traffic,
or on any adventure depending upon door by door, or street by street,
commerce, but upon a _connection_ remaining from their having been in
business on their own accounts, need no further mention.

The present class of street-traders in raw meat are known to the trade
as “hawking” butchers, and they are as thoroughly street-sellers as
are the game and poultry “hawkers.” Their number, I am assured, is
never less than 150, and sometimes 200 or even 250. They have all
been butchers, or journeymen butchers, and are broken down in the one
case, or unable to obtain work in the other. They then “watch the
turn of the markets,” as small meat “jobbers,” and--as on the Stock
Exchange--“invest,” when they account the market at the lowest. The
meat so purchased is hawked in a large basket carried on the shoulders,
if of a weight too great to be sustained in a basket on the arm. The
sale is confined almost entirely to public-houses, and those at no
great distance from the great meat marts of Newgate, Leadenhall, and
Whitechapel. The hawkers do not go to the suburbs. Their principal
trade is in pork and veal,--for those joints weigh lighter, and present
a larger surface in comparison with the weight, than do beef or mutton.
The same may be said of lamb; but of that they do not buy one quarter
so much as of pork or veal.

The hawking butcher bought his meat last year at from 2-1/2_d._ to
5-1/2_d._ the pound, according to kind and quality. He seldom gave
6_d._, even years ago, when meat was dearer; for it is difficult--I
was told by one of these hawkers--to get more than 6_d._ per lb. from
chance customers, no matter what the market price. “If I ask 7-1/2_d._
or 7_d._,” he said, “I’m sure of one answer--‘Nonsense!’ I never goes
no higher nor 6_d._” Sometimes--and especially if he can command credit
for two or three days--the hawking butcher will buy the whole carcass
of a sheep. If he reside near the market, he may “cut it up” in his own
room; but he can generally find the necessary accommodation at some
friendly butcher’s block. If the weather be “bad for keeping,” he will
dispose of a portion of the carcass to his brother-hawkers; if cold,
he will persevere in hawking the whole himself. He usually, however,
buys only a hind or fore-quarter of mutton, or other meat, except
beef, which he buys by the joint, and more sparingly than he buys any
other animal food. The hawker generally has his joints weighed before
he starts, and can remember the exact pounds and ounces of each, but
the purchasers generally weigh them before payment; or, as one hawker
expressed it, “They goes to the scales before they come to the tin.”

Many of these hawkers drink hard, and, being often men of robust
constitution, until the approach of age, can live “hard,”--as regards
lodging, especially. One hawker I heard of slept in a slaughter-house,
on the bare but clean floor, for nearly two years: “But that was seven
years ago, and no butcher would allow it now.”

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A HAWKING BUTCHER.

A middle-aged man, the front of his head being nearly bald, and the
few hairs there were to be seen shining strongly and lying flat, as if
rubbed with suet or dripping, gave me the following account. He was
dressed in the usual blue garb of the butcher:--

“I’ve hawked, sir--well, perhaps for fifteen years. My father was a
journeyman butcher, and I helped him, and so grew up to it. I never
had to call regular work, and made it out with hawking. Perhaps I’ve
hawked, take it altogether, nearly three quarters of every year. The
other times I’ve had a turn at slaughtering. But I haven’t slaughtered
for these three or four years; I’ve had turns as a butcher’s porter,
and wish I had more, as it’s sure browns, if it’s only 1_s._ 6_d._ a
day: but there’s often a bit of cuttings. I sell most pork of anything
in autumn and winter, and most mutton in summer; but the summer
isn’t much more than half as good as the winter for my trade. When I
slaughtered I had 3_s._ for an ox, 4_d._ for a sheep, and 1_s._ for
a pig. Calves is slaughtered by the master’s people generally. Well,
I dare say it _is_ cruel the way they slaughter calves; you would
think it so, no doubt. I believe they slaughter cheaper now. If I buy
cheap--and on a very hot day and a slow market, I have bought a fore,
aye, and a hind, quarter of mutton, about two and a half stone each
(8 lbs. to the stone), at 2_d._ a pound; but that’s only very, very
seldom--when I buy cheap sir, I aim at 2_d._ a pound over what I give,
if not so cheap at 1_d._, and then its low to my customers. But I cut
up the meat, you see, myself, and I carry it. I sell eight times as
much to public-houses and eating-houses as anywhere else; most to the
publics if they’ve ordinaries, and a deal for the publics’ families’
eating, ’cause a landlord knows I wouldn’t deceive _him_,--and there’s
a part of it taken out in drink, of course, and landlords is good
judges. Trade was far better years back. I’ve heard my father and his
pals talk about a hawking butcher that twenty years ago was imprisoned
falsely, and got a honest lawyer to bring his haction, and had 150_l._
damages for false imprisonment. It was in the Lord Mayor’s Court of
Equity, I’ve heard. It was a wrong arrest. I don’t understand the
particulars of it, but it’s true; and the damages was for loss of time
and trade. I’m no lawyer myself; not a bit. I have sold the like of a
loin of mutton, when it was small, in a tap-room, to make chops for the
people there. They’ll cook chops and steaks for a pint of beer, at a
public; that is, you must order a pint--but I’ve sold it very seldom.
When mutton was dearer it was easier to sell it that way, for I sold
cheap; and at one public the mechanics--I hardly know just what they
was, something about building--used to gather there at one o’clock and
wait for ‘Giblets’; so they called me there. I live a good bit on the
cuttings of the meat I hawk, or I chop a meal off if I can manage or
afford it, or my wife--(I’ve only a wife and she earns never less than
2_s._ a week in washing for a master butcher--I wish I was a master
butcher,--and that covers the rent)--my wife makes it into broth.
Take it all the year round, I s’pose I sell three stun a day (24 lb.),
and at 1_d._ a pound profit. Not a farthing more go round and round. I
don’t think the others, altogether, do as much, for I’m known to a many
landlords. But some make 3_s._ and 4_s._ a day oft enough. I’ve made as
much myself sometimes. We all aim at 1_d._ a pound profit, but have to
take less in hot weather sometimes. Last year 4_d._ the pound has been
a haverage price to me for all sorts.”

“Dead salesmen,” as they are called--that is, the market salesmen
of the meat sent so largely from Scotland and elsewhere, ready
slaughtered--expressed to me their conviction that my informant’s
calculation was correct, and might be taken as an average; so did
butchers. Thus, then, we find that the hawking butchers, taking
their number at 150, sell 747,000 lbs. of meat, producing 12,450_l._
annually, one-fourth being profit; this gives an annual receipt of
83_l._ each, and an annual earning of 20_l._ 15_s._ The capital
required to start in this trade is about 20_s._, which is usually laid
out as follows:--A basket for the shoulders, which costs 4_s._ 6_d._; a
leathern strap, 1_s._; a basket for the arm, 2_s._ 6_d._; a butcher’s
knife, 1_s._; a steel, 1_s._ 6_d._; a leather belt for the waist to
which the knife is slung, 6_d._; a chopper, 1_s._ 6_d._; and a saw,
2_s._; 6_s._ stock-money, though credit is sometimes given.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF HAM-SANDWICHES.

The ham-sandwich-seller carries his sandwiches on a tray or flat
basket, covered with a clean white cloth; he also wears a white apron,
and white sleeves. His usual stand is at the doors of the theatres.

The trade was unknown until eleven years ago, when a man who had
been unsuccessful in keeping a coffee-shop in Westminster, found it
necessary to look out for some mode of living, and he hit upon the plan
of vending sandwiches, precisely in the present style, at the theatre
doors. The attempt was successful; the man soon took 10_s._ a night,
half of which was profit. He “attended” both the great theatres, and
was “doing well;” but at five or six weeks’ end, competitors appeared
in the field, and increased rapidly, and so his sale was affected,
people being regardless of his urging that he “was the original
ham-sandwich.” The capital required to start in the trade was small; a
few pounds of ham, a proportion of loaves, and a little mustard was all
that was required, and for this 10_s._ was ample. That sum, however,
could not be commanded by many who were anxious to deal in sandwiches;
and the man who commenced the trade supplied them at 6_d._ a dozen, the
charge to the public being 1_d._ a-piece. Some of the men, however,
murmured, because they thought that what they thus bought were not
equal to those the wholesale sandwich-man offered for sale himself; and
his wholesale trade fell off, until now, I am told, he has only two
customers among street-sellers.

Ham sandwiches are made from any part of the bacon which may be
sufficiently lean, such as “the gammon,” which now costs 4_d._ and
5_d._ the pound. It is sometimes, but very rarely, picked up at
3-1/2_d._ When the trade was first started, 7_d._ a pound was paid for
the ham, but the sandwiches are now much larger. To make three dozen a
pound of meat is required, and four quartern loaves. The “ham” may cost
5_d._, the bread 1_s._ 8_d._ or 1_s._ 10_d._, and the mustard 1_d._ The
proceeds for this would be 3_s._, but the trade is very precarious:
little can be done in wet weather. If unsold, the sandwiches spoil, for
the bread gets dry, and the ham loses its fresh colour; so that those
who depend upon this trade are wretchedly poor. A first-rate week is
to clear 10_s._; a good week is put at 7_s._; and a bad week at 3_s._
6_d._ On some nights they do not sell a dozen sandwiches. There are
halfpenny sandwiches, but these are only half the size of those at a
penny.

The persons carrying on this trade have been, for the most part, in
some kind of service--errand-boys, pot-boys, foot-boys (or pages), or
lads engaged about inns. Some few have been mechanics. Their average
weekly earnings hardly exceed 5_s._, but some “get odd jobs” at other
things.

“There are now, sir, at the theatres this (the Strand) side the
water, and at Ashley’s, the Surrey, and the Vic., two dozen and nine
sandwiches.” So said one of the trade, who counted up his brethren for
me. This man calculated also that at the Standard, the saloons, the
concert-rooms, and at Limehouse, Mile-end, Bethnal-green-road, and
elsewhere, there might be more than as many again as those “working”
the theatres--or 70 in all. They are nearly all men, and no boys or
girls are now in the trade. The number of these people, when the large
theatres were open with the others, was about double what it is now.

The information collected shows that the expenditure in ham-sandwiches,
supplied by street-sellers, is 1,820_l._ yearly, and a consumption of
436,800 sandwiches.

To start in the ham-sandwich street-trade requires 2_s._ for a basket,
2_s._ for kettle to boil ham in, 6_d._ for knife and fork, 2_d._ for
mustard-pot and spoon, 7_d._ for 1/2 cwt. of coals, 5_s._ for ham,
1_s._ 3_d._ for bread, 4_d._ for mustard, 9_d._ for basket, cloth, and
apron, 4_d._ for over-sleeves--or a capital of 12_s._ 11_d._

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A HAM SANDWICH-SELLER.

A young man gave me the following account. His look and manners were
subdued; and, though his dress was old and worn, it was clean and
unpatched:--

“I hardly remember my father, sir,” he said; “but I believe, if
he’d lived, I should have been better off. My mother couldn’t keep
my brother and me--he’s older than me--when we grew to be twelve or
thirteen, and we had to shift for ourselves. She works at the stays,
and now makes only 3_s._ a week, and we can’t help her. I was first
in place as a sort of errand-boy, then I was a stationer’s boy, and
then a news agent’s boy. I wasn’t wanted any longer, but left with a
good character. My brother had gone into the sandwich trade--I hardly
know what made him--and he advised me to be a ham sandwich-man, and
so I started as one. At first, I made 10_s._, and 7_s._, and 8_s._
a week--that’s seven years, or so--but things are worse now, and
I make 3_s._ 6_d._ some weeks, and 5_s._ others, and 6_s._ is an
out-and-outer. My rent’s 2_s._ a week, but I haven’t my own things. I
am so sick of this life, I’d do anything to get out of it; but I don’t
see a way. Perhaps I might have been more careful when I was first
in it; but, really, if you do make 10_s._ a week, you want shoes, or
a shirt--so what is 10_s._ after all? I wish I had it now, though. I
used to buy my sandwiches at 6_d._ a dozen, but I found that wouldn’t
do; and now I buy and boil the stuff, and make them myself. What _did_
cost 6_d._, now only costs me 4_d._ or 4-1/2_d._ I work the theatres
this side of the water, chiefly the ’Lympic and the ’Delphi. The best
theatre I ever had was the Garding, when it had two galleries, and was
dramatic--the operas there wasn’t the least good to me. The Lyceum was
good, when it was Mr. Keeley’s. I hardly know what sort my customers
are, but they’re those that go to theaytres: shopkeepers and clerks,
I think. Gentlemen don’t often buy of me. They _have_ bought, though.
Oh, no, they never give a farthing over; they’re more likely to want
seven for 6_d._ The women of the town buy of me, when it gets late, for
themselves and their fancy men. They’re liberal enough when they’ve
money. They sometimes treat a poor fellow in a public-house. In summer
I’m often out ’till four in the morning, and then must lie in bed half
next day. The ’Delphi was better than it is. I’ve taken 3_s._ at the
first “turn out” (the leaving the theatre for a short time after the
first piece), “but the turn-outs at the Garding was better than that.
A penny pie-shop has spoiled us at the ’Delphi and at Ashley’s. I go
out between eight and nine in the evening. People often want more in
my sandwiches, though I’m starving on them. ‘Oh,’ they’ll say, ‘you’ve
been ’prenticed to Vauxhall, you have.’ ‘They’re 1_s._ there,’ says I,
‘and no bigger. I haven’t Vauxhall prices.’ I stand by the night-houses
when it’s late--not the fashionables. Their customers would’nt look
at me; but I’ve known women, that carried their heads very high, glad
to get a sandwich afterwards. Six times I’ve been upset by drunken
fellows, on purpose, I’ve no doubt, and lost all my stock. Once, a
gent. kicked my basket into the dirt, and he was going off--for it
was late--but some people by began to make remarks about using a poor
fellow that way, so he paid for all, after he had them counted. I am
_so_ sick of this life, sir. I _do_ dread the winter so. I’ve stood up
to the ankles in snow till after midnight, and till I’ve wished I was
snow myself, and could melt like it and have an end. I’d do anything
to get away from this, but I can’t. Passion Week’s another dreadful
time. It drives us to starve, just when we want to get up a little
stock-money for Easter. I’ve been bilked by cabmen, who’ve taken a
sandwich; but, instead of paying for it, have offered to fight me.
There’s no help. We’re knocked about sadly by the police. Time’s very
heavy on my hands, sometimes, and that’s where you feel it. I read a
bit, if I can get anything to read, for I was at St. Clement’s school;
or I walk out to look for a job. On summer-days I sell a trotter or
two. But mine’s a wretched life, and so is most ham sandwich-men. I’ve
no enjoyment of my youth, and no comfort.

“Ah, sir! I live very poorly. A ha’porth or a penn’orth of cheap
fish, which I cook myself, is one of my treats--either herrings or
plaice--with a ’tatur, perhaps. Then there’s a sort of meal, now and
then, off the odds and ends of the ham, such as isn’t quite viewy
enough for the public, along with the odds and ends of the loaves. I
can’t boil a bit of greens with my ham, ’cause I’m afraid it might
rather spoil the colour. I don’t slice the ham till it’s cold--it cuts
easier, and is a better colour then, I think. I wash my aprons, and
sleeves, and cloths myself, and iron them too. A man that sometimes
makes only 3_s._ 6_d._ a week, and sometimes less, and must pay 2_s._
rent out of that, must look after every farthing. I’ve often walked
eight miles to see if I could find ham a halfpenny a pound cheaper
anywhere. If it was tainted, I know it would be flung in my face. If I
was sick there’s only the parish for me.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BREAD.

The street-trade in bread is not so extensive as might be expected,
from the universality of the consumption. It is confined to
Petticoat-lane and the poorer districts in that neighbourhood. A person
who has known the East-end of town for nearly fifty years, told me
that as long as he could recollect, bread was sold in the streets,
but not to the present extent. In 1812 and 1813, when bread was the
dearest, there was very little sold in the streets. At that time,
and until 1815, the Assize Acts, regulating the bread-trade, were in
force, and had been in force in London since 1266. Previously to 1815
bakers were restricted, by these Acts, to the baking of three kinds
of bread--wheaten, standard wheaten, and household. The wheaten was
made of the best flour, the standard wheaten of the different kinds of
flour mixed together, and the household of the coarser and commoner
flour. In 1823, however, it was enacted that within the City of London
and ten miles round, “it shall be lawful for the bakers to make and
sell bread made of wheat, barley, rye, oats, buck-wheat, Indian-corn,
peas, beans, rice, or potatoes, or any of them, along with common salt,
pure-water, eggs, milk, barm-leaven, potato, or other yeast, and mixed
in such proportions as they shall think fit.” I mention this because
my informant, as well as an old master baker with whom I conversed on
the subject, remembered that every now and then, after 1823, but only
for two or three years, some speculative trader, both in shops and in
the streets, would endeavour to introduce an inferior, but still a
wholesome, bread, to his customers, such as an admixture of barley with
wheat-flour, but no one--as far as I could learn--persevered in the
speculation for more than a week or so. Their attempts were not only
unsuccessful but they met with abuse, from street-buyers especially,
for endeavouring to palm off “brown” bread as “good enough for poor
people.” One of my elder informants remembered his father telling
him that in 1800 and 1801, George III. had set the example of eating
brown bread at his one o’clock dinner, but he was sometimes assailed
as he passed in his carriage, with the reproachful epithet of “_Brown_
George.” This feeling continues, for the poor people, and even the more
intelligent working-men, if cockneys, have still a notion that only
“white” bread is fit for consumption. Into the question of the relative
nutrition of breads, I shall enter when I treat of the bakers.

During a period of about four months in the summer, there are from
twenty to thirty men daily selling stale bread. Of these only twelve
sell it regularly every day of the year, and they trade chiefly on
their own account. Of the others, some are sent out by their masters,
receiving from 1_s._ to 2_s._ for their labour. Those who sell on their
own account, go round to the bakers’ shops about Stepney, Mile-end,
and Whitechapel, and purchase the stale-bread on hand. It is sold to
them at 1/2_d._, 1_d._ and 1-1/2_d._ per quartern less than the retail
shop price; but when the weather is very hot, and the bakers have a
large quantity of stale-bread on hand, the street-sellers sometimes
get the bread at 2_d._ a quartern less than the retail price. All the
street-sellers of bread have been brought up as bakers. Some have
resorted to the street-trade, I am told, when unable to procure work;
others because it is a less toilsome, and sometimes a more profitable
means of subsistence, than the labour of an operative baker. It is very
rarely that any of the street-traders leave their calling to resume
working as journeymen. Some of these traders have baskets containing
the bread offered for street-sale; others have barrows, and one has a
barrow resembling a costermonger’s, with a long basket made to fit upon
it. The dress of these vendors is a light coat of cloth or fustian;
corduroy, fustian, or cloth trousers, and a cloth cap or a hat, the
whole attire being, what is best understood as “dusty,” ingrained as it
is with flour.

From one bread-seller, a middle-aged man, with the pale look and
habitual stoop of a journeyman baker, I had the following account:

“I’ve known the street-trade a few years; I can’t say exactly how
many. I was a journeyman baker before that, and can’t say but what I
had pretty regular employment; but then, sir, what an employment it
is! So much night-work, and the heat of the oven, with the close air,
and sleeping on sacks at nights (for you can’t leave the place), so
that altogether it’s a slave’s life. A journeyman baker hasn’t what
can be called a home, for he’s so much away at the oven; he’d better
not be a married man, for if his wife isn’t very careful there’s talk,
and there’s unhappiness about nothing perhaps. I can’t be thought to
speak feelingly that way though, for I’ve been fortunate in a wife.
But a journeyman baker’s life drives him to drink, almost whether he
will or not. A street life’s not quite so bad. I was out of work two
or three weeks, and I certainly lushed too much, and can’t say as I
tried very hard to get work, but I had a pound or two in hand, and
then I began to think I’d try and sell stale bread in the streets, for
it’s a healthfuller trade than the other; so I started, and have been
at it ever since, excepting when I work a few days, or weeks, for a
master baker; but he’s a relation, and I assist him when he’s ill. My
customers are all poor persons,--some in rags, and some as decent as
their bad earnings’ll let them. No doubt about it, sir, there’s poor
women buy of me that’s wives of mechanics working slop, and that’s
forced to live on stale bread. Where there’s a family of children,
stale bread goes so very much further. I think I sell to few but what
has families, for a quartern’s too much at a time for a single woman.
I often hear my customers talk about their children, and say they must
make haste, as the poor things are hungry, and they couldn’t get them
any bread sooner. O, it’s a hard fight to live, all Spitalfields and
Bethnal-green way, for I know it all. There are first the journeyman
bakers over-worked and fretted into drinking, a-making the bread, and
there are the poor fellows in all sorts of trade over-worked to get
money to buy it. I’ve had women that looked as if they was ‘reduced,’
come to me of an evening as soon as it was dusk, and buy stale bread,
as if they was ashamed to be seen. Yes, I give credit. Some has a
week’s credit regular, and pays every Saturday night. I lose very
little in trusting. I sometimes have bread over and sell it--rather
than hold it over to next day--for half what it cost me. I have given
it away to begging people, sooner than keep it to be too stale, and
they would get something for it at a lodging-house. The lodging-house
keepers never buy of me that I know of. They can buy far cheaper than
I can--you understand, sir. Perhaps, altogether, I make about a guinea
every week; wet weather and short days are against me. I don’t sell
more, I think, on a Saturday than on other nights. The nights are much
of a muchness that way.”

The average quantity sold by each vendor during the summer months
is 150 quarterns daily, usually at 4_d._, but occasionally at 3_d._
the quartern. One man informed me that he had sold in one day 350
quarterns, receiving 5_l._ 16_s._ 8_d._ for them.

The number of men (for if there be women they are the men’s wives)
engaged daily throughout the year in the street-sale of bread is 12.
These sell upon an average 100 quarterns each per day: taking every day
in the year 1_l._ 12_s._ each (a few being sold at 3_d._)

Calculating then the four months’ trade in summer at 150 quarterns per
day per man, and reckoning 15 men so selling, and each receiving 45_s._
(thus allowing for the threepenny sale); and taking the receipts of the
12 regular traders at 1_l._ 12_s._ per day, we find nearly 9,000_l._
annually expended in the street purchase of 700,000 quartern loaves
of bread. The profits of the sellers vary from 1_l._ to 2_l._ a week,
according to the extent of their business.

To start in this branch of the street-trade a capital is required
according to the following rate:--Stock-money for bread, average 1_l._;
(largest amount required, 5_l._; smallest, 10_s._); a basket, 4_s._
6_d._ Of those who are employed in the summer, one-half have baskets,
and the other half bakers’ barrows; while of those who attend the year
through, 8 have baskets at 4_s._ 6_d._ each, 3 have barrows at 40_s._
each, and one a barrow and the long basket, before mentioned. The
barrow costs 30_s._, and the basket 2_l._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF HOT GREEN PEAS.

The sale of hot green peas in the streets is of great antiquity, that
is to say, if the cry of “hot peas-cod,” recorded by Lydgate (and
formerly alluded to), may be taken as having intimated the sale of the
same article. In many parts of the country it is, or was, customary
to have “_scaldings_ of peas,” often held as a sort of rustic feast.
The peas were not shelled, but boiled in the pod, and eaten by the
pod being dipped in melted butter, with a little pepper, salt, and
vinegar, and then drawn through the teeth to extract the peas, the
pod being thrown away. The mention of _peas-cod_ (or pea-shell) by
Lydgate renders it probable that the “scalding” method was that then in
use in the streets. None of the street-sellers, however, whom I saw,
remembered the peas being vended in any other form than shelled and
boiled as at present.

The sellers of green peas have no stands, but carry a round or oval tin
pot or pan, with a swing handle; the pan being wrapped round with a
thick cloth, to retain the heat. The peas are served out with a ladle,
and eaten by the customers, if eaten in the street, out of basins,
provided with spoons, by the pea-man. Salt, vinegar, and pepper, are
applied from the vendor’s store, at the customer’s discretion.

There are now four men carrying on this trade. They wear no particular
dress, “just what clothes we can get,” said one of them. One, who has
been in the trade twenty-five years, was formerly an inn-porter; the
other three are ladies’ shoemakers in the day-time, and pea-sellers
in the evening, or at early morning, in any market. Their average
sale is three gallons daily, with a receipt of 7_s._ per man. Seven
gallons a day is accounted a large sale; but the largest of all is at
Greenwich fair, when each pea-man will take 35_s._ in a day. Each
vendor has his district. One takes Billingsgate, Rosemary-lane, and its
vicinity; another, the Old Clothes Exchange, Bishopsgate, Shoreditch,
and Bethnal-green; a third, Mile-end and Stepney; and a fourth,
Ratcliffe-highway, Limehouse, and Poplar. Each man resides in his
“round,” for the convenience of boiling his peas, and introducing them
to his customers “hot and hot.”

The peas used in this traffic are all the dried field pea, but dried
green and whole, and not split, or prepared, as are the yellow peas
for soup or puddings. They are purchased at the corn-chandlers’ or
the seed-shops, the price being 2_s._ the peck (or two gallons.) The
peas are soaked before they are boiled, and swell considerably, so
that one gallon of the dried peas makes rather more than two gallons
of the boiled. The hot green peas are sold in halfpennyworths; a
halfpennyworth being about a quarter of a pint. The cry of the sellers
is, “Hot green peas! all hot, all hot! Here’s your peas hot, hot, hot!”

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A HOT GREEN PEA SELLER.

The most experienced man in the trade gave me the following account:--

“Come the 25th of March, sir, and I shall have been 26 years in the
business, for I started it on the 25th of March--it’s a day easy for
to remember, ’cause everybody knows it’s quarter-day--in 1825. I was a
porter in coaching-inns before; but there was a mishap, and I had to
drop it. I didn’t leave ’cause I thought the pea line might be better,
but because I must do something, and knew a man in the trade, and
all about it. It was a capital trade then, and for a good many years
after I was in it. Many a day I’ve taken a guinea, and, sometimes,
35_s._; and I have taken two guineas at Greenwich Fair, but then I
worked till one or two in the morning from eleven the day before.
Money wasn’t so scarce then. Oh, sir, as to what my profit was or is,
I never tell. I wouldn’t to my own wife; neither her that’s living nor
her that’s dead.” [A person present intimated that the secret might be
safely confided to the dead wife, but the pea-seller shook his head.]
“Now, one day with another, except Sundays, when I don’t work, I may
take 7_s._ I always use the dried peas. They pay better than fresh
garden-peas would at a groat a peck. People has asked for young green
peas, but I’ve said that I didn’t have them. Billingsgate’s my best
ground. I sell to the costers, and the roughs, and all the parties that
has their dinners in the tap-rooms--they has a bit of steak, or a bit
of cold meat they’ve brought with them. There’s very little fish eat
in Billingsgate, except, perhaps, at the ord’n’ries (ordinaries). I’m
looked for as regular as dinner-time. The landlords tell me to give
my customers plenty of pepper and salt, to make them thirsty. I go on
board the Billingsgate ships, too, and sometimes sell 6_d._ worth to
captain and crew. It’s a treat, after a rough voyage. Oh, no, sir, I
never go on board the Dutch eel-vessels. There’s nothing to be got out
of scaly fur’ners (foreigners.) I sell to the herring, and mackarel,
and oyster-boats, when they’re up. My great sale is in public-houses,
but I sometimes sell 2_d._ or 3_d._ worth to private houses. I go out
morning, noon, and night; and at night I go my round when people’s
having a bite of supper, perhaps, in the public-houses. I sell to
the women of the town then. Yes, I give them credit. To-night, now
(Saturday), I expect to receive 2_s._ 3_d._, or near on to it, that
I’ve trusted them this week. They mostly pay me on a Saturday night.
I lose very little by them. I’m knocked about in public-houses by the
Billingsgate roughs, and I’ve been bilked by the prigs. I’ve known at
least six people try my trade, and fail in it, and I was glad to see
them broke. I sell twice as much in cold weather as in warm.”

I ascertained that my informant sold three times as much as the
other dealers, who confine their trade principally to an evening
round. Reckoning that the chief man of business sells 3 gallons a day
(which, at 1_d._ the quarter-pint, would be 8_s._, my informant said
7_s._), and that the other three together sell the same quantity, we
find a street-expenditure on hot green peas of 250_l._ and a street
consumption of 1870 gallons. The peas, costing 2_s._ the two gallons,
are vended for 4_s._ or 5_s._, at the least, as they boil into more
than double the quantity, and a gallon, retail, is 2_s._ 8_d._; but the
addition of vinegar, pepper, &c., may reduce the profit to cent. per
cent., while there is the heaping up of every measure retail to reduce
the profit. Thus, independent of any consideration as to the labour in
boiling, &c. (generally done by the women), the principal man’s profit
is 21_s._ a week; that of the others 7_s._ each weekly.

The capital required to start in the business is--can, 2_s._ 6_d._;
vinegar-bottle and pepper-box, 4_d._; saucers and spoons, 6_d._;
stock-money, about 2_s._; cloth to wrap over the peas, 4_d._ (a vendor
wearing out a cloth in three months); or an average of 9_s._ or 10_s._

OF CATS’ AND DOGS’-MEAT DEALERS.

The supply of food for cats and dogs is far greater than may be
generally thought. “Vy, sir,” said one of the dealers to me, “can you
tell me ’ow many people’s in London?” On my replying, upwards of two
millions; “I don’t know nothing vatever,” said my informant, “about
millions, but I think there’s a cat to every ten people, aye, and more
than that; and so, sir, you can reckon.” [I told him this gave a total
of 200,000 cats in London; but the number of inhabited houses in the
metropolis was 100,000 more than this, and though there was not a cat
to every house, still, as many lodgers as well as householders kept
cats, I added that I thought the total number of cats in London might
be taken at the same number as the inhabited houses, or 300,000 in
all.] “There’s not near half so many dogs as cats. I must know, for
they all knows me, and I sarves about 200 cats and 70 dogs. Mine’s a
middling trade, but some does far better. Some cats has a hap’orth a
day, some every other day; werry few can afford a penn’orth, but times
is inferior. Dogs is better pay when you’ve a connection among ’em.”

The cat and dogs’-meat dealers, or “carriers,” as they call themselves,
generally purchase the meat at the knackers’ (horse-slaughterers’)
yards. There are upwards of twenty of such yards in London; three or
four are in Whitechapel, one in Wandsworth, two in Cow-cross--one of
the two last mentioned is the largest establishment in London--and
there are two about Bermondsey. The proprietors of these yards purchase
live and dead horses. They contract for them with large firms, such
as brewers, coal-merchants, and large cab and ’bus yards, giving so
much per head for their old live and dead horses through the year. The
price varies from 2_l._ to 50_s._ the carcass. The knackers also have
contractors in the country (harness-makers and others), who bring or
send up to town for them the live and dead stock of those parts. The
dead horses are brought to the yard--two or three upon one cart, and
sometimes five. The live ones are tied to the tail of these carts,
and behind the tail of each other. Occasionally a string of fourteen
or fifteen are brought up, head to tail, at one time. The live horses
are purchased merely for slaughtering. If among the lot bought there
should chance to be one that is young, but in bad condition, it is
placed in the stable, fed up, and then put into the knacker’s carts,
or sold by them, or let on hire. Occasionally a fine horse has been
rescued from death in this manner. One person is known to have bought
an animal for 15_s._, for which he afterwards got 150_l._ Frequently
young horses that will not work in cabs--such as “jibs”--are sold to
the horse-slaughterers as useless. They are kept in the yard, and
after being well fed, often turn out good horses. The live horses
are slaughtered by the persons called “knackers.” These men get upon
an average 4_s._ a day. They begin work at twelve at night, because
some of the flesh is required to be boiled before six in the morning;
indeed, a great part of the meat is delivered to the carriers before
that hour. The horse to be slaughtered has his mane clipped as short
as possible (on account of the hair, which is valuable). It is then
blinded with a piece of old apron smothered in blood, so that it may
not see the slaughterman when about to strike. A pole-axe is used,
and a cane, to put an immediate end to the animal’s sufferings. After
the animal is slaughtered, the hide is taken off, and the flesh cut
from the bones in large pieces. These pieces are termed, according
to the part from which they are cut, hind-quarters, fore-quarters,
cram-bones, throats, necks, briskets, backs, ribs, kidney pieces,
hearts, tongues, liver and lights. The bones (called “racks” by the
knackers) are chopped up and boiled, in order to extract the fat,
which is used for greasing common harness, and the wheels of carts
and drags, &c. The bones themselves are sold for manure. The pieces
of flesh are thrown into large coppers or pans, about nine feet in
diameter and four feet deep. Each of these pans will hold about three
good-sized horses. Sometimes two large brewers’ horses will fill them,
and sometimes as many as four “poor” cab-horses may be put into them.
The flesh is boiled about an hour and 20 minutes for a “killed” horse,
and from two hours to two hours and 20 minutes for a dead horse (a
horse dying from age or disease). The flesh, when boiled, is taken from
the coppers, laid on the stones, and sprinkled with water to cool it.
It is then weighed out in pieces of 112, 56, 28, 21, 14, 7, and 3-1/2
lbs. weight. These are either taken round in a cart to the “carriers,”
or, at about five, the carriers call at the yard to purchase, and
continue doing so till twelve in the day. The price is 14_s._ per cwt.
in winter, and 16_s._ in summer. The tripe is served out at 12 lb. for
6_d._ All this is for cats and dogs. The carriers then take the meat
round town, wherever their “walk” may lie. They sell it to the public
at the rate of 2-1/2_d._ per lb., and in small pieces, on skewers, at
a farthing, a halfpenny, and a penny each. Some carriers will sell as
much as a hundred-weight in a day, and about half a hundred-weight is
the average quantity disposed of by the carriers in London. Some sell
much cheaper than others. These dealers will frequently knock at the
doors of persons whom they have seen served by another on the previous
day, and show them that they can let them have a larger quantity of
meat for the same money. The class of persons belonging to the business
are mostly those who have been unable to obtain employment at their
trade. Occasionally a person is bred to it, having been engaged as a
lad by some carrier to go round with the barrow and assist him in his
business. These boys will, after a time, find a “walk” for themselves,
beginning first with a basket, and ultimately rising to a barrow. Many
of the carriers give light weight to the extent of 2 oz. and 4 oz. in
the pound. At one yard alone near upon 100 carriers purchase meat, and
there are, upon an average, 150 horses slaughtered there every week.
Each slaughter-house may be said to do, one with another, 60 horses per
week throughout the year, which, reckoning the London slaughter-houses
at 12, gives a total of 720 horses killed every week in the metropolis,
or, in round numbers, 37,500 in the course of the year.

The London cat and dogs’-meat carriers or sellers--nearly all
men--number at the least 1,000.

The slaughtermen are said to reap large fortunes very rapidly--indeed,
the carriers say they coin the money. Many of them retire after a few
years, and take large farms. One, after 12 years’ business, retired
with several thousand pounds, and has now three large farms. The
carriers are men, women, and boys. Very few women do as well as the men
at it. The carriers “are generally sad drunkards.” Out of five hundred,
it is said three hundred at least spend 1_l._ a head a week in drink.
One party in the trade told me that he knew a carrier who would often
spend 10_s._ in liquor at one sitting. The profit the carriers make
upon the meat is at present only a penny per pound. In the summer time
the profit per pound is reduced to a halfpenny, owing to the meat being
dearer on account of its scarcity. The carriers give a great deal of
credit--indeed, they take but little ready money. On some days they do
not come home with more than 2_s._ One with a middling walk pays for
his meat 7_s._ 6_d._ per day. For this he has half a hundred-weight.
This produces him as much as 11_s._ 6_d._, so that his profit is 4_s._;
which, I am assured, is about a fair average of the earnings of the
trade. One carrier is said to have amassed 1,000_l._ at the business.
He usually sold from 1-1/2 to 2 cwt. every morning, so that his profits
were generally from 16_s._ to 1_l._ per day. But the trade is much
worse now. There are so many at it, they say, that there is barely a
living for any. A carrier assured me that he seldom went less than
30, and frequently 40 miles, through the streets every day. The best
districts are among the houses of tradesmen, mechanics, and labourers.
The coachmen in the mews at the back of the squares are very good
customers. “The work lays thicker there,” said my informant. Old maids
are bad, though very plentiful, customers. They cheapen the carriers
down so, that they can scarcely live at the business. “They will pay
one halfpenny and owe another, and forget that after a day or two.” The
cats’ meat dealers generally complain of their losses from bad debts.
Their customers require credit frequently to the extent of 1_l._ “One
party owes me 15_s._ now,” said a carrier to me, “and many 10_s._; in
fact, very few people pay ready money for the meat.”

The carriers frequently serve as much as ten pennyworths to one person
in a day. One gentleman has as much as 4 lbs. of meat each morning for
two Newfoundland dogs; and there was one woman--a black--who used to
have as much as 16 pennyworth every day. This person used to get out on
the roof of the house and throw it to the cats on the tiles. By this
she brought so many stray cats round about the neighbourhood, that
the parties in the vicinity complained; it was quite a nuisance. She
_would_ have the meat always brought to her before ten in the morning,
or else she would send to a shop for it, and between ten and eleven in
the morning the noise and cries of the hundreds of stray cats attracted
to the spot was “terrible to hear.” When the meat was thrown to the
cats on the roof, the riot, and confusion, and fighting, was beyond
description. “A beer-shop man,” I was told, “was obliged to keep five
or six dogs to drive the cats from his walls.” There was also a mad
woman in Islington, who used to have 14 lbs. of meat a day. The party
who supplied her had his money often at 2_l._ and 3_l._ at a time. She
had as many as thirty cats at times in her house. Every stray one that
came she would take in and support. The stench was so great that she
was obliged to be ejected. The best days for the cats’ meat business
are Mondays, Tuesdays, and Saturdays. A double quantity of meat is sold
on the Saturday; and on that day and Monday and Tuesday the weekly
customers generally pay.

“My father was a baker by trade,” said a carrier to me, “but through
an enlargement of the heart he was obliged to give up working at his
trade; leaning over the trough increased his complaint so severely,
that he used to fall down, and be obliged to be brought home. This made
him take to the cats’ and dogs’ meat trade, and he brought me up to it.
I do pretty comfortably. I have a very good business, having been all
my life at it. If it wasn’t for the bad debts I should do much better;
but some of the people I trust leave the houses, and actually take in
a double quantity of meat the day before. I suppose there is at the
present moment as much as 20_l._ owing to me that I never expect to see
a farthing of.”

The generality of the dealers wear a shiny hat, black plush waistcoat
and sleeves, a blue apron, corduroy trousers, and a blue and white
spotted handkerchief round their necks. Some, indeed, will wear two and
three handkerchiefs round their necks, this being fashionable among
them. A great many meet every Friday afternoon in the donkey-market,
Smithfield, and retire to a public-house adjoining, to spend the
evening.

A “cats’ meat carrier” who supplied me with information was more
comfortably situated than any of the poorer classes that I have yet
seen. He lived in the front room of a second floor, in an open and
respectable quarter of the town, and his lodgings were the perfection
of comfort and cleanliness in an humble sphere. It was late in the
evening when I reached the house. I found the “carrier” and his family
preparing for supper. In a large morocco leather easy chair sat the
cats’ meat carrier himself; his “blue apron and black shiny hat” had
disappeared, and he wore a “dress” coat and a black satin waistcoat
instead. His wife, who was a remarkably pretty woman, and of very
attractive manners, wore a “Dolly Varden” cap, placed jauntily at
the back of her head, and a drab merino dress. The room was cosily
carpeted, and in one corner stood a mahogany “crib” with cane-work
sides, in which one of the children was asleep. On the table was a
clean white table-cloth, and the room was savoury with the steaks, and
mashed potatoes that were cooking on the fire. Indeed, I have never
yet seen greater comfort in the abodes of the poor. The cleanliness
and wholesomeness of the apartment were the more striking from the
unpleasant associations connected with the calling.

It is believed by one who has been engaged at the business for 25
years, that there are from 900 to 1,000 horses, averaging 2 cwt. of
meat each--little and big--boiled down every week; so that the quantity
of cats’ and dogs’ meat used throughout London is about 200,000 lbs.
per week, and this, sold at the rate of 2-1/2_d._ per lb., gives
2,000_l._ a week for the money spent in cats’ and dogs’ meat, or
upwards of 100,000_l._ a year, which is at the rate of 100_l._-worth
sold annually by each carrier. The profits of the carriers may be
estimated at about 50_l._ each per annum.

The capital required to start in this business varies from 1_l._ to
2_l._ The stock-money needed is between 5_s._ and 10_s._ The barrow and
basket, weights and scales, knife and steel, or black-stone, cost about
2_l._ when new, and from 15_s._ to 4_s._ second-hand.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF DRINKABLES.

The street-sellers of the drinkables, who have now to be considered,
belong to the same class as I have described in treating of the sale
of street-provisions generally. The buyers are not precisely of the
same class, for the street-eatables often supply a meal, but with the
exception of the coffee-stalls, and occasionally of the rice-milk,
the drinkables are more of a luxury than a meal. Thus the buyers are
chiefly those who have “a penny to spare,” rather than those who have
“a penny to dine upon.” I have described the different classes of
purchasers of each potable, and perhaps the accounts--as a picture
of street-life--are even more curious than those I have given of the
purchasers of the eatables--of (literally) the diners _out_.

OF COFFEE-STALL KEEPERS.

The vending of tea and coffee, in the streets, was little if at all
known twenty years ago, saloop being then the beverage supplied from
stalls to the late and early wayfarers. Nor was it until after 1842
that the stalls approached to anything like their present number, which
is said to be upwards of 300--the majority of the proprietors being
women. Prior to 1824, coffee was in little demand, even among the
smaller tradesmen or farmers, but in that year the duty having been
reduced from 1_s._ to 6_d._ per lb., the consumption throughout the
kingdom in the next seven years was nearly trebled, the increase being
from 7,933,041 lbs., in 1824, to 22,745,627 lbs., in 1831. In 1842, the
duty on coffee, was fixed at 4_d._, from British possessions, and from
foreign countries at 6_d._

But it was not owing solely to the reduced price of coffee, that the
street-vendors of it increased in the year or two subsequent to 1842,
at least 100 per cent. The great facilities then offered for a cheap
adulteration, by mixing ground chicory with the ground coffee, was an
enhancement of the profits, and a greater temptation to embark in the
business, as a smaller amount of capital would suffice. Within these
two or three years, this cheapness has been still further promoted,
by the medium of adulteration, the chicory itself being, in its turn,
adulterated by the admixture of baked carrots, and the like saccharine
roots, which, of course, are not subjected to any duty, while foreign
chicory is charged 6_d._ per lb. English chicory is not chargeable
with duty, and is now cultivated, I am assured, to the yield of
between 4,000 and 5,000 tons yearly, and this nearly all used in the
adulteration of coffee. Nor is there greater culpability in this trade
among street-venders, than among “respectable” shopkeepers; for I was
assured, by a leading grocer, that he could not mention twenty shops in
the city, of which he could say: “You can go and buy a pound of ground
coffee there, and it will not be adulterated.” The revelations recently
made on this subject by the _Lancet_ are a still more convincing proof
of the _general_ dishonesty of grocers.

The coffee-stall keepers generally stand at the corner of a street.
In the fruit and meat markets there are usually two or three
coffee-stalls, and one or two in the streets leading to them; in
Covent-garden there are no less than four coffee-stalls. Indeed, the
stalls abound in all the great thoroughfares, and the most in those not
accounted “fashionable” and great “business” routes, but such as are
frequented by working people, on their way to their day’s labour. The
best “pitch” in London is supposed to be at the corner of Duke-street,
Oxford-street. The proprietor of that stall is said to take full
30_s._ of a morning, in halfpence. One stall-keeper, I was informed,
when “upon the drink” thinks nothing of spending his 10_l._ or 15_l._
in a week. A party assured me that once, when the stall-keeper above
mentioned was away “on the spree,” he took up his stand there, and got
from 4_s._ to 5_s._ in the course of ten minutes, at the busy time of
the morning.

The coffee-stall usually consists of a spring-barrow, with two, and
occasionally four, wheels. Some are made up of tables, and some have
a tressel and board. On the top of this are placed two or three, and
sometimes four, large tin cans, holding upon an average five gallons
each. Beneath each of these cans is a small iron fire-pot, perforated
like a rushlight shade, and here charcoal is continually burning, so
as to keep the coffee or tea, with which the cans are filled, hot
throughout the early part of the morning. The board of the stall has
mostly a compartment for bread and butter, cake, and ham sandwiches,
and another for the coffee mugs. There is generally a small tub under
each of the stalls, in which the mugs and saucers are washed. The
“grandest” stall in this line is the one before-mentioned, as standing
at the corner of Duke-street, Oxford-street (of which an engraving
is here given). It is a large truck on four wheels, and painted a
bright green. The cans are four in number, and of bright polished
tin, mounted with brass-plates. There are compartments for bread
and butter, sandwiches, and cake. It is lighted by three large oil
lamps, with bright brass mountings, and covered in with an oil-cloth
roof. The coffee-stalls, generally, are lighted by candle-lamps. Some
coffee-stalls are covered over with tarpaulin, like a tent, and others
screened from the sharp night or morning air by a clothes-horse
covered with blankets, and drawn half round the stall.

Some of the stall-keepers make their appearance at twelve at night,
and some not till three or four in the morning. Those that come out
at midnight, are for the accommodation of the “night-walkers”--“fast
gentlemen” and loose girls; and those that come out in the morning, are
for the accommodation of the working men.

It is, I may add, piteous enough to see a few young and good-looking
girls, some without the indelible mark of habitual depravity on their
countenances, clustering together for warmth round a coffee-stall,
to which a penny expenditure, or the charity of the proprietor, has
admitted them. The thieves do not resort to the coffee-stalls, which
are so immediately under the eye of the policeman.

The coffee-stall keepers usually sell coffee and tea, and some of them
cocoa. They keep hot milk in one of the large cans, and coffee, tea,
or cocoa in the others. They supply bread and butter, or currant cake,
in slices--ham sandwiches, water-cresses, and boiled eggs. The price
is 1_d._ per mug, or 1/2_d._ per half-mug, for coffee, tea, or cocoa;
and 1/2_d._ a slice the bread and butter or cake. The ham sandwiches
are 2_d._ (or 1_d._) each, the boiled eggs 1_d._, and the water-cresses
a halfpenny a bunch. The coffee, tea, cocoa, and sugar they generally
purchase by the single pound, at a grocer’s. Those who do an extensive
trade purchase in larger quantities. The coffee is usually bought in
the berry, and ground by themselves. All purchase chicory to mix with
it. For the coffee they pay about 1_s._; for the tea about 3_s._; for
the cocoa 6_d._ per lb.; and for the sugar 3-1/2_d._ to 4_d._ For the
chicory the price is 6_d._ (which is the amount of the duty alone on
foreign chicory), and it is mixed with the coffee at the rate of 6
ozs. to the pound; many use as much as 9 and 12 ozs. The coffee is
made of a dark colour by means of what are called “finings,” which
consist of burnt sugar--such, as is used for browning soups. Coffee
is the article mostly sold at the stalls; indeed, there is scarcely
one stall in a hundred that is supplied with tea, and not more than a
dozen in all London that furnish cocoa. The stall-keepers usually make
the cake themselves. A 4 lb. cake generally consists of half a pound
of currants, half a pound of sugar, six ounces of beef dripping, and
a quartern of flour. The ham for sandwiches costs 5-1/2_d._ or 6_d._
per lb.; and when boiled produces in sandwiches about 2_s._ per lb. It
is usually cut up in slices little thicker than paper. The bread is
usually “second bread;” the butter, salt, at about 8_d._ the pound.
Some borrow their barrows, and pay 1_s._ a week for the hire of them.
Many borrow the capital upon which they trade, frequently of their
landlord. Some get credit for their grocery--some for their bread.
If they borrow, they pay about 20 per cent. per week for the loan. I
was told of one man that makes a practice of lending money to the
coffee-stall-keepers and other hucksters, at the rate of at least 20
per cent. a week. If the party wishing to borrow a pound or two is
unknown to the money-lender, he requires security, and the interest
to be paid him weekly. This money-lender, I am informed, has been
transported once for receiving stolen property, and would now purchase
any amount of plate that might be taken to him.

[Illustration: THE LONDON COFFEE-STALL.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

The class of persons usually belonging to the business have been either
cab-men, policemen, labourers, or artisans. Many have been bred to
dealing in the streets, and brought up to no other employment, but many
have taken to the business owing to the difficulty of obtaining work at
their own trade. The generality of them are opposed to one another. I
asked one in a small way of business what was the average amount of his
profits, and his answer was,--

“I usually buy 10 ounces of coffee a night. That costs, when good,
1_s._ 0-1/2_d._ With this I should make five gallons of coffee, such as
I sell in the street, which would require 3 quarts of milk, at 3_d._
per quart, and 1-1/2 lb. of sugar, at 3-1/2_d._ per lb., there is some
at 3_d._ This would come to 2_s._ 2-3/4_d._; and, allowing 1-1/4_d._
for a quarter of a peck of charcoal to keep the coffee hot, it would
give 2_s._ 4_d._ for the cost of five gallons of coffee. This I should
sell out at about 1-1/2_d._ per pint; so that the five gallons would
produce me 5_s._, or 2_s._ 8_d._ clear. I generally get rid of one
quartern loaf and 6 oz. of butter with this quantity of coffee, and for
this I pay 5_d._ the loaf and 3_d._ the butter, making 8_d._; and these
I make into twenty-eight slices at 1/2_d._ per slice; so the whole
brings me in 1_s._ 2_d._, or about 6_d._ clear. Added to this, I sell
a 4 lb. cake, which costs me 3-1/2_d._ per lb. 1_s._ 2_d._ the entire
cake; and this in twenty-eight slices, at 1_d._ per slice, would yield
2_s._ 4_d._, or 1_s._ 2_d._ clear; so that altogether my clear gains
would be 4_s._ 4_d._ upon an expenditure of 2_s._ 2_d._--say 200 per
cent.”

This is said to be about the usual profit of the trade. Sometimes they
give credit. One person assured me he trusted as much as 9-1/2_d._ that
morning, and out of that he was satisfied there was 4_d._, at least,
he should never see. Most of the stalls are stationary, but some are
locomotive. Some cans are carried about with yokes, like milk-cans,
the mugs being kept in a basket. The best district for the night-trade
is the City, and the approaches to the bridges. There are more men
and women, I was told, walking along Cheapside, Aldersgate-street,
Bishopsgate-street, and Fleet-street. In the latter place a good trade
is frequently done between twelve at night and two in the morning. For
the morning trade the best districts are the Strand, Oxford-street,
City-road, New-road (from one end to the other), the markets,
especially Covent Garden, Billingsgate, Newgate, and the Borough. There
are no coffee-stalls in Smithfield. The reason is that the drovers,
on arriving at the market, are generally tired and cold, and prefer
sitting down to their coffee in a warm shop rather than drink it in
the open street. The best days for coffee-stalls are market mornings,
viz. Tuesday, Thursday, and Saturday. On these days the receipts are
generally half as much again as those of the other mornings. The best
time of the year for the business is the summer. This is, I am told,
because the workpeople and costermongers have more money to spend.
Some stall-keepers save sufficient to take a shop, but these are
only such as have a “pitch” in the best thoroughfares. One who did a
little business informed me that he usually cleared, including Sunday,
14_s._--last week his gains were 15_s._; the week before that he could
not remember. He is very frequently out all night, and does not earn
sixpence. This is on wet and cold nights, when there are few people
about. His is generally the night-trade. The average weekly earnings
of the trade, throughout the year, are said to be 1_l._ The trade, I
am assured by all, is overstocked. They are half too many, they say.
“Two of us,” to use their own words, “are eating one man’s bread.”
“When coffee in the streets first came up, a man could go and earn,” I
am told, “his 8_s._ a night at the very lowest; but now the same class
of men cannot earn more than 3_s._” Some men may earn comparatively a
large sum, as much as 38_s._ or 2_l._, but the generality of the trade
cannot make more than 1_l._ per week, if so much. The following is the
statement of one of the class:--

“I was a mason’s labourer, a smith’s labourer, a plasterer’s labourer,
or a bricklayer’s labourer. I was, indeed, a labouring man. I could not
get employment. I was for six months without any employment. I did not
know which way to support my wife and child (I have only one child).
Being so long out of employment, I saw no other means of getting a
living but out of the streets. I was almost starving before I took to
it--that I certainly was. I’m not ashamed of telling anybody that,
because it’s true, and I sought for a livelihood wherever I could. Many
said they wouldn’t do such a thing as keep a coffee-stall, but I said
I’d do anything to get a bit of bread honestly. Years ago, when I was
a boy, I used to go out selling water-cresses, and apples, oranges,
and radishes, with a barrow, for my landlord; so I thought, when I
was thrown out of employment, I would take to selling coffee in the
streets. I went to a tinman, and paid him 10_s._ 6_d._ (the last of my
savings, after I’d been four or five months out of work) for a can,
I didn’t care how I got my living so long as I could turn an honest
penny. Well; I went on, and knocked about, and couldn’t get a pitch
anywhere; but at last I heard that an old man, who had been in the
habit of standing for many years at the entrance of one of the markets,
had fell ill; so, what did I do, but I goes and pops into his pitch,
and there I’ve done better than ever I did afore. I get 20_s._ now
where I got 10_s._ one time; and if I only had such a thing as 5_l._
or 10_l._, I might get a good living for life. I cannot do half as much
as the man that was there before me. He used to make his coffee down
there, and had a can for hot water as well; but I have but one can to
keep coffee and all in; and I have to borrow my barrow, and pay 1_s._
a week for it. If I sell my can out, I can’t do any more. The struggle
to get a living is so great, that, what with one and another in the
coffee-trade, it’s only those as can get good ‘pitches’ that can get a
crust at it.”

As it appears that each coffee-stall keeper on an average, clears 1_l._
a week, and his takings may be said to be at least double that sum, the
yearly street expenditure for tea, coffee, &c., amounts to 31,200_l._
The quantity of coffee sold annually in the streets, appears to be
about 550,000 gallons.

To commence as a coffee-stall keeper in a moderate manner requires
about 5_l._ capital. The truck costs 2_l._, and the other utensils and
materials 3_l._ The expense of the cans is near upon 16_s._ each. The
stock-money is a few shillings.

OF THE STREET SALE OF GINGER-BEER, SHERBET, LEMONADE, &C.

The street-trade in ginger-beer--now a very considerable traffic--was
not known to any extent until about thirty years ago. About that
time (1822) a man, during a most sultry drought, sold extraordinary
quantities of “cool ginger-beer” and of “soda-powders,” near the Royal
Exchange, clearing, for the three or four weeks the heat continued,
30_s._ a day, or 9_l._ weekly. Soda-water he sold “in powders,” the
acid and the alkali being mixed in the water of the glass held by the
customer, and drunk whilst effervescing. His prices were 2_d._ and
3_d._ a glass for ginger-beer; and 3_d._ and 4_d._ for soda-water,
“according to the quality;” though there was in reality no difference
whatever in the quality--only in the price. From that time, the numbers
pursuing this street avocation increased gradually; they have however
fallen off of late years.

The street-sellers who “brew their own beer” generally prepare half
a gross (six dozen) at a time. For a “good quality” or the “penny
bottle” trade, the following are the ingredients and the mode of
preparation:--3 gallons of water; 1 lb. of ginger, 6_d._; lemon-acid,
2_d._; essence of cloves, 2_d._; yeast, 2_d._; and 1 lb. of raw sugar,
7_d._ This admixture, the yeast being the last ingredient introduced,
stands 24 hours, and is then ready for bottling. If the beverage
be required in 12 hours, double the quantity of yeast is used. The
bottles are filled only “to the ridge,” but the liquid and the froth
more than fill a full-sized half-pint glass. “Only half froth,” I was
told, “is reckoned very fair, and it’s just the same in the shops.”
Thus, 72 bottles, each to be sold at 1_d._, cost--apart from any
outlay in utensils, or any consideration of the value of labour--only
1_s._ 7_d._, and yield, at 1_d._ per bottle, 6_s._ For the cheaper
beverage--called “playhouse ginger-beer” in the trade--instead of
sugar, molasses from the “private distilleries” is made available.
The “private” distilleries are the illicit ones: “‘Jiggers,’ we call
them,” said one man; “and I could pass 100 in 10 minutes’ walk from
where we’re talking.” Molasses, costing 3_d._ at a jigger’s, is
sufficient for a half-gross of bottles of ginger-beer; and of the other
ingredients only half the quantity is used, the cloves being altogether
dispensed with, but the same amount of yeast is generally applied. This
quality of “beer” is sold at 1/2_d._ the glass.

About five years ago “fountains” for the production of ginger-beer
became common in the streets. The ginger-beer trade in the open air
is only for a summer season, extending from four to seven months,
according to the weather, the season last year having been over in
about four months. There were then 200 fountains in the streets,
all of which, excepting 20 or 30 of the best, were hired of the
ginger-beer manufacturers, who drive a profitable trade in them. The
average value of a street-fountain, with a handsome frame or stand,
which is usually fixed on a wheeled and movable truck, so as one man’s
strength may be sufficient to propel it, is 7_l._; and, for the rent
of such a fountain, 6_s._ a week is paid when the season is brisk,
and 4_s._ when it is slack; but last summer, I am told, 4_s._ 6_d._
was an average. The largest and handsomest ginger-beer fountain in
London was--I speak of last summer--in use at the East-end, usually
standing in Petticoat-lane, and is the property of a dancing-master.
It is made of mahogany, and presents somewhat the form of an upright
piano on wheels. It has two pumps, and the brass of the pump-handles
and the glass receivers is always kept bright and clean, so that the
whole glitters handsomely to the light. Two persons “serve” at this
fountain; and on a fine Sunday morning, from six to one, that being
the best trading time, they take 7_l._ or 8_l._ in halfpennies--for
“the beer” is 1/2_d._ a glass--and 2_l._ each other day of the week.
This machine, as it may be called, is drawn by two ponies, said to be
worth 10_l._ a-piece; and the whole cost is pronounced--perhaps with a
sufficient exaggeration--to have been 150_l._ There were, in the same
neighbourhood, two more fountains on a similar scale, but commoner,
each drawn by only one pony instead of the aristocratic “pair.”

The ingredients required to feed the “ginger-beer” fountains are of a
very cheap description. To supply 10 gallons, 2 quarts of lime-juice
(as it is called, but it is, in reality, lemon-juice), costing 3_s._
6_d._, are placed in the recess, sometimes with the addition of a pound
of sugar (4_d._); while some, I am assured, put in a smaller quantity
of juice, and add two-pennyworth of oil of vitriol, which “brings out
the sharpness of the lime-juice.” The rest is water. No process of
brewing or fermentation is necessary, for the fixed air pumped into
the liquid as it is drawn from the fountain, communicates a sufficient
briskness or effervescence. “The harder you pumps,” said one man who
had worked a fountain, “the frothier it comes; and though it seems
to fill a big glass--and the glass an’t so big for holding as it
looks--let it settle, and there’s only a quarter of a pint.” The hirer
of a fountain is required to give security. This is not, as in some
slop-trades, a deposit of money; but a householder must, by written
agreement, make himself responsible for any damage the fountain may
sustain, as well as for its return, or make good the loss: the street
ginger-beer seller is alone responsible for the rent of the machine.
It is however, only men that are known, who are trusted in this
way. Of the fountains thus hired, 50 are usually to be found at the
neighbouring fairs and races. As the ginger-beer men carry lime-juice,
&c., with them, only water is required to complete the “brewing of the
beer” and so conveyance is not difficult.

There is another kind of “ginger-beer,” or rather of “small acid tiff,”
which is sold out of barrels at street-stalls at 1/2_d._ the glass. To
make 2-1/2 gallons of this, there is used 1/2lb. tartaric, or other
acid, 1_s._; 1/2 lb. alkali (soda), 10_d._; 1/2 lb. lump sugar, bruised
fine, 4_d._; and yeast 1_d._ Of these “barrel-men” there are now about
one hundred.

Another class of street-sellers obtain their stock of ginger-beer
from the manufacturers. One of the largest manufacturers for the
street-trade resides near Ratcliffe-highway, and another in the
Commercial-road. The charge by the wholesale traders is 8_d._ the
doz., while to a known man, or for ready money, 13 are given to the
dozen. The beer, however, is often let out on credit--or in some cases
security is given in the same way as for the fountains--and the empty
bottles must be duly returned. It is not uncommon for two gross of
beer to be let out in this way at a time. For the itinerant trade
these are placed on a truck or barrow, fitted up with four shelves,
on which are ranged the bottles. These barrows are hired in the same
way as the costers’ barrows. Some sell their beer at stalls fitted up
exclusively for the trade, a kind of tank being let into the centre of
the board and filled with water, in which the glasses are rinsed or
washed. Underneath the stall there is usually a reserve of the beer,
and a keg containing water. Some of the best frequented stalls were
in Whitechapel, Old-street-road, City-road, Tottenham-court-road, the
New-cut, Elephant and Castle, the Commercial-road, Tower-hill, the
Strand, and near Westminster-bridge.

The stationary beer business is, for the most part, carried on in the
more public streets, such as Holborn and Oxford-street, and in the
markets of Covent-garden, Smithfield, and Billingsgate; while the
peripatetic trade, which is briskest on the Sundays--when, indeed, some
of the stationary hands become itinerant--is more for the suburbs;
Victoria-park, Battersea-fields, Hampstead-heath, Primrose-hill,
Kennington-common, and Camberwell-green, being approved Sunday haunts.

The London street-sellers of ginger-beer, say the more experienced, may
be computed at 3,000--of whom about one-third are women. I heard them
frequently estimated at 5,000, and some urged that the number was at
least as near 5,000 as 3,000. For my own part I am inclined to believe
that half the smaller number would be nearer the truth. Judging by the
number of miles of streets throughout the metropolis, and comparing
the street-sellers of ginger-beer with the fruit-stall keepers, I am
satisfied that in estimating the ginger-beer-sellers at 1,500 we are
rather over than under the truth. This body of street-sellers were more
numerous five years back by 15 or 20 per cent., but the introduction of
the street fountains, and the trade being resorted to by the keepers
of coal-sheds and the small shopkeepers--who have frequently a stand
with ginger-beer in front of their shops--have reduced the amount of
the street-sellers. In 1842, there were 1,200 ginger-beer sellers in
the streets who had attached to their stalls or trucks labels, showing
that they were members--or assumed to be members--of the Society of Odd
Fellows. This was done in hopes of a greater amount of custom from the
other members of the Society, but the expectation was not realised--and
so the Odd Fellowship of the ginger-beer people disappeared. Of the
street-traders 200 work fountains; and of the remaining portion the
stationary and the itinerant are about equally divided. Of the whole
number, however, not above an eighth confine themselves to the trade,
but usually sell with their “pop” some other article of open-air
traffic--fruit, sweet-stuff, or shell-fish. There are of the entire
number about 350, who, whenever the weather permits, stay out all night
with their stands or barrows, and are to be found especially in all the
approaches to Covent-garden, and the other markets to which there is a
resort during the night or at day-break. These men, I was told by one
of their body, worked from eight in the evening to eight or ten next
morning, then went to bed, rose at three, and “plenty of ’em then goes
to the skittles or to get drunk.”

The character of the ginger-beer-sellers does not differ from what
I have described as pertaining to the costermonger class, and to
street-traders generally. There is the same admixture of the reduced
mechanic, the broken-down gentleman’s servant, the man of any class in
life who cannot brook the confinement and restraint of ordinary in-door
labour, and of the man “brought up to the streets.” One experienced
and trustworthy man told me that from his own knowledge he could
count up twenty “classical men,” as he styled them, who were in the
street ginger-beer-trade, and of these four had been, or were said to
have been “parsons,” two being of the same name (Mr. S ----); but my
informant did not know if they stood in any degree of consanguinity
one to another. The women are the wives, daughters, or other
connections of the men.

Some of the stalls at which ginger-beer is sold--and it is the same
at the coal-sheds and the chandlers’ shops--are adorned pictorially.
Erected at the end of a stall is often a painting, papered on a
board, in which a gentleman, with the bluest of coats, the whitest of
trousers, the yellowest of waistcoats, and the largest of guard-chains
or eye-glasses, is handing a glass of ginger-beer, frothed up like a
pot of stout, and containing, apparently, a pint and a half, to some
lady in flowing white robes, or gorgeous in purple or orange.

To commence in this branch of the street business requires, in all
18_s._ 3_d._: six glasses, 2_s._ 9_d._; board, 5_s._; tank, 1_s._; keg,
1_s._; gross of beer, 8_s._ (this is where the seller is not also the
maker); and for towels, &c., 6_d._; if however the street-seller brew
his own beer, he will require half a gross of bottles, 5_s._ 6_d._; and
the ingredients I have enumerated, 1_s._ 7_d._

In addition to the street-sale of ginger-beer is that of other
summer-drinks. Of these, the principal is lemonade, the consumption
of which is as much as that of all the others together. Indeed, the
high-sounding names given to some of these beverages--such as “Nectar”
and “Persian Sherbet”--are but other names for lemonade, in a slightly
different colour or fashion.

Lemonade is made, by those vendors who deal in the best articles,
after the following method: 1 lb. of carbonate of soda, 6_d._; 1 lb.
of tartaric acid, 1_s._ 4_d._ (“at least,” said an informant, “_I_
pay 1_s._ 4_d._ at ’Pothecaries Hall, but it can be had at 1_s._”); 1
lb. of loaf-sugar, 5-1/2_d._; essence of lemon, 3_d._ This admixture
is kept, in the form of a powder, in a jar, and water is drawn from
what the street-sellers call a “stone-barrel”--which is a stone jar,
something like the common-shaped filters, with a tap--and a larger
or smaller spoonful of the admixture in a glass of water supplies
an effervescing draught for 1_d._ or 1/2_d._ “There’s sometimes
shocking roguishness in the trade,” said one man, “and there is in
a many trades--some uses vitriol!” Lemonade, made after the recipe
I have given, is sometimes bottled by the street-sellers, and sold
in the same way as ginger-beer. It is bought, also, for street sale
of the ginger-beer manufacturers--the profit being the same--but
so bought to less than a twentieth of the whole sale. The water in
the stone barrel is spring-water, obtained from the nearest pump,
and in hot weather obtained frequently, so as to be “served” in as
cool a state as possible. Sometimes lemonade powders are used; they
are bought at a chemist’s, at 1_s._ 6_d._ the pound. “Sherbet” is
the same admixture, with cream of tartar instead of tartaric acid.
“Raspberry” has, sometimes, the addition of a few crusted raspberries,
and a colouring of cochineal, with, generally, a greater degree of
sweetening than lemonade. “If cochineal is used for colouring,” said
one man, “it sometimes turns brown in the sun, and the rasberry don’t
sell. A little lake’s better.” “Lemon-juice” is again lemonade, with a
slight infusion of saffron to give it a yellow or pale orange colour.
“Nectar,” in imitation of Soyer’s, has more sugar and less acid than
the lemonade; spices, such as cinnamon, is used to flavour it, and the
colouring is from lake and saffron.

These “cooling drinks” are sold from the powder or the jar, as I have
described, from fountains, and from bottles. The fountain sale is not
above a tenth of the whole. All is sold in 1/2_d._ and 1_d._ glasses,
except the nectar, which is never less than 1_d._ The customers are
the same as those who buy ginger-beer; but one “lemonader” with
whom I conversed, seemed inclined to insist that they were a “more
respectabler class.” Boys are good customers--better, perhaps, than for
the beer,--as “the colour and the fine names attracts them.”

The “cooling drink” season, like that of the ginger-beer, is determined
by the weather, and last summer it was only four months. It was
computed for me that there were 200 persons, chiefly men, selling
solely lemonade, &c., and an additional 300 uniting the sale with that
of ginger-beer. One man, whose statement was confirmed by others, told
me that on fine days he took 3_s._ 6_d._, out of which he cleared 2_s._
to 2_s._ 6_d._; and he concluded that his brother tradesmen cleared as
much every fine day, and so, allowing for wet weather and diminished
receipts, made 10_s._ a week. The receipts, then, for this street
luxury--a receipt of 17_s._ 6_d._ affording a profit of 10_s._--show a
street expenditure in such a summer as the last, of 2,800_l._, by those
who do not unite ginger-beer with the trade. Calculating that those who
do unite ginger-beer with it sell only one-half as much as the others,
we find a total outlay of 4,900_l._ One of the best trades is in the
hands of a man who “works” Smithfield, and on the market days clears
generally from 6_s._ to 9_s._

The stalls, &c., are of the same character as those of the ginger-beer
sellers. The capital required to start is:--stone barrel, with brass
tap, 5_s._ 6_d._; stand and trestle, 6_s._; 6 tumbler glasses, 2_s._
3_d._; 2 towels, 6_d._; stock money, 2_s._ 6_d._; jar, 2_s._; 12
bottles (when used), 3_s._ 6_d._; in all, about a guinea.

In showing the money expended in the ginger-beer trade it must be
borne in mind that a large portion of the profits accrues to persons
who cannot be properly classed with the regular street-traders. Such
is the proprietor of the great fountain of which I have spoken, who
is to be classed as a speculative man, ready to embark capital in
any way--whether connected with street-traffic or not--likely to be
remunerative. The other and large participants in the profits are the
wholesale ginger-beer manufacturers, who are also the letters-out of
fountains, one of them having generally nine let out at a time. For
a street trader to sell three gross of ginger-beer in bottle is now
accounted a _good_ week, and for that the receipts will be 36_s._
with a profit in the penny bottle trade, to the seller, if he buy of
a manufacturer, of 12_s._; if he be his own brewer--reckoning a fair
compensation for labour, and for money invested in utensils, and in
bottles, &c., of 20_s._ An ordinary week’s sale is two gross, costing
the public 24_s._, with the same proportion of profit in the same trade
to the seller. In a _bad_ week, or “in a small way to help out other
things,” not more than one gross is sold.

The fountain trade is the most profitable to the proprietors, whether
they send out their machines on their own account, or let them out on
hire; but perhaps there are only an eighth of the number not let out
on hire. Calculating that a fountain be let out for three successive
seasons of twenty weeks each, at only 4_s._ the week, the gross
receipts are 12_l._ for what on the first day of hire was worth only
7_l._; so that the returns from 200 machines let out for the same term,
would be 2,400_l._, or a profit of 1,000_l._ over and above the worth
of the fountain, which having been thus paid for is of course in a
succeeding year the means of a clear profit of 4_l._ I am assured that
the weekly average of “a fountain’s takings,” when in the hands of the
regular street-dealers, is 18_s._

The barrel traders may be taken as in the average receipt of 6_s._ a
week.

The duration of the season was, last year, only sixteen weeks.
Calculating from the best data I could acquire, it appears that for
this period 200 street-sellers of ginger-beer in the bottle trade of
the penny class take 30_s._ a week each (thus allowing for the inferior
receipts in bad weather); 300 take 20_s._ each, selling for the most
part at 1/2_d._ the bottle, and that the remaining 400 “in a small
way” take 6_s._ each; hence we find 11,480_l._ expended in the bottled
ginger-beer of the streets. Adding the receipts from the fountains and
the barrels, the barrel season continuing only ten weeks, the total sum
expended annually in street ginger-beer is altogether 14,660_l._ The
bottles of ginger-beer sold yearly in the streets will number about
4,798,000, and the total street consumption of the same beverage may be
said to be about 250,000 gallons per annum.

OF THE EXPERIENCE AND CUSTOMERS OF A GINGER-BEER SELLER.

A slim, well-spoken man, with a half-military appearance, as he had
a well trimmed moustache, and was very cleanlily dressed, gave me
the following account: “I have known the ginger-beer trade for eight
years, and every branch of it. Indeed I think I’ve tried all sorts of
street business. I’ve been a costermonger, a lot-seller, a nut-seller,
a secret-paper-seller (with straws, you know, sir), a cap-seller, a
street-printer, a cakeman, a clown, an umbrella-maker, a toasting-fork
maker, a sovereign seller, and a ginger-beer seller. I hardly know
what I haven’t been. I made my own when last I worked beer. Sunday was
my best day, or rather Sunday mornings when there’s no public-houses
open. Drinking Saturday nights make dry Sunday mornings. Many a time
men have said to me: ‘Let’s have a bottle to quench a spark in my
throat,’ or ‘My mouth’s like an oven.’ I’ve had to help people to lift
the glass to their lips, their hands trembled so. They couldn’t have
written their names plain if there was a sovereign for it. But these
was only chance customers; one or two in a morning, and five or six on
a Sunday morning. I’ve been a teetotaller myself for fifteen years. No,
sir, I didn’t turn one--but I never was a drinker--not from any great
respect for the ginger-beer trade, but because I thought it gave one a
better chance of getting on. I once had saved money, but it went in a
long sickness. I used to be off early on Sunday mornings sometimes to
Hackney Marsh, and sell my beer there to gentlemen--oldish gentlemen
some of them--going a fishing. Others were going there to swim. One
week I took 35_s._ at 1_d._ a bottle, by going out early in a morning;
perhaps 20_s._ of it was profit, but my earnings in the trade in a good
season wasn’t more than 12_s._ one week with another. All the trades in
the streets are bad now, I think. Eight years back I could make half as
much more in ginger-beer as could be made last summer. Working people
and boys were my other customers. I stuck to ginger-beer in the season
and then went into something else, for I can turn my hand to anything.
I began a street life at eight years old by selling memorandum-books in
the bull-ring at Birmingham. My parents were ill and hadn’t a farthing
in the house. I began with 1_d._ stock-money, and I bought three
memorandum-books for it at Cheap Jack’s thatched house. I’ve been in
London seventeen or eighteen years. I’m a roulette-maker now; I mean
the roulette boxes that gentlemen take with them to play with when
travelling on a railway or such times. I make loaded dice, too, and
supply gaming-houses. I think I know more gaming-houses than any man in
London. I’ve sold them to gentlemen and to parsons, that is ministers
of religion. I can prove that. I don’t sell those sort of things in
the streets. I could do very well in the trade, but it’s so uncertain
and so little’s wanted compared to what would keep a man going, and I
have a mother that’s sixty to support. Altogether my present business
is inferior to the ginger-beer; but the fountains will destroy all the
fair ginger-beer trade.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF HOT ELDER WINE.

The sale of hot elder wine in the streets is one of the trades which
have been long established, but it is only within these eight or ten
years that it has been carried on in its present form. It continues for
about four months in the winter.

Elder wine is made from the berries of the elder-tree. Elder
syrup--also made from the berries--was formerly famous in the north
of England as a curative for colds, and was frequently taken, with a
small admixture of rum, at bedtime. Some of the street-sellers make
the wine themselves; the majority, however, buy it of the British wine
makers. The berries must be gathered when fully ripe, and on a dry day.
They are picked, measured, and put into a copper, two gallons of water
being added to every gallon of berries. They are then boiled till the
berries are quite soft, when the liquor is strained and pressed from
them through a strong hair sieve. The liquor thus expressed is again
put into the copper, boiled an hour, skimmed, and placed in a tub along
with a bread toast, on which yeast is spread thickly; it then stands
two days, and is afterwards put into a cask, a few cloves and crusted
ginger being hung in a muslin bag from the bung-hole, so as to flavour
the liquor. Sometimes this spicing is added afterwards, when the
liquor is warmed. The berries are sold in the markets, principally in
Covent-garden,--the price varying, according to the season, from 1_s._
6_d._ to 3_s._ a gallon. Of all elder-wine makers the Jews are the best
as regards the street commodity. The costermongers say they “have a
secret;” a thing said frequently enough when superior skill is shown,
and especially when, as in the case of the Jews’ elder wine, better
pennyworths are given. The Jews, I am told, add a small quantity of
raspberry vinegar to their “elder,” so as to give it a “sharp pleasant
twang.” The heat and pungency of the elder wine sold in the streets is
increased by some street-sellers by means of whole black pepper and
capsicums.

The apparatus in which the wine is now kept for sale in the streets is
of copper or brass, and is sometimes “handsome.” It is generally an
urn of an oblong form, erected on a sort of pedestal, with the lid or
top ornamented with brass mouldings, &c. Three plated taps give vent
to the beverage. Orifices are contrived and are generally hidden, or
partially hidden, with some ornament, which act as safety-valves, or,
as one man would have it, “chimneys.” The interior of these urns holds
three or four quarts of elder wine, which is surrounded with boiling
water, and the water and wine are kept up to the boiling pitch by means
of a charcoal fire at the foot of the vessel. Fruit of some kind is
generally sold by the elder-wine men at their stand.

The elder wine urn is placed on a stand covered with an oil-cloth, six
or eight glasses being ranged about it. It is sold at a halfpenny and a
penny a glass; but there is “little difference in some elder wines,” I
was told, “between the penn’orths and the ha’porths.” A wine glass of
the “regular” size is a half-quartern, or the eighth of a pint.

Along with each glass of hot elder wine is given a small piece of
toasted bread. Some buyers steep this bread in the wine, and so imbibe
the flavour. “It ain’t no good as I know on,” said an elder-wine
seller, “but it’s the fashion, and so people must have it.” The
purchasers of elder wine are the working classes--but not the better
order of them--and the boys of the street. Some of these lads, I was
told, were very choice and critical in their elder wines. Some will
say: “It ain’t such bad wine, but not the real spicy.”--“The helder I
thinks,” said another, “is middlin’, but somehow there’s nothing but
hotness for to taste.”

Of these traders there are now perhaps fifty in London. One man counted
up thirty of his brethren whom he knew personally, or knew to be then
“working elder,” and he thought that there might be as many more, but
I am assured that fifty is about the mark. The sellers of elder wine
have been for the most part mechanics who have adopted the calling
for the reasons I have often given. None of them, in the course of my
inquiry, depended entirely upon the sale of the wine, but sold fruit
in addition to it. All complained of the bad state of trade. One man
said, that four or five years back he had replenished the wine in a
three quart urn twelve times a day, a jar of the wine being kept at
the stall in readiness for that purpose. This amounted to 576 glasses
sold in the course of the day, and a receipt--reckoning each glass at
a penny--of 48_s._; but probably not more than 40_s._ would be taken,
as some would have halfpenny glasses. Now the same man rarely sells
three quarts in a day, except perhaps on a Saturday, and on wet days he
sells none at all. The elder wine can be bought at almost any price at
the wine makers, from 4_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ the quart. The charge in the
public-houses is twice as high as in the streets, but the inn wine, I
was told by a person familiar with the trade, contains spirit, and is
more highly spiced.

A decent-looking middle-aged man who had been in a gentleman’s service,
but was disabled by an accident which crushed his hand, and who
thereupon resorted to street-selling and had since continued in it, in
different branches, from fifteen to twenty years, gave me an account
of his customers. He had not been acquainted with the elder-wine trade
above four or five years when he bought an elder can for about 15_s._
among a cheap miscellaneous “lot” in Smithfield one Friday afternoon,
and so he commenced:

“It’s a poor trade, sir,” he said. “I don’t suppose any of us make
10_s._ a week at it alone, but it’s a good help to other things, and I
do middling. I should say less than a 1_s._ a day was above the average
profits of the trade. Say 5_s._ a week, for on wet days we can’t sell
at all. No one will stop to drink elder wine in the wet. They’ll rather
have a pennor’th of gin, or half a pint of beer with the chill off,
under shelter. I sell sometimes to people that say they’re teetotallers
and ask if there’s any spirit in my wine. I assure them there’s not,
just the juice of the berry. I start when I think the weather’s cold
enough, and keep at it as long as there’s any demand. My customers are
boys and poor people, and I sell more ha’porths than pennor’ths. I’ve
heard poor women that’s bought of me say it was the only wine they ever
tasted. The boys are hard to please, but I won’t put up with their
nonsense. It’s not once in fifty times that a girl of the town buys my
wine. It’s not strong enough for her, I fancy. A sharp frosty dry day
suits me best. I may then sell three or four quarts. I don’t make it,
but buy it. It’s a poor trade, and I think it gets worse every year,
though I believe there’s far fewer of us.”

One elder-wine stand in Tottenham-court-road cost, when new, 7_l._,
but that was six or seven years ago. Calculating that 50 persons clear
5_s._ a week for 16 weeks, their profit being at least cent. per cent.,
the street outlay in this very British wine will be only 200_l._, and
the street-consumption of it in the course of the year 1,500 gallons.

OF THE STREET SALE OF PEPPERMINT-WATER.

Perhaps the only thing which can be called a cordial or a liqueur sold
in the streets (if we except elder wine), is peppermint-water, and of
this the sale is very limited. For the first 15 or 20 years of the
present century, I was told by one who spoke from a personal knowledge,
“a pepperminter” had two little taps to his keg, which had a division
in the interior. From one tap was extracted “peppermint-water;” from
the other, “strong peppermint-water.” The one was at that time 1_d._
a glass, the other from 2_d._ to 4_d._, according to the size of the
glass. With the “strong” beverage was mixed smuggled spirit, but so
strongly impregnated with the odour of the mint, that a passer-by could
not detect the presence of the illicit compound. There are six persons
selling peppermint-water in the winter, and only half that number in
the summer. The trade is irregular, as some pursue it only of a night,
and generally in the street markets; others sell at Billingsgate, and
places of great traffic, when the traffic is being carried on. They
are stationary for awhile, but keep shifting their ground. The vendors
generally “distilled their own mint,” when the sale was greater, but
within these six or eight years they have purchased it at a distilling
chemist’s, and have only prepared it for sale. Water is added to the
distilled liquid bought of the chemist, to increase the quantity;
but to enhance the heat of the draught--which is a draw to some
buyers--black pepper (unground), or ginger, or, but rarely, capsicums,
are steeped in the beverage. The peppermint-water is lauded by the
vendors, when questioned concerning it, as an excellent stomachic;
but nothing is said publicly of its virtues, the cry being merely,
“Pep-permint water, a halfpenny a glass.”

The sellers will generally say that they distil the peppermint-water
themselves, but this is not now commonly the case. The process,
however, is simple enough. The peppermint used is gathered just as it
is bursting into flower, and the leaves and buds are placed in a tub,
with just water enough to cover them. This steeping continues 24 hours,
and then a still is filled three-parts full, and the water is “over”
drawn very slowly.

The price at the chemist’s is 1_s._ a quart for the common mint-water;
the street price is 1/2_d._ a glass, containing something short of the
eighth of a pint. What costs 1_s._, the street-seller disposes of for
2_s._, so realising the usual cent. per cent.

To take 2_s._ is now accounted “a tidy day’s work;” and calculating
that four “pepperminters” take that amount the year round, Sundays
excepted, we find that nearly 125_l._ is spent annually in
peppermint-water and 900 gallons of it consumed every year in the
streets of London.

The capital required is, keg, 3_s._ 6_d._, or jar, 2_s._ (for they
are used indifferently); four glasses, 1_s._; towel, 4_d._, and
stock-money, 4_s._; or, in all, about 8_s._ The “water”-keg, or jar,
is carried by the vendor, but sometimes it is rested on a large
stool carried for the purpose. A distilling apparatus, such as the
street-sellers used, was worth about 10_s._ The vendors are of the same
class of street-sellers as the ginger-beer people.

OF MILK SELLING IN ST. JAMES’S PARK.

The principal sale of milk from the cow is in St. James’s Park. The
once fashionable drink known as syllabubs--the milk being drawn warm
from the cow’s udder, upon a portion of wine, sugar, spice, &c.--is now
unknown. As the sellers of milk in the park are merely the servants of
cow-keepers, and attend to the sale as a part of their business, no
lengthened notice is required.

The milk-sellers obtain leave from the Home Secretary, to ply their
trade in the park. There are eight stands in the summer, and as many
cows, but in the winter there are only four cows. The milk-vendors
sell upon an average, in the summer, from eighteen to twenty quarts
per day; in the winter, not more than a third of that quantity. The
interrupted milking of the cows, as practised in the Park, often
causes them to give less milk, than they would in the ordinary way.
The chief customers are infants, and adults, and others, of a delicate
constitution, who have been recommended to take new milk. On a wet day
scarcely any milk can be disposed of. Soldiers are occasional customers.

A somewhat sour-tempered old woman, speaking as if she had been crossed
in love, but experienced in this trade, gave me the following account:

“It’s not at all a lively sort of life, selling milk from the cows,
though some thinks it’s a gay time in the Park! I’ve often been dull
enough, and could see nothing to interest one, sitting alongside a
cow. People drink new milk for their health, and I’ve served a good
many such. They’re mostly young women, I think, that’s delicate, and
makes the most of it. There’s twenty women, and more, to one man what
drinks new milk. If they was set to some good hard work, it would do
them more good than new milk, or ass’s milk either, I think. Let them
go on a milk-walk to cure them--that’s what I say. Some children come
pretty regularly with their nurses to drink new milk. Some bring their
own china mugs to drink it out of; nothing less was good enough for
them. I’ve seen the nurse-girls frightened to death about the mugs.
I’ve heard one young child say to another: ‘I shall tell mama that
Caroline spoke to a mechanic, who came and shook hands with her.’ The
girl was as red as fire, and said it was her brother. Oh, yes, there’s
a deal of brothers comes to look for their sisters in the Park. The
greatest fools I’ve sold milk to is servant-gals out for the day. Some
must have a day, or half a day, in the month. Their mistresses ought to
keep them at home, I say, and not let them out to spend their money,
and get into nobody knows what company for a holiday; mistresses is too
easy that way. It’s such gals as makes fools of themselves in liking a
soldier to run after them. I’ve seen one of them--yes, some would call
her pretty, and the prettiest is the silliest and easiest tricked out
of money, that’s my opinion, anyhow--I’ve seen one of them, and more
than one, walk with a soldier, and they’ve stopped a minute, and she’s
taken something out of her glove and given it to him. Then they’ve
come up to me, and he’s said to her, ‘Mayn’t I treat you with a little
new milk, my dear?’ and he’s changed a shilling. Why, of course, the
silly fool of a gal had given him that there shilling. I thought, when
Annette Myers shot the soldier, it would be a warning, but nothing’s
a warning to some gals. _She_ was one of those fools. It was a good
deal talked about at the stand, but I think none of us know’d her.
Indeed, we don’t know our customers but by sight. Yes, there’s now
and then some oldish gentlemen--I suppose they’re gentlemen, anyhow,
they’re idle men--lounging about the stand: but there’s no nonsense
there. They tell me, too, that there’s not so much lounging about as
there was; those that’s known the trade longer than me thinks so. Them
children’s a great check on the nusses, and they can’t be such fools
as the servant-maids. I don’t know how many of them I’ve served with
milk along with soldiers: I never counted them. They’re nothing to me.
Very few elderly people drink new milk. It’s mostly the young. I’ve
been asked by strangers when the Duke of Wellington would pass to the
Horse-Guards or to the House of Lords. He’s pretty regular. I’ve had
6_d._ given me--but not above once or twice a year--to tell strangers
where was the best place to see him from as he passed. I don’t
understand about this Great Exhibition, but, no doubt, more new milk
will be sold when it’s opened, and that’s all I cares about.”

OF THE STREET SALE OF MILK.

During the summer months milk is sold in Smithfield, Billingsgate, and
the other markets, and on Sundays in Battersea-fields, Clapham-common,
Camberwell-green, Hampstead-heath, and similar places. About twenty
men are engaged in this sale. They usually wear a smock frock, and
have the cans and yoke used by the regular milk-sellers; they are not
itinerant. The skim milk--for they sell none else--is purchased at the
dairies at 1-1/2_d._ a quart, and even the skim milk is also further
watered by the street-sellers. Their cry is “Half-penny half-pint!
Milk!” The tin measure however in which the milk-and-water is served is
generally a “slang,” and contains but half of the quantity proclaimed.
The purchasers are chiefly boys and children; rarely men, and never
costermongers, I was told, “for they reckon milk sickly.” These
street-sellers--who have most of them been employed in the more regular
milk-trade--clear about 1_s._ 6_d._ a day each, for three months; and
as the profit is rather more than cent. per cent. it appears that about
4,000 gallons of milk are thus sold, and upwards of 260_l._ laid out
upon these persons, yearly in its purchase.

A pair of cans with the yoke cost 15_s._, and 1_l._ is amply sufficient
as capital to start in this trade, as the two measures used may be
bought for 2_s._; and 3_s._ can be devoted to the purchase of the
liquid.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF CURDS AND WHEY.

The preparations of milk which comprise the street-trade, are curds and
whey and rice-milk, the oldest street-sellers stating that these were a
portion of the trade in their childhood. The one is a summer, and the
other a winter traffic, and both are exclusively in the hands of the
same middle-aged and elderly women. The vendors prepare the curds and
whey in all cases themselves. “Skim-milk,” purchased at the dairies,
is used by the street-purveyors, a gallon being the quantity usually
prepared at a time. This milk gallon is double the usual quantity, or
eight quarts. The milk is first “scalded,” the pan containing it being
closely watched, in order that the contents may not boil. The scalding
occupies 10 or 15 minutes, and it is then “cooled” until it attains
the lukewarmness of new milk. Half a pound of sugar is then dissolved
in the milk, and a tea-spoonful of rennet is introduced, which is
sufficient to “turn” a gallon. In an hour, or in some cases two, the
milk is curded, and is ready for use. The street-sale is confined to
stalls; the stall, which is the ordinary stand, being covered with a
white cloth, or in some cases an oil-cloth, and on this the curds, in
a bright tin kettle or pan, are deposited. There are six mugs on the
board, and a spoon in each, but those who affect a more modern style
have glasses. One of the neatest stalls, as regards the display of
glass, and the bright cleanliness of the vessel containing the curds,
is in Holborn; but the curd-seller there has only an average business.
The mugs or glasses hold about the third of a pint, and “the full of
one” is a penny-worth; for a halfpenny-worth the vessel is half filled.
The season is during the height of summer, and continues three or four
months, or, as one woman tersely and commercially expressed it, “from
Easter to fruit.” The number of street-saleswomen is about 100. Along
with the curds they generally sell oranges, or such early fruit as
cherries.

A woman who had sold “cruds”--as the street-people usually call it--for
eighteen years, gave me the following account:--“Boys and girls is
my best customers for cruds, sir. Perhaps I sell to them almost half
of all I get rid of. Very little fellows will treat girls, often
bigger than themselves, at my stall, and they have as much chaffing
and nonsense about it’s being ‘stunning good for the teeth,’ and such
like, as if they was grown-up. Some don’t much like it at first, but
they gets to like it. One boy, whose young woman made faces at it--and
it _was_ a little sour to be sure that morning--got quite vexed and
said, ‘Wot a image you’re a-making on yourself!’ I don’t know what
sort the boys are, only that they’re the street-boys mostly. Quiet
working people are my other customers, perhaps rather more women than
men. Some has told me they was teetotallers. Then there’s the women
of the town of the poorer sort, _they’re_ good customers,--as indeed
I think they are for most cooling drinks at times, for they seem to
me to be _always_ thirsty. I never sell to dustmen or that sort of
people. Saturday is my best day. If it’s fine and warm, I sell a gallon
then, which makes about 40 penn’orths; sometimes it brings me 3_s._,
sometimes 3_s._ 6_d._; it’s rather more than half profits. Take it
altogether, I sell five gallons in fine dry weeks, and half that in
wet; and perhaps there’s what I call a set down wet week for every two
dry. Nobody has a better right to pray against wet weather than poor
women like me. Ten years ago I sold almost twice as much as I can now.
There’s so many more of us at present, I think, and let alone that
there’s more shops keeps it too.”

Another old woman told me, that she used, “when days was longest,”
to be up all night, and sell her “cruds” near Drury-lane theatre,
and often received in a few hours 5_s._ or 6_s._, from “ladies and
gentlemen out at night.” But the men were so rackety, she said, and
she’d had her stall so often kicked over by drunken people, and no
help for it, that she gave up the night-trade, and she believed it was
hardly ever followed now.

To start in the curds and whey line requires the following
capital:--Saucepan, for the scalding and boiling, 2_s._; stall, 5_s._;
6 mugs, 6_d._; or 6 glasses, 2_s._ 6_d._; 6 spoons, 3_d._; tin kettle
on stall, 3_s._ 6_d._; pail for water to rinse glasses, 1_s._ Then for
stock-money: 1 gallon skimmed milk, 1_s._ 6_d._ or 1_s._ 8_d._; and 1/2
lb. sugar, 2_d._ In all, 14_s._ 1_d._, reckoning the materials to be
of the better sort.

Of the whole number of street curd-sellers, 50 dispose of as much as
my informant, or 12-1/2 gallons in 3 weeks; the other 50 sell only
half as much. Taking the season at 3 months, we find the consumption
of curds and whey in the street to be 2,812 double gallons (as regards
the ingredient of milk), at a cost to the purchasers of 421_l._, half
of which is the profit accruing to the street-seller. The receipts
of those having the better description of business being 9_s._ 4_d._
weekly; those of the smaller traders being 4_s._ 8_d._ There is a
slight and occasional loss by the “cruds” being kept until unsaleable,
in which case they are “fit for nothing but the hog-wash man.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF RICE-MILK.

To make rice-milk, the street-seller usually boils four quarts, of
the regular measure, of “skim” with one pound of rice, which has been
previously boiled in water. An hour suffices for the boiling of the
milk; and the addition of the rice, swollen by the boiling water,
increases the quantity to six quarts. No other process is observed,
except that some sweeten their rice-milk before they offer it for
sale; the majority, however, sweeten it to the customer’s liking
when he is “served,” unless--to use the words of one informant--“he
have a werry, werry sweet tooth indeed, sir; and that can’t be
stood.” For the sweetening of six quarts, half a pound of sugar is
used; for the “spicing,” half an ounce of allspice, dashed over the
milk freely enough from a pepper-castor. Rice-milk is always sold
at stalls arranged for the purpose, and is kept in a tin pan fitted
upon a charcoal brazier, so that the “drinkable” is always hot.
This apparatus generally stands on the ground alongside the stall,
and is elevated only by the feet of the brazier. The “rice-milk
woman,”--for the street-sellers are generally females,--dips a large
breakfast-cup, holding half a pint, into the pan, puts a tea-spoonful
of sugar into it, browns the whole with allspice, and receives 1_d._;
a halfpennyworth is, of course, half the quantity. The rice-milk women
are also sellers of oranges, chestnuts, apples, or some other fruit, as
well as the rice-milk; but, sometimes, when the weather is _very_ cold
and frosty, they sell rice-milk alone. There are fifty street-sellers
of rice-milk in London. Saturday night is the best time of sale, when
it is not uncommon for a rice-milk woman to sell six quarts; but, in a
good trade, four quarts a day for six days of the week is an average.
The purchasers are poor people; and a fourth of the milk is sold
to boys and girls, to whom it is often a meal. “Ah, sir,” said one
woman, “you should have seen how a poor man, last winter, swallowed a
penn’orth. He’d been a-wandering all night, he said, and he looked it,
and a gentleman gave him 2_d._, for he took pity on his hungry look,
and he spent 1_d._ with me, and I gave him another cup for charity.
‘God bless the gentleman and you!’ says he, ‘it’s saved my life; if I’d
bought a penny loaf, I’d have choked on it.’ He wasn’t a beggar, for I
never saw him before, and I’ve never seen him again from that day to
this.” The same informant told me, that she believed no rice-milk was
bought by the women of the town: “it didn’t suit the likes of them.”
Neither is it bought by those who are engaged in noisome trades. If
there be any of the rice-milk left at night, and the saleswoman have
doubts of its “keeping,” it is re-boiled with fresh rice and milk. The
profit is considerable; for the ingredients, which cost less than 1_s._
6_d._, are made into 96 pennyworths, and so to realize 8_s._ In some of
the poorer localities, however, such as Rosemary-lane, only 1/2_d._ the
half-pint can be obtained, and 4_s._ is then the amount received for
six quarts, instead of 8_s._

To start “in rice-milk” requires 13_s._ capital, which includes a pan
for boiling the milk, 2_s._; a kettle, with brazier, for stall, 4_s._;
stall or stand, 5_s._; six cups, 9_d._; for stock-money 15-1/2_d._,
with which is bought 4 quarts of skim-milk, 9_d._; 1 lb. of rice,
3_d._; 1/2 lb. of sugar, 2_d._; allspice, 1_d._

The season continues for four months; and calculating--a calculation
within the mark--that one half of the 50 sellers have as good a trade
as my informant--24 quarts weekly--and that, of the remaining 25, one
half sell 12 quarts each weekly, at 1_d._ the half-pint, and the other
half vend 24 quarts at 1/2_d._ the half-pint, we find that 320_l._
is annually spent in rice-milk and about 3,000 gallons of it yearly
consumed in the streets of London.

OF WATER-CARRIERS.

It may surprise many to learn that there are still existing
water-carriers in London, and some of them depending upon the trade for
a livelihood; while others, the “odd men” of the neighbourhood, carry
pails of spring water to the publicans or eating-house keepers, who may
not have servants to send to the nearest pump for it, and who require
it fresh and cool for those who drink it at their meals. Of these men
there are, as near as I can ascertain, from 100 to 150; their charge is
1_d._ per pail. Their earnings per day 6_d._ to 1_s._ Perhaps none of
them depend solely upon this labour for their support.

It is otherwise at Highgate and Hampstead, for in those places both
men and women depend entirely for their daily bread on water carrying.
At Hampstead the supply is derived from what may be called a double
well, known as “the Conduit.” The ground is flagged, and the water is
seen at each corner of a wall built to the surface of the ground (about
eight feet) and surmounted by an iron rail. The water is covered over,
in one corner and not in the other, and the carrier descends a step
or two, dips in his pails and walks away with them when filled. The
water is carried by means of a “yoke,” in the same way as we see the
milk-pails carried in every street in London. The well and the field in
which the Hampstead water is situated are the property of the Church,
and the water is free to any one, in any quantity, either for sale or
any other purpose, “without leave.” In droughts or frosts the supply
fails, and the carriers have sometimes to wait hours for their “turn,”
and then to bale the water into their pails with a basin. The nearest
street to which the water is carried is half a mile distant. Some is
carried three quarters of a mile, and some (occasionally) a mile. The
two pails full, which contain seven gallons, are sold at 1-1/2_d._
The weight is about 70 lbs. Seventeen years ago the price was 3_d._;
after which it fell to 2-1/2_d._, then to 2_d._, and has been 1-1/2_d._
these five or six years, while now there are three or four carriers who
even “carry” at two pails a-penny to the nearer places. The supply of
the well (apart from drought or frost) is fifty-six gallons an hour.
The principal customers are the laundresses; but in wet weather their
cisterns and water-tubs are filled, and the carriers, or the major part
of them, are idle. The average earnings of the carriers are 5_s._ a
week the year through. Two of them are men of seventy. There is a bench
about midway to Hampstead, at which these labourers rest; and here on
almost every fine day sits with them a palsied old soldier, a pensioner
of about eighty, who regales them, almost daily, with long tales of
Vinegar Hill, and Jemmy O’Brien (the informer), and all the terrors
of the terrible times of the Irish rebellion of 1798; for the old man
(himself an Irishman) had served through the whole of it. This appears
to be a somewhat curious theme for constant expatiation to a band of
London water-carriers.

There are now twenty individuals, fourteen men and six women, carrying
at Hampstead, and twice that number at Highgate. Some leave the
carrying when they get better work,--but three-fourths of the number
live by it entirely. The women are the wives and widows of carriers.
The men have been either mechanics or labourers, except six or eight
youths (my informant was not certain which) who had been “brought up to
the water, but would willingly get away from it if they could.”

A well-spoken and intelligent-looking man, dressed in thick fustian,
old and greasy, “but good enough for the carrying,” gave me the
following account.

“I was a copper-plate printer,” he said, “and twenty years ago could
earn my 25_s._ a week. But employment fell off. The lithographic
injured it, and at last I could get very little work, and then none
at all, so I have been carrying now between three and four years. My
father-in-law was in the trade, and that made me think of it. My best
day’s work, and it’s the same with all, is 2_s._, which is sixteen
turns. It’s not possible to do more. If that could be done every day
it would be very well, but in wet weather when the laundresses, who
are my customers, don’t want water, I can’t make 1_s._ a week. Then
in a drought or a frost one has to wait such a long time for his turn,
that it’s not 6_d._ a day; a dry spring’s the worst. Last March I had
many days to wait six turns, and it takes well on to an hour for a turn
then. We sit by the well and talk when we’re waiting. O, yes, sir,
the Pope has had his turn of talk. There’s water companies both at
Hampstead and Highgate, but our well water (Hampstead) is asked for,
for all that. It’s so with Highgate. It is beautiful water, either for
washing or drinking. Perhaps it’s better with a little drop of spirit
for drinking, but I seldom taste it that way. The fatigue’s so great
that we _must_ take a little drop of spirit on a long day. No, sir, we
don’t mix it; that spoils two good things. I’ve been at the well first
light in the morning, and in summer I’ve been at work at it all night.
There’s no rule among us, but it’s understood that every one has his
turn. There’s a little chaff sometimes, and some get angry at having
to wait, but I never knew a fight. I have a wife and three children.
She works for a laundress, and has 2_s._ 6_d._ a day. She has two days
regular every week, and sometimes odd turns as well. I think that the
women earn more than the men in Hampstead. My rent is 1_s._ 6_d._ a
week for an unfurnished room. There is no trade on Sundays, but on fine
summer Sundays old ---- attends at the well and sells glasses of cool
water. He gets 2_s._ 6_d._ some days. He makes no charge; just what any
one pleases to give. Any body might do it, but the old gentleman would
grumble that they were taking his post.”

Computing the number of water carriers at the two places at sixty, and
their average earnings through the year at 5_s._ a week, it appears
that these men receive 780_l._ yearly. The capital required to start in
the business is 9_s._, the cost of a pair of pails and a yoke.

The old man who sells water on the summer Sunday mornings, generally
leaving off his sale at church-time, told me that his best customers
were ladies and gentlemen who loved an early walk, and bought of him
“as it looked like a bit of country life,” he supposed, more than
from being thirsty. When such customers were not inhabitants of the
neighbourhood, they came to him to ask their way, or to make inquiries
concerning the localities. Sometimes he dispensed water to men who
“looked as if they had been on the loose all night.” “One gentleman,”
he said, “looks sharp about him, and puts a dark-coloured stuff--very
likely it’s brandy--into the two or three glasses of water which he
drinks every Sunday, or which he used to drink rather, for I missed him
all last summer, I think. His hand trembled like a aspen; he mostly
gave me 6_d._” The water-seller spoke with some indignation of boys,
and sometimes men, going to the well on a Sunday morning and “drinking
out of their own tins that they’d taken with ’em.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PASTRY AND CONFECTIONARY.

The cooked provisions sold in the streets, it has been before stated,
consist of three kinds--solids, liquids, and pastry and confectionary.
The two first have now been fully described, but the last still remains
to be set forth.

The street pastry may be best characterised as of a _strong_ flavour.
This is, for the most part, attributable to the use of old or rancid
butter,--possessing the all-important recommendation of cheapness,--or
to the substitution of lard, dripping, or some congenial substance. The
“strong” taste, however, appears to possess its value in the estimation
of street pastry-buyers, especially among the boys. This may arise from
the palates of the consumers having been unaccustomed to more delicate
flavours, and having become habituated to the relish of that which is
somewhat rank; just in the same way as the “_fumet_” of game or venison
becomes dear to the palate of the more aristocratic _gourmand_. To
some descriptions of street pastry the epithet strong-flavoured may
seem inappropriate, but it is appropriate to the generality of these
comestibles,--especially to the tarts, which constitute a luxury, if
not to the meat pies or puddings that may supply a meal.

The articles of pastry sold in the London streets are meat and fruit
pies, boiled meat and kidney puddings, plum “duff” or pudding, and an
almost infinite variety of tarts, cakes, buns, and biscuits; while the
confectionary consists of all the several preparations included under
the wide denomination of “sweet-stuff,” as well as the more “medicinal”
kind known as “cough drops;” in addition to these there are the more
“aristocratic” delicacies recently introduced into street traffic,
viz., penny raspberry creams and ices.

OF STREET PIEMEN.

The itinerant trade in pies is one of the most ancient of the street
callings of London. The meat pies are made of beef or mutton; the
fish pies of eels; the fruit of apples, currants, gooseberries,
plums, damsons, cherries, raspberries, or rhubarb, according to the
season--and occasionally of mince-meat. A few years ago the street
pie-trade was very profitable, but it has been almost destroyed by the
“pie-shops,” and further, the few remaining street-dealers say “the
people now haven’t the pennies to spare.” Summer fairs and races are
the best places for the piemen. In London the best times are during any
grand sight or holiday-making, such as a review in Hyde-park, the Lord
Mayor’s show, the opening of Parliament, Greenwich fair, &c. Nearly
all the men of this class, whom I saw, were fond of speculating as to
whether the Great Exposition would be “any good” to them, or not.

The London piemen, who may number about forty in winter, and twice
that number in summer, are seldom stationary. They go along with
their pie-cans on their arms, crying, “Pies all ’ot! eel, beef, or
mutton pies! Penny pies, all ’ot--all ’ot!” The “can” has been before
described. The pies are kept hot by means of a charcoal fire beneath,
and there is a partition in the body of the can to separate the hot and
cold pies. The “can” has two tin drawers, one at the bottom, where the
hot pies are kept, and above these are the cold pies. As fast as the
hot dainties are sold, their place is supplied by the cold from the
upper drawer.

A teetotal pieman in Billingsgate has a pony and “shay cart.” His
business is the most extensive in London. It is believed that he sells
20_s._ worth or 240 pies a day, but his brother tradesmen sell no such
amount. “I was out last night,” said one man to me, “from four in the
afternoon till half-past twelve. I went from Somers-town to the Horse
Guards, and looked in at all the public-houses on my way, and I didn’t
take above 1_s._ 6_d._ I have been out sometimes from the beginning of
the evening till long past midnight, and haven’t taken more than 4_d._,
and out of that I have to pay 1_d._ for charcoal.”

The pie-dealers usually make the pies themselves. The meat is bought
in “pieces,” of the same part as the sausage-makers purchase--the
“stickings”--at about 3_d._ the pound. “People, when I go into houses,”
said one man, “often begin crying, ‘Mee-yow,’ or ‘Bow-wow-wow!’ at me;
but there’s nothing of that kind now. Meat, you see, is so cheap.”
About five-dozen pies are generally made at a time. These require a
quartern of flour at 5_d._ or 6_d._; 2 lbs. of suet at 6_d._; 1-1/2 lb.
meat at 3_d._, amounting in all to about 2_s._ To this must be added
3_d._ for baking; 1_d._ for the cost of keeping hot, and 2_d._ for
pepper, salt, and eggs with which to season and wash them over. Hence
the cost of the five dozen would be about 2_s._ 6_d._, and the profit
the same. The usual quantity of meat in each pie is about half an
ounce. There are not more than 20 _hot_-piemen now in London. There are
some who carry pies about on a tray slung before them; these are mostly
boys, and, including them, the number amounts to about sixty all the
year round, as I have stated.

The penny pie-shops, the street men say, have done their trade a great
deal of harm. These shops have now got mostly all the custom, as
they make the pies much larger for the money than those sold in the
streets. The pies in Tottenham-court-road are very highly seasoned.
“I bought one there the other day, and it nearly took the skin off my
mouth; it was full of pepper,” said a street-pieman, with considerable
bitterness, to me. The reason why so large a quantity of pepper is put
in is, because persons can’t exactly tell the flavour of the meat with
it. Piemen generally are not very particular about the flavour of the
meat they buy, as they can season it up into anything. In the summer,
a street pieman thinks he is doing a good business if he takes 5_s._
per day, and in the winter if he gets half that. On a Saturday night,
however, he generally takes 5_s._ in the winter, and about 8_s._ in
the summer. At Greenwich fair he will take about 14_s._ At a review in
Hyde-park, if it is a good one, he will sell about 10_s._ worth. The
generality of the customers are the boys of London. The women seldom,
if ever, buy pies in the streets. At the public-houses a few pies
are sold, and the pieman makes a practice of “looking in” at all the
taverns on his way. Here his customers are found principally in the
tap-room. “Here’s all ’ot!” the pieman cries, as he walks in; “toss or
buy! up and win ’em!” This is the only way that the pies can be got rid
of. “If it wasn’t for tossing we shouldn’t sell one.”

To “toss the pieman” is a favourite pastime with costermongers boys and
all that class; some of whom aspire to the repute of being gourmands,
and are critical on the quality of the comestible. If the pieman win
the toss, he receives 1_d._ without giving a pie; if he lose, he hands
it over for nothing. The pieman himself never “tosses,” but always
calls head or tail to his customer. At the week’s end it comes to the
same thing, they say, whether they toss or not, or rather whether they
win or lose the toss: “I’ve taken as much as 2_s._ 6_d._ at tossing,
which I shouldn’t have had if I had’nt done so. Very few people buy
without tossing, and the boys in particular. Gentlemen ‘out on the
spree’ at the late public-houses will frequently toss when they don’t
want the pies, and when they win they will amuse themselves by throwing
the pies at one another, or at me. Sometimes I have taken as much as
half-a-crown, and the people of whom I had the money has never eaten a
pie. The boys has the greatest love of gambling, and they seldom, if
ever, buys without tossing.” One of the reasons why the street boys
delight in tossing, is, that they can often obtain a pie by such means
when they have only a halfpenny wherewith to gamble. If the lad wins he
gets a penny pie for his halfpenny.

For street mince-meat pies the pieman usually makes 5lb. of mince-meat
at a time, and for this he will put in 2 doz. of apples, 1lb. of sugar,
1lb. of currants, 2lb. of “critlings” (critlings being the refuse left
after boiling down the lard), a good bit of spice to give the critlings
a flavour, and plenty of treacle to make the mince-meat look rich.

[Illustration: THE COSTER BOY AND GIRL TOSSING THE PIEMAN.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

The “gravy” which used to be given with the meat-pies was poured out
of an oil-can, and consisted of a little salt and water browned. A
hole was made with the little finger in the top of the meat pie, and
the “gravy” poured in until the crust rose. With this gravy a person
in the line assured me that he has known pies four days old to go
off very freely, and be pronounced excellent. The street piemen are
mostly bakers, who are unable to obtain employment at their trade.
“I myself,” said one, “was a bread and biscuit baker. I have been at
the pie business now about two years and a half, and I can’t get a
living at it. Last week my earnings were not more than 7_s._ all the
week through, and I was out till three in the morning to get that.”
The piemen seldom begin business till six o’clock, and some remain out
all night. The best time for the sale of pies is generally from ten at
night to one in the morning.

Calculating that there are only fifty street piemen plying their trade
in London, the year through, and that their average earnings are 8_s._
a week, we find a street expenditure exceeding 1,040_l._, and a street
consumption of pies amounting nearly to three quarters of a million
yearly.

To start in the penny pie business of the streets requires 1_l._ for
a “can,” 2_s._ 6_d._ for a “turn-halfpenny” board to gamble with,
12_s._ for a gross of tin pie-dishes, 8_d._ for an apron, and about
6_s._ 6_d._ for stock money--allowing 1_s._ for flour, 1_s._ 3_d._ for
meat, 2_d._ for apples, 4_d._ for eels, 2_s._ for pork flare or fat,
2_d._ for sugar, 1/2_d._ for cloves, 1_d._ for pepper and salt, 1_d._
for an egg to wash the pies over with, 6_d._ for baking, and 1_d._
for charcoal to keep the pies hot in the streets. Hence the capital
required would be about 2_l._ in all.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BOILED PUDDINGS.

The sale of _boiled_ puddings, meat and currant--which might perhaps
be with greater correctness called dumplings--has not been known
in London, I was informed by one in the trade, more than twelve
or fourteen years. The ingredients for the meat puddings are not
dissimilar to those I have described as required for the meat pies, but
the puddings are boiled, in cotton bags, in coppers or large pans, and
present the form of a round ball. The charge is a halfpenny each. Five
or six years back a man embarked his means--said to be about 15_l._--in
the meat-pudding line, and prepared a superior article, which was
kept warm in the street by means of steam, in a manner similar to
that employed by the pieman. A mechanic out of work was engaged by
this projector to aid him in the sale of his street luxuries, and the
mechanic and his two boys made a living by this sale for two or three
years. The original pudding-projector relinquished the street trade to
go into business as a small shop-keeper, and the man who sold for him
on a sort of commission, earning from 12_s._ to 18_s._ a week, made the
puddings on his own account. His earnings, however, on his own account
were not above from 1_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ a week beyond what he earned
by commission, and a little while back he obtained work again at his
own business, but his two boys still sell puddings in the street.

The sale of boiled meat puddings is carried on only in the autumn and
winter months, and only in the evenings, except on Saturdays, when
the business commences in the afternoon. The sale, I was informed by
one of the parties, has been as many as forty-five dozen puddings on
a Saturday evening. The tins in which the puddings are carried about
hold from four to six dozen, and are replenished from the pans--the
makers always living contiguous to the street where the vend takes
place--as fast as the demand requires such replenishment. An average
sale on a fine dry winter Saturday evening is thirty dozen, but then,
as in most street callings, “the weather”--a remark often made to
me--“has considerable to do with it.” A frost, I was told, helped
off the puddings, and a rain kept them back. Next to Saturday the
best business night is Monday; but the average sale on the Monday is
barely half that on the Saturday, and on the other evenings of the
week about a third. This gives a weekly sale by each street-seller
of 85 dozen, or 1,020 puddings, and as I am informed there are now
but six street-sellers (regularly) of this comestible, the weekly
aggregate would be--allowing for bad weather--5,400, or 129,600 in a
season of 24 weeks; an expenditure on the part of the street boys and
girls (who are the principal purchasers), and of the poor persons who
patronise the street-trade, of about 270_l._ per annum. The wandering
street-musicians of the poorer class--such as “Old Sarey” and the
Italian boys--often make their dinner off a meat pudding purchased on
their rounds; for it is the rule with such people never to return home
after starting in the morning till their day’s work is done.

The boys who ply their callings in the street, or are much in the
open air, are very fond of these puddings, and to witness the way
in which they throw the pudding, when very hot, from hand to hand,
eyeing it with an expression that shows an eagerness to eat with
a fear of burning the mouth, is sometimes laughable and sometimes
painful, because not unfrequently there is a look of keen hunger about
the--probably outcast--lad. The currant puddings are, I believe, sold
only at Billingsgate and Petticoat-lane.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PLUM “DUFF” OR DOUGH.

Plum dough is one of the street-eatables--though perhaps it is rather a
violence to class it with the street-pastry--which is usually made by
the vendors. It is simply a boiled plum, or currant, pudding, of the
plainest description. It is sometimes made in the rounded form of the
plum-pudding; but more frequently in the “roly-poly” style. Hot pudding
used to be of much more extensive sale in the streets. One informant
told me that twenty or thirty years ago, batter, or Yorkshire, pudding,
“with plums in it,” was a popular street business. The “plums,” as
in the orthodox plum-puddings, are raisins. The street-vendors of
plum “duff” are now very few, only six as an average, and generally
women, or if a man be the salesman he is the woman’s husband. The sale
is for the most part an evening sale, and some vend the plum dough
only on a Saturday night. A woman in Leather-lane, whose trade is a
Saturday night trade, is accounted “one of the best plum duffs” in
London, as regards the quality of the comestible, but her trade is not
considerable.

The vendors of plum dough are the street-sellers who live by vending
other articles, and resort to plum dough, as well as to other things,
“as a help.” This dough is sold out of baskets in which it is kept hot
by being covered with cloths, sometimes two and even three, thick; and
the smoke issuing out of the basket, and the cry of the street-seller,
“Hot plum duff, hot plum,” invite custom. A quartern of flour,
5_d._; 1/2 lb. Valentia raisins, 2_d._; dripping and suet in equal
proportions, 2-1/2_d._; treacle, 1/2_d._; and allspice, 1/2_d._--in
all 10-1/2_d._; supply a roly-poly of twenty pennyworths. The treacle,
however, is only introduced “to make the dough look rich and spicy,”
and must be used sparingly.

The plum dough is sold in slices at 1/2_d._ or 1_d._ each, and the
purchasers are almost exclusively boys and girls--boys being at
least three-fourths of the revellers in this street luxury. I have
ascertained--as far as the information of the street-sellers enables me
to ascertain--that take the year through, six “plum duffers” take 1_s._
a day each, for four winter months, including Sundays, when the trade
is likewise prosecuted. Some will take from 4_s._ to 10_s._ (but rarely
10_s._) on a Saturday night, and nothing on other nights, and some do
a little in the summer. The vendors, who are all stationary, stand
chiefly in the street-markets and reside near their stands, so that
they can get relays of hot dough.

If we calculate then 42_s._ a week as the takings of six persons, for
five months, so including the summer trade, we find that upwards of
200_l._ is expended in the street purchase of plum dough, nearly half
of which is profit. The trade, however, is reckoned among those which
will disappear altogether from the streets.

The capital required to start is: basket, 1_s._ 9_d._; cloths, 6_d._;
pan for boiling, 2_s._; knife, 2_d._; stock-money, 2_s._; in all about,
7_s._ 6_d._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CAKES, TARTS, &C.

These men and boys--for there are very few women or girls in the
trade--constitute a somewhat numerous class. They are computed
(including Jews) at 150 at the least, all regular hands, with an
addition, perhaps, of 15 or 20, who seek to earn a few pence on a
Sunday, but have some other, though poorly remunerative, employment on
the week-days. The cake and tart-sellers in the streets have been, for
the most part, mechanics or servants; a fifth of the body, however,
have been brought up to this or to some other street-calling.

The cake-men carry their goods on a tray slung round their shoulders
when they are offering their delicacies for sale, and on their heads
when not engaged in the effort to do business. They are to be found in
the vicinity of all public places. Their goods are generally arranged
in pairs on the trays; in bad weather they are covered with a green
cloth.

None of the street-vendors make the articles they sell; indeed, the
diversity of those articles renders that impossible. Among the regular
articles of this street-sale are “Coventrys,” or three-cornered puffs
with jam inside; raspberry biscuits; cinnamon biscuits; “chonkeys,”
or a kind of mince-meat baked in crust; Dutch butter-cakes; Jews’
butter-cakes; “bowlas,” or round tarts made of sugar, apple, and bread;
“jumbles,” or thin crisp cakes made of treacle, butter, and flour; and
jams, or open tarts with a little preserve in the centre.

All these things are made for the street-sellers by about a dozen Jew
pastry-cooks, the most of whom reside about Whitechapel. They confine
themselves to the trade, and make every description. On a fine holiday
morning their shops, or rather bake-houses, are filled with customers,
as they supply the small shops as well as the street-sellers of London.
Each article is made to be sold at a halfpenny, and the allowance
by the wholesale pastry-cook is such as to enable his customers to
realise a profit of 4_d._ in 1_s._; thus he charges 4_d._ a dozen for
the several articles. Within the last seven years there has been, I
am assured, a great improvement in the composition of these cakes,
&c. This is attributable to the Jews having introduced superior
dainties, and, of course, rendered it necessary for the others to vie
with them: the articles vended by these Jews (of whom there are from
20 to 40 in the streets) are still pronounced, by many connoisseurs
in street-pastry, as the best. Some sell penny dainties also, but
not to a twentieth part of the halfpenny trade. One of the wholesale
pastry-cooks takes 40_l._ a week. These wholesale men, who sometimes
credit the street-people, buy ten, fifteen, or twenty sacks of flour
at a time whenever a cheap bargain offers. They purchase as largely
in Irish butter, which they have bought at 3_d._ or 2-1/2_d._ the
pound. They buy also “scrapings,” or what remains in the butter-firkins
when emptied by the butter-sellers in the shops. “Good scrapings” are
used for the best cakes; the jam they make themselves. To commence
the wholesale business requires a capital of 600_l._ To commence the
street-selling requires a capital of only 10_s._; and this includes the
cost of a tray, about 1_s._ 9_d._; a cloth 1_s._; and a leathern strap,
with buckle, to go round the neck, 6_d._; while the rest is for stock,
with a shilling, or two as a reserve. All the street-sellers insist
upon the impossibility of any general baker making cakes as cheap as
those they vend. “It’s impossible, sir,” said one man to me; “it’s a
trade by itself; nobody else can touch it. They was miserable little
things seven years ago.”

An acute-looking man, decently dressed, gave me the following account.
He resided with his wife--who went out charing--in a decent little
back-room at the East-end, for which he paid 1_s._ a week. He had no
children:--

“I’m a ‘translator’ (a species of cobbler) by trade,” he said, “but
I’ve been a cake and a tart-seller in the streets for seven or eight
years. I couldn’t make 1_s._ 3_d._ a day of twelve hours’ work, and
sometimes nothing, by translating. Besides, my health was failing;
and, as I used to go out on a Sunday with cakes to sell for a cousin
of mine, I went into the trade myself, because I’d got up to it. I did
middling the first three or four years, and I’d do middling still,
if it wasn’t for the bad weather and the police. I’ve been up three
times for ‘obstructing.’ Why, sir, I never obstructed a quarter as
much as the print-shops and newspaper-shops down there” (pointing to
a narrow street in the City). “But the keepers of them shops can take
a sight at the Lord Mayor from behind their tills. The first time I
was up before the Lord Mayor--it’s a few years back--I thought he
talked like an old wife. ‘You mustn’t stand that way,’ he says, ‘and
you mustn’t do this, and you mustn’t do that.’ ‘Well, my lord,’ says
I, ‘then I mustn’t live honestly. But if you’ll give me 9_s._ a week,
I’ll promise not to stand here, and not to stand there; and neither to
do this, nor that, nor anything at all, if that pleases you better.’
They was shocked, they said, at my impudence--so young a fellow, too!
I got off each time, but a deal of my things was spoiled. I work the
City on week-days, and Victoria Park on Sundays. In the City, my best
customers is not children, but young gents; real gents, some of them
with gold watches. They buys twopenn’orth, mostly--that’s four of any
sort, or different sorts. They’re clerks in banks and counting-houses,
I suppose, that must look respectable like on a little, and so feeds
cheap, poor chaps! for they dine or lunch off it, never doubt. Or they
may be keeping their money for other things. To sell eleven dozen is a
first-rate days’ work; that’s 1_s._ 9_d._ or 1_s._ 10_d._ profit. But
then comes the wet days, and I can’t trade at all in the rain; and so
the things get stale, and I have to sell them in Petticoat-lane for two
a halfpenny. Victoria Park--I’m not let inside with my tray--is good
and bad as happens. It’s chiefly a tossing trade there. Oh, I dare say
I toss 100 times some Sundays. I don’t like tossing the coster lads,
they’re the wide-awakes that way. The thieves use ‘grays.’ They’re
ha’pennies, either both sides heads or both tails. Grays sell at from
2_d._ to 6_d._ I’m not often had that way, though. Working-people buy
very few of me on Sundays; it’s mostly boys; and next to the gents.,
why, perhaps, the boys is my best customers in the City. Only on Monday
a lad, that had been lucky ‘fiddling’” (holding horses, or picking up
money anyhow) “spent a whole shilling on me. I clear, I think--and I’m
among the cakes that’s the top of the tree--about 10_s._ a week in
summer, and hardly 7_s._ a week in winter. My old woman and me makes
both ends meet, and that’s all.”

Reckoning 150 cake-sellers, each clearing 6_s._ a week, a sufficiently
low average, the street outlay will be 2,340_l._, representing a
street-consumption of 1,123,200 cakes, tarts, &c.

OF OTHER CAKE-SELLERS IN THE STREETS.

The street cake-selling of London is not _altogether_ confined to the
class I have described; but the others engaged in it are not regular
pursuers of the business, and do not exceed thirty in number. Some
stock their trays with flare-cakes, which are round cakes, made of
flour and “unrendered” (unmelted) lard, and stuck over freely with
currants. They are sold at a farthing and a halfpenny each. Others,
again, carry only sponge-cakes, made of flour and eggs, packed closely
and regularly together, so as to present an uniform and inviting
surface. Others carry only gingerbread, made of flour and treacle.
These small trades are sometimes resorted to for a temporary purpose,
rather than a street-seller’s remaining in compulsory idleness. I
learned also that cake-sellers in the regular line, when unable to
command sufficient capital to carry on their trade in the way they have
been accustomed to, sell “flayers,” so called from being made with
pig’s or sheep’s “flay,” or any other cheap cakes, and so endeavour to
retrieve themselves. The profits on these plainer sorts is 1_d._ in
1_s._ more than that on the others, but the sale rarely exceeds half
as much. I heard, however, of one man who deposited in pence, in eight
days, 1_s._ 10_d._ with a wholesale pastry-cook. He had saved this sum
by almost starving himself, on the sale of the inferior cakes, and the
dealer trusted him the 10_d._ to make up eight dozen in the regular
cake business. To commence the street sale of cheap cakes requires a
capital of less than 5_s._; for tray, 1_s._ 6_d._; cloth, 6_d._; strap,
6_d._; and stock-money, 1_s._ 6_d._

Three or four men are occupied in selling plum-cakes. These are
generally sold in half-penny and penny lots. The plum-cake is made by
the same class of pastrycooks whom I have described as supplying the
tarts, puffs, &c., and sold on the same terms. The profits are fifty
per cent.--what cost 4_s._ bringing in 6_s._ One man who travels to all
the fairs and races, and is more in the country than town in the summer
and autumn, sells large quantities of plum-cake in Smithfield when in
town, sometimes having 2_l._ worth and more on his stall. He sells
cakes of a pound (ostensibly) at 4_d._, 6_d._, and 8_d._, according to
quality. He sometimes supplies the street-sellers on the same terms as
the pastrycooks, for he was once a baker.

From the best data at my command, it appears that the sale of these
inferior cakes does not realise above a fifth of that taken by the
other sellers, of whom I have treated, amounting to about 450_l._ in
all.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GINGERBREAD-NUTS, &C.

The sale of gingerbread, as I have previously observed, was much more
extensive in the streets than it is at present. Indeed, what was
formerly known in the trade as “toy” gingerbread is now unseen in the
streets, except occasionally, and that only when the whole has not been
sold at the neighbouring fairs, at which it is still offered. But, even
at these fairs, the principal, and sometimes the only, toy gingerbread
that is vended is the “cock in breeches;” a formidable-looking bird,
with his nether garments of gold. Twenty or thirty years ago, “king
George on horseback” was popular in gingerbread. His Majesty, wearing a
gilt crown, gilt spurs, and a gilt sword, bestrode the gilt saddle of
his steed, and was eaten with great relish by his juvenile subjects.
There were also sheep, and dogs, and other animals, all adorned in a
similar manner, and looking as if they had been formed in close and
faithful imitation of children’s first attempts at cattle drawing.
These edible toys were then sold in “white,” as well as in “brown”
gingerbread, the white being the same in all other respects as the
brown, except that a portion of sugar was used in its composition
instead of treacle.

There are now only two men in London who make their own
gingerbread-nuts for sale in the streets. This preparation of
gingerbread is called by the street-sellers, after a common
elliptical fashion, merely “nuts.” From the most experienced man in
the street trade I had the following account: he was an intelligent,
well-mannered, and well-spoken man, and when he laughed or smiled, had
what may be best described as a pleasant look. After he had initiated
me into the art and mystery of gingerbread making--which I shall detail
separately--he said,

“I’ve been in the ‘nut’ trade 25 years, or thereabouts, and have made
my own nuts for 20 years of that time. I bought of a gingerbread baker
at first--there was plenty of them in them days--and the profit a
living profit, too. Certainly it was, for what I bought for 5_s._ I
could sell for 16_s._ I was brought up a baker, but the moment I was
out of my time I started in the street nut trade for myself. I knew the
profits of it, and thought it better than the slavery of a journeyman
baker’s life. You’ve mentioned, sir, in your work, a musical sort of
a street-crier of gingerbread (see p. 160), and I think, and indeed
I’m pretty certain, that it’s the same man as was my partner 20 years
back; aye, more than 20, but I can’t tell about years.” [The reader
will have remarked how frequently this oblivion as to dates and periods
characterises the statements of street-sellers. Perhaps no men take
less note of time.] “At that time he was my partner in the pig trade.
Dairy-fed, d’you say, sir? Not in the slightest. The outsides of the
hanimals was paste, and the insides on ’em was all mince-meat. Their
eyes was currants. We two was the original pigs, and, I believe, the
only two pigs in the streets. We often made 15_s._ between us, in a
day, in pigs alone. The musical man, as you call him--poor fellow,
he dropped down dead in the street one day as he was crying; he was
regular worn out--cried himself into his grave you _may_ say--poor
fellow, he used to sing out

‘Here’s a long-tailed pig, and a short-tailed pig,
And a pig with a curly tail:
Here’s a Yorkshire pig, and a Hampshire pig,
And a pig without e’er a tail.’

“When I was first in the trade, I sold twice as many nuts as I do now,
though my nuts was only 12 a penny then, and they’re now 40. A little
larger the 12 were, but not very much. I have taken 20_s._ and 24_s._
many and many a Saturday. I then made from 2_l._ to 2_l._ 10_s._ a
week by sticking to it, and money might have been saved. I’ve taken
between 7_l._ and 8_l._ at a Greenwich Fair in the three days, in them
times, by myself. Indeed, last Easter, my wife and me--for she works
as well as I do, and sells almost as much--took 5_l._ But gingerbread
was money in the old times, and I sold ‘lumps’ as well as ‘nuts;’ but
now lumps won’t go off--not in a fair, no how. I’ve been in the trade
ever since I started in it, but I’ve had turns at other things. I was
in the service of a Custom-house agency firm; but they got into bother
about contrabands, and the revenue, and cut off to America--I believe
they took money with them, a good bit of it--and I was indicted, or
whatever they call it, in the Court of Exchequer--I never was in
the Court in my life--and was called upon, one fine day, to pay to
the Crown 1,580_l._, and some odd pounds and shillings besides! I
never understood the rights of it, but it was about smuggling. I was
indicted by myself, I believe. When Mr. Candy, and other great houses
in the City, were found out that way, _they_ made it all right; paid
something, as I’ve heard, and sacked the profits. Well; when _I_ was
called on, it wasn’t, I assure you, sir--ha, ha, ha!--at all convenient
for a servant--and I was only that--to pay the fifteen hundred and odd;
so I served 12 months and 2 days in prison for it. I’d saved a little
money, and wasn’t so uncomfortable in prison. I could get a dinner, and
give a dinner. When I came out, I took to the nuts. It was lucky for me
that I had a trade to turn to; for, even if I could have shown I wasn’t
at all to blame about the Exchequer, I could never have got another
situation--never. So the streets saved me: my nuts was my bread.

“At this present time, sir, if I make, the year through, 9_s._ a week,
and my wife 1_s._ or 2_s._ less, that’s the extent. When the Queen
opened Parliament, the two on us took 10_s._ The Queen’s good for
that, anyhow, in person. If the opening was by proclamation” [so he
called it, three or four times], “it wouldn’t have been worth while
going to--not at all. If there’s not a crowd, the police interfere,
and ‘move on!’ is the order. The Queen’s popular with me, for her
opening Parliament herself. I count it her duty. The police are a
great trouble. I can’t say they disturb me in the place (never mind
mentioning it, sir) where you’ve seen me, but they do in other places.
They say there’s no rest for the wicked; but, in the streets, there’s
no rest for a man trying to make an honest living, as I’m sure I do. I
could pitch anywhere, one time.

“My chief dependence is on working-men, who buys my nuts to take home
to their young ’uns. I never sell for parties, or desserts, that I know
of. I take very little from boys--very little. The women of the town
buy hardly any of me. I used to sell a good many pigs to them, in some
of the streets about Brunswick-square; kept misses, and such like--and
very pleasant customers they was, and good pay: but that’s all over
now. _They_ never ’bated me--never.”

To make about 56 lbs. of the gingerbread-nuts sold by my informant,
takes 28 lbs. of treacle, 7_s._; 48 lbs. of flour, 14_s._; 1/2 lb. of
ginger, 4_d._; and 1/2 lb. of allspice, 4_d._ From 18 to 20 dozen of
small nuts go to the pound. This quantity, at 40 a penny, reckoning
18 dozen to a pound, realises about 5_d._ per pound; or about 25_s._
for an outlay of 11_s._ 8_d._ The expense of baking, however, and of
“appurtenances,” reduces the profit to little more than cent. per cent.

The other nut-sellers in the streets vend the “almond nuts.” Of these
vendors there are not less than 150; of them, 100 buy their goods of
the bakers (what they sell for 1_s._ costing them 4_d._), and the
other 50 make their own. The materials are the same as those of the
gingerbread, with the addition of 4 lbs. of butter, 8_d._ per lb.;
1 lb. of almonds, 1_s._ 4_d._; and 2 lbs. of volatile salts, 8_d._
Out of this material, 60 lbs. of “almond nuts” may be made. A split
almond is placed in the centre of each of these nuts; and, as they
are three times as large as the gingerbread nuts, 12 a penny is the
price. To sell 36 dozen a day--and so clearing 2_s._--is accounted a
“very tidy day’s work.” With the drawback of wet weather, the average
weekly earnings of the almond nut-sellers are, perhaps, the same as
the gingerbread nut man’s--9_s._ weekly. These almond nut-sellers are,
for the most part, itinerant, their localities of sale being the same
as in the “cake and tart” line. They carry their goods, neatly done up
in paper, on trays slung from the shoulder. The gingerbread-nuts are
carried in a large basket, and are ready packed in paper bags.

Some of the “almond” men call at the public-houses, but the sale in
such places is very small. Most of those who make their own nuts have
been brought up as bakers--a class of workmen who seem to resort and
adapt themselves to a street trade more readily than others. The nuts
are baked in the usual way, spread on tin trays. To erect a proper oven
for the purpose costs about 5_l._, but most of the men hire the use of
one.

I have already specified the materials required to make 56 lb. of
gingerbread nuts, the cost being 11_s._ 8_d._ To that, the capital
required to start in the business must be added, and this consists of
basket, 6_s._; baize cloth, 1_s._; pan for dough, 1_s._; rolling-pin,
3_d._, and baking-tins, 1_s._ In all about 21_s._ To begin in a small
way in the “almond” line, buying the nuts ready made, requires as
capital: tray, 2_s._; leather strap, 6_d._; baize, 1_s._; stock-money,
1_s._ 6_d._--in all 5_s._ The sale is prosecuted through the year, but
hot weather is unfavourable to it, as the nuts then turn soft.

Calculating that 150 of these street-dealers take 17_s._ each weekly
(clearing 9_s._), we find 6,630_l._ spent yearly in “spice” nuts in the
streets of London.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF HOT-CROSS BUNS, AND OF CHELSEA BUNS.

Perhaps no cry--though it is only for one morning--is more familiar
to the ears of a Londoner, than that of “One-a-penny, two-a-penny,
hot-cross buns,” on Good Friday. The sale is unknown in the Irish
capital; for among Roman Catholics, Good Friday, I need hardly say,
is a strict fast, and the eggs in the buns prevent their being used.
One London gentleman, who spoke of fifty years ago, told me that
the street-bun-sellers used to have a not unpleasing distich. On
reflection, however, my informant could not be certain whether he had
heard this distich cried, or had remembered hearing the elders of his
family speak of it as having been cried, or how it was impressed upon
his memory. It seems hardly in accordance with the usual style of
street poetry:--

“One-a-penny, two-a-penny, hot-cross buns!
If your daughters will not eat them, give them to your sons.
But if you hav’n’t any of those pretty little elves,
You cannot then do better than eat them all yourselves.”

A tradesman who had resided more than fifty years in the Borough had,
in his boyhood, heard, but not often, this ridiculous cry:--

“One-a-penny, poker; two-a-penny, tongs!
One-a-penny; two-a-penny, hot-cross buns.”

The sellers of the Good Friday buns are principally boys, and they are
of mixed classes--costers’ boys, boys habitually and boys occasionally
street-sellers, and boys street-sellers for that occasion only. One
great inducement to embark in the trade is the hope of raising a little
money for the Greenwich Fair of the following Monday.

I am informed that 500 persons are employed on Good Friday in the
streets of London in the sale of hot-cross buns, each itinerant selling
upon the day’s average six dozen halfpenny, and seven dozen penny buns,
for which he will take 12_s._ 6_d._ (his profits being 3_d._ in the
shilling or 3_s._ 1-1/2_d._). One person informed me that last Good
Friday he had sold during the day forty dozen penny buns, for which he
received 50_s._

The bun-selling itinerants derive their supplies principally from the
wholesale pastry-cooks, and, in a less degree, from the small bakers
and pastrycooks, who work more for “the trade” than themselves. The
street hot-cross bun trade is less than it was seven or eight years
ago, as the bakers have entered into it more freely, and send round
for orders: so that the itinerants complain that they have lost many
a good customer. One informant (a master pastry-cook, who had been in
the business nearly fifty years) said to me: “Times are sadly altered
to what they were when I was a boy. Why I have known my master to
bake five sacks of flour in nothing but hot-cross buns, and that is
sufficient for 20,000 buns” (one sack of flour being used for 4,000
buns, or 500 lbs. of raw material to the same quantity of buns). The
itinerants carry their baskets slung on their arm, or borne upon the
head. A flannel or green baize is placed at the bottom of the basket
and brought over the buns, after which a white cloth is spread over the
top of the baize, to give it a clean appearance.

A vendor of “hot-cross buns” has to provide himself with a basket,
a flannel (to keep the buns warm), and a cloth, to give a clean
appearance to his commodities. These articles, if bought for the
purpose, cost--basket, 2_s._ 6_d._; flannel and cloth, 2_s._;
stock-money, average, 5_s._ (largest amount 15_s._, smallest 2_s._
6_d._); or about 10_s._ in all.

There is expended in one day, in hot-cross buns purchased in the London
streets, 300_l._, and nearly 100,000 buns thus bought.

The Chelsea buns are now altogether superseded by the Bath and
Alexander’s buns. “People,” the street-sellers say, “want so much for
their money.” There are now but two Chelsea bun-houses; the one at
Pimlico, and the other at Chelsea. The principal times Chelsea buns
were sold in the streets was Good Friday, Easter, and Whitsuntide; and,
with the exception of Good Friday, the great sales were at Greenwich
Fair, and then they were sold with other cakes and sweetmeats. I am
informed that twenty years ago there was one man, with a rich musical
voice, who sold these buns, about Westminster principally, all the year
round; his cry--which was one of the musical ones--was, “One a penny,
two a penny, hot Chelsea buns! Burning hot! smoking hot! r-r-r-reeking
hot! hot Chelsea buns!”

OF MUFFIN AND CRUMPET-SELLING IN THE STREETS.

The street-sellers of muffins and crumpets rank among the old
street-tradesmen. It is difficult to estimate their numbers, but they
were computed for me at 500, during the winter months. They are for the
most part boys, young men, or old men, and some of them infirm. There
are a few girls in the trade, but very few women.

The ringing of the muffin-man’s bell--attached to which the pleasant
associations are not a few--was prohibited by a recent Act of
Parliament, but the prohibition has been as inoperative as that which
forbad the use of a drum to the costermonger, for the muffin bell still
tinkles along the streets, and is rung vigorously in the suburbs. The
sellers of muffins and crumpets are a mixed class, but I am told that
more of them are the children of bakers, or worn-out bakers, than can
be said of any other calling. The best sale is in the suburbs. “As far
as I know, sir,” said a muffin-seller, “it’s the best Hackney way, and
Stoke Newington, and Dalston, and Balls Pond, and Islington; where the
gents that’s in banks--the steady coves of them--goes home to their
teas, and the missuses has muffins to welcome them; that’s my opinion.”

I did not hear of any street-seller who made the muffins or crumpets
he vended. Indeed, he could not make the small quantity required, so
as to be remunerative. The muffins are bought of the bakers, and at
prices to leave a profit of 4_d._ in 1_s._ Some bakers give thirteen
to the dozen to the street-sellers whom they know. The muffin-man
carries his delicacies in a basket, wherein they are well swathed in
flannel, to retain the heat: “People likes them warm, sir,” an old man
told me, “to satisfy them they’re fresh, and they almost always _are_
fresh; but it can’t matter so much about their being warm, as they
have to be toasted again. I only wish good butter was a sight cheaper,
and that would make the muffins go. Butter’s half the battle.” The
basket and flannels cost the muffin-man 2_s._ 6_d._ or 3_s._ 6_d._ His
bell stands him in from 4_d._ to 2_s._, “according as the metal is.”
The regular price of good-sized muffins from the street-sellers is a
halfpenny each; the crumpets are four a penny. Some are sold cheaper,
but these are generally smaller, or made of inferior flour. Most of
the street-sellers give thirteen, and some even fourteen to the dozen,
especially if the purchase be made early in the day, as the muffin-man
can then, if he deem it prudent, obtain a further supply.

A sharp London lad of fourteen, whose father had been a journeyman
baker, and whose mother (a widow) kept a small chandler’s shop, gave me
the following account:--

“I turns out with muffins and crumpets, sir, in October, and continues
until it gets well into the spring, according to the weather. I carries
a fust-rate article; werry much so. If you was to taste ’em, sir, you’d
say the same. If I sells three dozen muffins at 1/2_d._ each, and
twice that in crumpets, it’s a werry fair day, werry fair; all beyond
that is a _good_ day. The profit on the three dozen and the others is
1_s._, but that’s a great help, really a wonderful help, to mother, for
I should be only mindin’ the shop at home. Perhaps I clears 4_s._ a
week, perhaps more, perhaps less; but that’s about it, sir. Some does
far better than that, and some can’t hold a candle to it. If I has
a hextra day’s sale, mother’ll give me 3_d._ to go to the play, and
that hencourages a young man, you know, sir. If there’s any unsold, a
coffee-shop gets them cheap, and puts ’em off cheap again next morning.
My best customers is genteel houses, ’cause I sells a genteel thing.
I likes wet days best, ’cause there’s werry respectable ladies what
don’t keep a servant, and they buys to save themselves going out.
We’re a great conwenience to the ladies, sir--a great conwenience to
them as likes a slap-up tea. I _have_ made 1_s._ 8_d._ in a day; that
was my best. I once took only 2-1/2_d._--I don’t know why--that was my
worst. The shops don’t love me--I puts their noses out. Sunday is no
better day than others, or werry little. I can read, but wish I could
read easier.”

Calculating 500 muffin-sellers, each clearing 4_s._ a week, we find
100_l._ a week expended on the metropolitan street sale of muffins;
or, in the course of twenty weeks, 2,000_l._ Five shillings, with the
price of a basket, &c., which is about 3_s._ 6_d._ more, is the capital
required for a start.

OF THE STREET SALE OF SWEET-STUFF.

In this sale there are now engaged, as one of the most intelligent of
the class calculated, 200 individuals, exclusive of twenty or thirty
Jew boys. The majority of the sellers are also the manufacturers of the
articles they vend. They have all been brought up to the calling, their
parents having been in it, or having been artizans (more especially
bakers) who have adopted it for some of the general reasons I have
before assigned. The non-makers buy of the cheap confectioners.

The articles now vended do not differ materially, I am informed by men
who have known the street trade for forty years, from those which were
in demand when they began selling in the streets.

A very intelligent man, who had succeeded his father and mother in
the “sweet-stuff” business--his father’s drunkenness having kept them
in continual poverty--showed me his apparatus, and explained his mode
of work. His room, which was on the second-floor of a house in a
busy thoroughfare, had what I have frequently noticed in the abodes
of the working classes--the decency of a turn-up bedstead. It was
a large apartment, the rent being 3_s._ 6_d._ a week, unfurnished.
The room was cheerful with birds, of which there were ten or twelve.
A remarkably fine thrush was hopping in a large wicker cage, while
linnets and bullfinches showed their quick bright eyes from smaller
cages on all sides. These were not kept for sale but for amusement,
their owner being seldom able to leave his room. The father and mother
of this man cleared, twenty years ago, although at that time sugar was
6_d._ or 7_d._ the pound, from 2_l._ to 3_l._ a week by the sale of
sweet-stuff; half by keeping a stall, and half by supplying small shops
or other stall-keepers. My present informant, however, who has--not the
best--but one of the best businesses in London, makes 24_s._ or 25_s._
a week from October to May, and scarcely 12_s._ a week during the
summer months, “when people love to buy any cool fresh fruit instead
of sweet-stuff.” The average profits of the generality of the trade do
not perhaps exceed 10_s._ 6_d._ or 12_s._ a week, take the year round.
They reside in all parts.

Treacle and sugar are the ground-work of the manufacture of all kinds
of sweet-stuff. “Hardbake,” “almond toffy,” “halfpenny lollipops,”
“black balls,” the cheaper “bulls eyes,” and “squibs” are all made of
treacle. One informant sold more of treacle rock than of anything else,
as it was dispensed in larger halfpennyworths, and no one else made it
in the same way. Of peppermint rock and sticks he made a good quantity.
Half-a-crown’s worth, as retailed in the streets, requires 4 lbs. of
rough raw sugar at 4-1/4_d._ per lb., 1-1/2_d._ for scent (essence
of peppermint), 1-1/2_d._ for firing, and 1/2_d._ for paper--in
all 1_s._ 8-1/2_d._ calculating nothing for the labour and time
expended in boiling and making it. The profit on the other things was
proportionate, except on almond rock, which does not leave 2-1/2_d._ in
a shilling--almonds being dear. Brandy balls are made of sugar, water,
peppermint, and a little cinnamon. Rose acid, which is a “transparent”
sweet, is composed of loaf sugar at 6-1/2_d._ per lb., coloured with
cochineal. The articles sold in “sticks” are pulled into form along
a hook until they present the whitish, or speckled colour desired. A
quarter of a stone of materials will, for instance, be boiled for forty
minutes, and then pulled a quarter of an hour, until it is sufficiently
crisp and will “set” without waste. The flavouring--or “scent” as
I heard it called in the trade--now most in demand is peppermint.
Gibraltar rock and Wellington pillars used to be flavoured with ginger,
but these “sweeties” are exploded.

Dr. Pereria, in his “Treatise on Diet,” enumerates as many as ten
different varieties and preparations of sugar used for dietetical
purposes. These are (1) purified or refined sugar; (2) brown or
raw sugar; (3) molasses or treacle--or fluid sugar; (4) aqueous
solutions of sugar--or syrups; (5) boiled sugars, or the softer kinds
of confectionary; (6) sugar-candy, or crystallized cane sugar; (7)
burnt sugar, or caramel; (8) hard confectionary; (9) liquorice; (10)
preserves. The fifth and eighth varieties alone concern us here.

Of the several preparations of _boiled sugar_, the Doctor thus speaks,
“If a small quantity of water be added to sugar, the mixture heated
until the sugar dissolves, and the solution boiled to drive off part of
the water, the tendency of the sugar to crystallise is diminished, or,
in some cases, totally destroyed. To promote this effect, confectioners
sometimes add a small portion of cream of tartar to the solution
while boiling. Sugar, thus altered by heat, and sometimes variously
flavoured, constitutes several preparations sold by the confectioner.
_Barley-sugar_ and _acidulated drops_ are prepared in this way from
white sugar: powdered tartaric acid being added to the sugar while
soft. _Hardbake_ and _toffee_ are made by a similar process from brown
sugar. Toffee differs from hardbake from containing butter. The
ornamented sugar pieces, or _caramel_-tops, with which pastrycooks
decorate their tarts, &c., are prepared in the same way. If the boiled
and yet soft sugar be rapidly and repeatedly extended, and pulled over
a hook, it becomes opaque and white, and then constitutes _pulled
sugar_, or _penides_. Pulled sugar, variously flavoured and coloured,
is sold in several forms by the preparers of hard confectionary.

“Concerning this _hard confectionary_,” Dr. Pereira says, “sugar
constitutes the base of an almost innumerable variety of hard
confectionary, sold under the names of _lozenges_, _brilliants_,
_pipe_, _rock_, _comfits_, _nonpareils_, &c. Besides sugar, these
preparations contain some flavouring ingredient, as well as flour
or gum, to give them cohesiveness, and frequently colouring matter.
Carraway, fruits, almonds, and pine seeds, constitute the nuclei of
some of these preparations.”

One of the appliances of the street sweet-stuff trade which I saw in
the room of the seller before mentioned was--Acts of Parliament. A
pile of these, a foot or more deep, lay on a shelf. They are used to
wrap up the rock, &c., sold. The sweet-stuff maker (I never heard them
called confectioners) bought his “paper” of the stationers, or at the
old book-shops. Sometimes, he said, he got works in this way in sheets
which had never been cut (some he feared were stolen,) and which he
retained to read at his short intervals of leisure, and then used
to wrap his goods in. In this way he had read through two Histories
of England! He maintained a wife, two young children, and a young
sister, who could attend to the stall; his wife assisted him in his
manufactures. He used 1 cwt. of sugar a week on the year’s average, 1/2
cwt. of treacle, and 5 oz. of scents, each 8_d._ an oz.

The man who has the best trade in London streets, is one who, about two
years ago, introduced--after much study, I was told--short sentences
into his “sticks.” He boasts of his secret. When snapped asunder, in
any part, the stick presents a sort of coloured inscription. The four
I saw were: “Do you love me?” The next was of less touching character,
“Do you love sprats?” The others were, “Lord Mayor’s Day,” and “Sir
Robert Peel.” This man’s profits are twice those of my respectable
informant’s.

OF THE CUSTOMERS OF THE SWEET-STUFF STREET-SELLERS.

Another sweet-stuff man, originally a baker, but who, for a fortnight
before I saw him, had been attending upon an old gentleman, disabled
from an accident, gave me the following account of his customers. What
I heard from the other street-sellers satisfies me of the correctness
of the statement. It will be seen that he was possessed of some humour
and observation:

“Boys and girls are my best customers, sir, and mostly the smallest of
them; but then, again, some of them’s fifty, aye, turned fifty; Lor’
love you. An old fellow, that hasn’t a stump of a tooth in front, why,
_he’ll_ stop and buy a ha’porth of hard-bake, and he’ll say, ‘I’ve a
deal of the boy left about me still.’ He doesn’t show it, anyhow, in
his look. I’m sometimes a thinking I’ll introduce a softer sort of
toffy--boiled treacle, such as they call Tom Trot in some parts, but
it’s out of fashion now, just for old people that’s ‘boys still.’ It
was rolled in a ha’penny stick, sir, and sold stunnin’. The old ones
wants something to suck, and not to chew. Why, when I was a lad at
school, there was Jews used to go about with boxes on their backs,
offering rings and pencil-cases, and lots of things that’s no real
use to nobody, and they told everybody they asked to buy ‘that they
sold everything,’ and us boys used to say--‘Then give’s a ha’porth of
boiled treacle.’ It was a regular joke. I wish I’d stuck more to my
book then, but what can’t be cured must be endured, you know. Now,
those poor things that walks down there” (intimating, by a motion of
the head, a thoroughfare frequented by girls of the town), “they’re
often customers, but not near so good as they was ten year ago; no,
indeed, nor six or eight year. _They_ like something that bites in the
mouth, such as peppermint-rock, or ginger-drops. They used to buy a
penn’orth or two and offer it to people, but they don’t now, I think.
I’ve trusted them ha’pennies and pennies, sometimes. They always paid
me. Some that held their heads high like, might say: ‘I really have
no change; I’ll pay you to-morrow.’ She hadn’t no change, poor lass,
sure enough, and she hadn’t nothing to change either, I’ll go bail.
I’ve known women, that seemed working men’s or little shopkeeper’s
wives, buy of me and ask which of my stuffs took greatest hold of the
breath. I always knew what they was up to. They’d been having a drop,
and didn’t want it to be detected. Why, it was only last Saturday week
two niceish-looking and niceish-dressed women, comes up to me, and one
was going to buy peppermint-rock, and the other says to her: ‘Don’t,
you fool, he’ll only think you’ve been drinking gin-and-peppermint.
Coffee takes it off best.’ So I lost my customers. They hadn’t had
a _single_ drain that night, I’ll go bail, but still they didn’t
look like regular lushingtons at all. I make farthing’s-worths of
sweet-stuff, for children, but I don’t like it; it’s an injury to
trade. I _was_ afraid that when half-farthings was coined, they’d
come among children, and they’d want half a farthing of brandy-balls.
Now, talking of brandy-balls, there’s a gentleman that sometimes has
a minute’s chat with me, as he buys a penn’orth to take home to his
children--(every reasonable man ought to marry and have children for
the sake of the sweet-trade, but it ain’t the women’s fault that
many’s single still)--when one gentleman I knows buys brandy-balls,
he says, quite grave, ‘What kind o’ brandy do you put in them?’ ‘Not
a drop of British,’ says I, ‘I can assure you; not a single drop.’
He’s not finely dressed; indeed, he’s a leetle seedy, but I know he’s
a gentleman, or what’s the same thing, if he ain’t rich; for a common
fellow’ll never have his boots polished that way, every day of his
life; _his_ blacking bills must come heavy at Christmas. I can tell a
gentleman, too, by his way of talk, ’cause he’s never bumptious. It’s
the working people’s children that’s my great support, and they was
a better support, by 2_s._ in every 10_s._, and more, when times was
better; and next to them among my patrons is poor people. Perhaps, this
last year, I’ve cleared 11_s._ a week, not more, all through. I make my
own stuffs, except the drops, and they require machinery. I would get
out of the streets if I could.”

Another of these traders told me, that he took more in farthings, than
in halfpennies or pennies.

Calculating 200 sweet-stuff sellers, each clearing 10_s._ weekly, the
outlay in rocks, candies, hard-bakes, &c., in the streets is 5,200_l._
yearly, or nearly two and a half millions of halfpenny-worths.

To start in the sweet-stuff business requires a capital of 35_s._,
including a saucepan in which to boil sugar, 2_s._; weights and scales,
4_s._; stock-money (average), 4_s._; and barrow, 25_s._ If the seller
be not his own manufacturer, then a tray, 1_s._ 9_d._; and stock-money,
1_s._ 6_d._; or 3_s._ 3_d._ in all will be sufficient.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF COUGH DROPS AND OF MEDICAL CONFECTIONARY.

Mr. Strutt, in his “Sports and Pastimes of the People of England”
(1800), says of the Mountebank: “It is uncertain at what period this
vagrant dealer in physic made his appearance in England; it is clear,
however, that he figured away with much success in this country
during the last two centuries.... The mountebanks usually preface
the vending of their medicines with pompous orations, in which they
pay as little regard to truth as to propriety.” I am informed by a
gentleman observant of the matter, that within his knowledge, which
extends to the commencement of the present century, no mountebank
(proper) had appeared in the streets of London proclaiming the virtues
of his medicines; neither with nor without his “fool.” The last
seen by my informant, perhaps the latest mountebank in England, was
about twenty years ago, in the vicinity of Yarmouth. He was selling
“cough drops” and infallible cures for asthma, and was dressed in a
periwig and an embroidered coat, with ruffles at his wrist, a sword
to his side, and was a representation, in shabby genteel, of the
fine gentleman of the reign of Queen Anne. The mountebank’s most
legitimate successor in the street cajolery of London, as regards his
“orations,” is the “Patterer,” as I shall show in my account of the
street trade in stationery literature. His successor in the vending of
curative confectionaries and (in a small degree) of nostrums, salves,
ointments, &c., are the sellers of “cough drops” and “horehound candy,”
and of the corn salves, and cures for bruises, sprains, burns, &c.,
&c., &c.

The street-traders in cough drops and their accompaniments,
however, do not now exceed six, and of them only two--who are near
relatives--manufacture their own stock-in-trade. I here treat of the
street trade in “cough drops,” as a branch of the itinerant sweet-stuff
trade. The “mountebank” part of the business--that is to say, “the
prefacing the vending of the medicines with _pompous orations_,” I
shall reserve till its proper place--viz. the “_pattering_” part of the
street trade, of which an account will be given in the next Chapter.

The two principal vendors of cough drops wheel their stalls, which are
fixed upon barrows, to different parts of town, but one principal stand
is in Holborn. On their boards are displayed the cough cures, both in
the form of “sticks” and “drops,” and a model of a small distillery.
The portion inclosing the still is painted to resemble brick-work, and
a tin tube, or worm, appears to carry the distillation to a receiver.
Horehound, colts-foot, and some other herbs lie in a dried state on the
stall, but principally horehound, to which popular (street) opinion
seems to attach the most and the greatest virtues. There are also
on the stalls a few bottles, tied up in the way they are dispensed
from a regular practitioner, while the cough drops are in the form of
sticks (1/2_d._ each), also neatly wrapped in paper. The cry is both
expressive and simply descriptive--“Long life candy! Candy from herbs!”

From the most experienced person in this curious trade, I had the
following statement. He entertained a full assurance, as far as I
could perceive, of the excellence of his remedies, and of the high art
and mystery of his calling. In persons of his class, professing to
heal, no matter in what capacity, or what may be the disease, this is
an important element of success. My informant, whether answering my
questions or speaking of his own accord, always took time to consider,
and sometimes, as will be seen, declined replying to my inquiries. From
him I received the following account:--

“The cough drop and herb trade is nothing now to what it was long ago.
Thirty or forty years ago, it was as good as 3_l._ or 4_l._ a week to
a person, and was carried on by respectable men. I know nothing of
any ‘humbugs’ in the respectable part of the trade. What’s done by
those who are ignorant, and not respectable, is nothing to me. I don’t
know how many there were in the trade thirty or forty years ago; but
I know that, ten or eleven years since, I supplied seven persons who
sold cough drops, and such like, in the streets, and now I supply only
myself and another. I sell only four or five months in the year--the
cold months, in course; for, in the summer, people are not so subject
to coughs and colds. I am the ‘original’ maker of my goods. I will
cure any child of the hooping-cough, and very speedily. I defy any
medical man to dispute it, and I’ll do it--‘no cure, no pay.’ I never
profess to cure asthma. Nobody but a gravedigger can put an end to
that there; but I can relieve it. It’s the same with consumption; it
may be relieved, but the gravedigger is the only man as can put a
stop to it. Many have tried to do it, but they’ve all failed. I sell
to very respectable people, and to educated people, too; and, what’s
more, a good deal (of cough drops) to medical men. In course, they can
analyse it, if they please. They can taste the bitter, and judge for
themselves, just as they can taste wine in the Docks. Perhaps the wives
of mechanics are among my best customers. They are the most numerous,
but they buy only ha’porths and penn’orths. Very likely, they would
think more of the remedy if they had to pay 13-1/2_d._ for it, instead
of the 1-1/2_d._ The Government stamp makes many a stuff sell. Oh! I
know nothing about quackery: you must inquire at the Stamp-office, if
you want to know about them kind of medicines. _They’re_ the people
that help to sell them. Respectable people will pay me 1_s._ or 2_s._
at a time; and those who buy once, buy again. I’m sent to from as far
off as Woolwich. I’ll undertake to cure, or afford relief, in coughs,
colds, or wind in the chest, or forfeit 1_s._ I can dispel wind in two
minutes. I sell bottles, too, for those cures (as well as the candy
from herbs): I manufacture them myself. They’re decoctions of herbs,
and the way to prepare them is my secret. I sell them at from 2_d._
to 1_s._ Why, I use one article that costs 24_s._ a pound, foreign,
and twice that English. I’ve sold hundred weights. The decoctions are
my secret. I will instruct any person--and have instructed a good
many--when I’m paid for it. In course, it would never do to publish it
in your work, for thousands would then learn it for 2_d._ My secret was
never given to any person--only with what you may call a fee--except
one, and only to him when he got married, and started in the line. He’s
a connection of mine. All _we_ sell is genuine.

“I sell herbs, too, but it’s not a street sale: I supply them to orders
from my connection. It’s not a large trade. I sell horehound, for
tea or decoctions; coltsfoot, for smoking as herb tobacco (I gather
the coltsfoot myself, but buy the horehound of a shopkeeper, as it’s
cultivated); ground-ivy is sold only for the blood (but little of it);
hyssop for wind; and Irish moss for consumption. I’m never asked for
anything improper. They won’t ask _me_ for ---- or ----. And I’m never
asked for washes or cosmetics; but a few nettles are ordered of me for
complexions.

“Well, sir, I’d rather not state the quantities I sell, or my profits,
or prices. I make what keeps myself, my wife, and seven children, and
that’s all I need say about it. I’d rather say no more on that part
of the business: and so, I’m sure you won’t press me. I don’t know
what others in the trade make. They buy of confectioners, and are
only imitators of me. They buy coltsfoot-candy, and such like; how
it’s made so cheap, I don’t know. In the summer, I give up cough-drop
selling, and take to gold fish.”

I am told that the cough-drop-makers, who are also street-sellers,
prepare their sticks, &c., much in the same method as the manufacturers
of the ordinary sweet-stuff (which I have described), using the
decoction, generally of horehound or coltsfoot, as the “scents” are
used. In the old times, it would appear that the preparation of a
medicinal confection was a much more elaborate matter, if we may judge
by the following extract from an obsolete medical work treating of the
matter. The author styles such preparations “lohochs,” which is an
Arabic word, he says, and signifies “a thing to be licked.” It would
appear that the lohoch was not so hard as the present cough-drop. The
following is one of the receipts, “used generally against diseases in
the breast and lungs:”--

“_Lohoch de farfara,” the Lohoch of Coltsfoot._

Take of coltsfoot roots cleansed 8 ozs., marsh-mallow roots 4 ozs.,
boil them in a sufficient quantity of water, and press the pulp
through a sieve, dissolve it again in the decoction, and let it boil
once or twice; then take it from the fire, and add 2 lbs. of white
sugar, honey of raisins 14 ozs., juice of liquorice 2-1/2 drams, stir
them well with a wooden pestle, sprinkling in of saffron and cloves
in powder, of each 1 scruple, cinnamon and mace, of each 2 scruples;
make them into a lohoch according to art. It is good for a cough and
roughness of the windpipe.

Without wishing to infringe upon professional secrets, I may mention
that the earnings of the principal man in the trade may be taken at
30_s._ a week for 20 weeks; that of another at 15_s._ for the same
period; and those of the remaining four at 5_s._ each, weekly; but
the latter sell acid drops, and other things bought of the chemists.
Allowing the usual cent. per cent., we then find 130_l._ expended by
street-buyers on cough-drops.

The best cough-drop stall seen in the streets is a kind of barrow,
which can be shut up like a piano: it cost 3_l._ 10_s._ complete
with the distilling apparatus before described. Scales and weights
cost 5_s._, and the stock-money for the supply of such a stall need
not exceed 10_s._; or, in all, about 4_l._ 10_s._ For an ordinary
trade--ready-made articles forming the stock--the capital would be,
stall and trestle, 7_s._; scales and weights (which are not always
used), 3_s._ 6_d._, and stock-money, 2_s._ 6_d._; in all, 13_s._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF ICES AND OF ICE CREAMS.

I have already treated of the street luxury of pine-apples, and have
now to deal with the greater street rarity of ice-creams.

[Illustration: DOCTOR BOKANKY, THE STREET HERBALIST.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]

“Now then for the Kalibonca Root, that was brought from Madras in
the East Indies. It’ll cure the toothache, head-ache, giddiness in
the head, dimness of sight, rheumatics in the head, and is highly
recommended for the ague; never known to fail; and I’ve sold it for
this six and twenty year. From one penny to sixpence the packet. The
best article in England.”]

A quick-witted street-seller--but not in the “provision”
line--conversing with me upon this subject, said: “Ices in the streets!
Aye, and there’ll be jellies next, and then mock turtle, and then
the real ticket, sir. I don’t know nothing of the difference between
the real thing and the mock, but I once had some cheap mock in an
eating-house, and it tasted like stewed tripe with a little glue.
You’ll keep your eyes open, sir, at the Great Exhibition; and you’ll
see a new move or two in the streets, take my word for it. Penny
glasses of champagne, I shouldn’t wonder.”

Notwithstanding the sanguine anticipations of my street friend, the
sale of ices in the streets has not been such as to offer any great
encouragement to a perseverance in the traffic.

The sale of ice-creams was unknown in the streets until last summer,
and was first introduced, as a matter of speculation, by a man who
was acquainted with the confectionary business, and who purchased his
ices of a confectioner in Holborn. He resold these luxuries daily to
street-sellers, sometimes to twenty of them, but more frequently to
twelve. The sale, however, was not remunerative, and had it not been
generally united with other things, such as ginger-beer, could not
have been carried on as a means of subsistence. The supplier of the
street-traders sometimes went himself, and sometimes sent another to
sell ice-cream in Greenwich Park on fine summer days, but the sale was
sometimes insufficient to pay his railway expenses. After three or
four weeks’ trial, this man abandoned the trade, and soon afterwards
emigrated to America.

Not many weeks subsequent to “the first start,” I was informed, the
trade was entered into by a street-seller in Petticoat-lane, who
had become possessed, it was said, of Masters’s Freezing Apparatus.
He did not vend the ices himself for more than two or three weeks,
and moreover confined his sale to Sunday mornings; after a while he
employed himself for a short time in making ices for four or five
street-sellers, some of whom looked upon the preparation as a wonderful
discovery of his own, and he then discontinued the trade.

There were many difficulties attending the introduction of ices into
street-traffic. The buyers had but a confused notion how the ice was
to be swallowed. The trade, therefore, spread only very gradually, but
some of the more enterprising sellers purchased stale ices from the
confectioners. So little, however, were the street-people skilled in
the trade, that a confectioner told me they sometimes offered ice to
their customers in the streets, and could supply only water! Ices were
sold by the street-vendors generally at 1_d._ each, and the trade left
them a profit of 4_d._ in 1_s._, when they served them “without waste,”
and some of the sellers contrived, by giving smaller modicums, to
enhance the 4_d._ into 5_d._; the profit, however, was sometimes what
is expressively called “nil.” Cent. per cent.--the favourite and simple
rate known in the streets as “half-profits” was rarely attained.

From a street-dealer I received the following account:--

“Yes, sir, I mind very well the first time as I ever sold ices. I don’t
think they’ll ever take greatly in the streets, but there’s no saying.
Lord! how I’ve seen the people splutter when they’ve tasted them for
the first time. I did as much myself. They get among the teeth and
make you feel as if you tooth-ached all over. I sold mostly strawberry
ices. I haven’t an idee how they’re made, but it’s a most wonderful
thing in summer--freezing fruits in that way. One young Irish fellow--I
think from his look and cap he was a printer’s or stationer’s boy--he
bought an ice of me, and when he had scraped it all together with the
spoon, he made a pull at it as if he was a drinking beer. In course
it was all among his teeth in less than no time, and he stood like
a stattey for a instant, and then he roared out,--‘Jasus! I’m kilt.
The could shivers is on to me!’ But I said, ‘O, you’re all right, you
are;’ and he says, ‘What d’you mane, you horrid horn,[8] by selling
such stuff as that. An’ you must have the money first, bad scran to the
likes o’ you!’

“The persons what enjoyed their ices most,” the man went on, “was, I
think, servant maids that gulped them on the sly. Pr’aps they’d been
used, some on ’em, to get a taste of ices on the sly before, in their
services. We sees a many dodges in the streets, sir--a many. I knew one
smart servant maid, treated to an ice by her young man--they seemed as
if they was keeping company--and he soon was stamping, with the ice
among his teeth, but she knew how to take hern, put the spoon right
into the middle of her mouth, and when she’d had a clean swallow she
says: ‘O, Joseph, why didn’t you ask _me_ to tell you how to eat your
ice?’ The conceit of sarvant gals is ridiculous. Don’t you think so,
sir? But it goes out of them when they gets married and has to think of
how to get broth before how to eat ices. One hot day, about eleven, a
thin tall gentleman, not very young, threw down 1_d._ to me, and says,
says he, ‘As much ice as you can make for that.’ He knew how to take
it. When he’d done, he says, says he, ‘By G--, my good feller, you’ve
saved my life. I’ve been keeping it up all night, and I was dying of a
burnt-up throat, after a snooze, and had only 1_d._ So sick and hot was
my stomach, I could have knelt down and taken a pull at the Thames’--we
was near it at the time--‘You’ve saved my life, and I’ll see you
again.’ But I’ve never see’d him since. He was a gentleman, I think. He
was in black, and wore a big black and gold ring--only one.

[8] I inquired as to what was meant by the reproachful appellation,
“horrid horn,” and my informant declared that “to the best of his
hearing,” those were the words used; but doubtless the word was
“omad-haun,” signifying in the Erse tongue, a half-witted fellow. My
informant had often sold fruit to the same lad, and said he had little
of the brogue, or of “old Irish words,” unless “his temper was riz, and
then it came out powerful.”

“The rest of my customers for ices, was people that bought out of
curiosity, and there was gentlemen’s servants among ’em, very little
fellows some of ’em; and doctors’ boys; and mechanics as was young and
seemed of a smartish sort; and boys that seemed like schoolboys; and a
few women of the town,--but mine’s not much of a pitch for them.”

From the information I obtained, I may state that, if the sale of
street ices be calculated at twenty persons _taking_, not earning,
1_s._ 6_d._ daily for four weeks, it is as near the mark as possible.
This gives an expenditure of 42_l._ in street ices, with a profit to
the vendors of from 10 to 25 per cent. I am told that an unsuccessful
start has characterised other street trades--rhubarb for instance, both
in the streets and markets--which have been afterwards successful and
remunerative.

For capital in the ice trade a small sum was necessary, as the vendors
had all stalls and sold other commodities, except the “original street
ice man,” who was not a regular street trader, but a speculator. A
jar--in which the ices were neither sufficiently covered nor kept
cooled, though it was often placed in a vessel or “cooler,” containing
cold water--cost 1_s._, three cups, 3_d._ (or three glasses, 1_s._),
and three spoons, 3_d._, with 2_s._ stock-money; the total is,
presuming glasses were used, 4_s._, or, with a vessel for water, 5_s._

OF THE CAPITAL AND INCOME OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF EATABLES AND
DRINKABLES.

I now give a summary of the Capital and Income of the street-sellers of
eatables and drinkables. But, first, I will endeavour to arrive at an
estimate of the total number of people belonging to the class.

The street-sellers engaged in the sale of eatables and drinkables, are,
summing the several items before given, altogether 6,347: of whom 300
sell pea-soup and hot eels; 150, pickled whelks; 300, fried fish; 300,
sheeps’ trotters; 60, ham-sandwiches; 200, baked ’tatoes; 4, hot green
peas; 150, meat; 25, bread; 1,000, cat and dogs’ meat; 300, coffee
and tea; 1,700, ginger-beer, lemonade, sherbet, &c.; 50, elder-wine;
4, peppermint-water; 28, milk; 100, curds and whey and rice-milk; 60,
water; 50, pies; 6, boiled pudding; 6, plum “duff”; 150, cakes and
tarts; 4, plum-cakes; 30, other cheaper cakes; 150, gingerbread-nuts;
500, cross-buns; 500, muffins and crumpets; 200, sweet stuff; 6,
cough-drops; 20, ice-creams. But many of the above are only temporary
trades. The street-sale of hot cross-buns, for instance, lasts only
for a day; that of muffins and crumpets, baked potatoes, plum-“duff,”
cough-drops, elder-wine, and rice-milk, are all purely winter trades,
while the sale of ginger-beer, lemonade, ice-creams, and curds and
whey, is carried on solely in the summer. By this means the number of
the street-sellers of eatables and drinkables, never at any one time
reaches the amount before stated. In summer there are, in addition to
the 10,000 costers before mentioned, about 3,000 people, and in winter
between 4,000 and 5,000, engaged in the eatable and drinkable branch of
the street-traffic.

As regards the Capital and Income, many minute accounts have been
prepared.

To show the care, as well as the fulness with which these returns have
been made, I give one of the Tables in its integrity, merely remarking,
that similar tables relative to all the other articles have been made;
but I condense the details, lest a repetition, however curious in its
statistics, should prove wearisome:

CAPITAL, OR STOCK IN TRADE, OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF EATABLES AND
DRINKABLES.

_Street-sellers of Hot Eels._ £ _s._ _d._
200 stalls, at 6_s._ 60 0 0
100 baskets, at 1_s._ 5 0 0
200 eel-kettles, at 3_s._ 6_d._ 35 0 0
100 jars for itinerants, at 6_d._ 2 10 0
300 stew-pans, at 2_s._ 30 0 0
300 strainers, at 1_s._ 15 0 0
300 ladles, at 4_d._ 5 0 0
2,400 cups, at 1_d._ 10 0 0
2,400 spoons, at 1_d._ 10 0 0
200 chafing-dishes, at 6_d._ 5 0 0
200 glasses for candles, at 3_d._ 2 10 0
240 vendors’ stock-money, at 5_s._ each 60 0 0
60 ditto, at 25_s._ each 75 0 0
100 itinerants’ ditto, at 2_s._ each 10 0 0
300 cloths, at 4_d._ each 5 0 0
300 pairs of sleeves, at 4_d._ per pair 5 0 0
300 aprons at 4_d._ each 5 0 0
----------------
£339 10 0

_Street-sellers of Pea Soup._

150 soup-kettles, 4_s._ each; 150
ladles, 6_d._ each; 150 pepper-boxes,
1_d._ each; 150 mint-boxes, 3_d._ each;
150 chafing-dishes, 6_d._ each; 1,800
basons, 1_d._ each; 1,800 spoons, 1_d._
each; stock-money, 3_s._ 6_d._ each[9] 81 5 0

[9] The hot-eel trade being in conjunction with the pea-soup, the same
stall, candles, towels, sleeves, and aprons do for both.

_Street-sellers of Pickled Whelks._

100 stalls, 4_s._ each; 150 baskets,
2_s._ 6_d._ each; 150 tin boilers, 2_s._ 6_d._
each; 75 pans, 9_d._ each; 150 jars,
6_d._ each; 150 flour-dredgers, 4_d._
each; 1,800 saucers, 1/2_d._ each; 150
table-spoons, 2_d._ each; 150 knives,
2_d._ each; 150 vinegar-bottles, 1_d._
each; 150 serge aprons, 2_s._ each;
stock-money, for 150 vendors, 5_s._
each 125 18 9

_Street-sellers of Fried Fish._

300 trays, 1_s._ 6_d._ each; 300 frying-pans,
1_s._ 6_d._ each; 300 salt-dredgers,
3_d._ each; 300 knives, 2_d._
each; 300 earthenware pans, 1_s._
each; 300 shallows, 1_s._ each; stock-money,
for 150 vendors, 5_s._ each 156 5 0

_Street-sellers of Sheeps’ Trotters._

300 baskets, 1_s._ 4_d._ each; 300
cotton cloths, 4_d._ each; 300 forks,
2_d._ each; 300 knives, 3_d._ each; 300
pepper-boxes, 1_d._ each; 300 salt-cellars,
1_d._ each; stock-money, for
300 sellers, 1_s._ each 48 15 0

_Street-sellers of Ham Sandwiches._

60 baskets, 2_s._ each; 60 tin boilers,
2_s._ each; 60 knives and forks, 6_d._
per pair; 60 mustard-pots, 1_d._ each;
60 spoons, 1_d._ each; 60 cloths, 5_d._
each; 60 aprons, 4_d._ each; 60 pairs
of sleeves, 4_d._ per pair; stock-money
for 60 vendors, 7_s._ 2_d._ weekly 38 15 0

_Street-sellers of Baked ’Tatoes._

300 cans, 2_l._ each; 300 knives,
3_d._ each; 300 pepper-boxes, 1_d._
each; stock-money for 300 vendors,
10_s._ each 755 0 0

_Street-sellers of Hot Green Peas._

4 cans, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 4 vinegar-bottles,
1_d._ each; 4 pepper-boxes,
3_d._ each; 12 saucers, 1_d._ each; 12
spoons, 1_d._ each; 4 cloths, 4_d._ each;
stock-money for 4 vendors, 2_s._ each 1 2 8

_Street-sellers of Meat_ (“_Hawking Butchers_.”)

150 baskets, 4_s._ 6_d._ each; 150
saws, 2_s._ each; 150 cleavers, 1_s._ 6_d._
each; 150 steels, 1_s._ 6_d._ each; 150
belts for baskets, 1_s._ each; 150 do.
for waist, 6_d._ each; 150 cloths, 6_d._
each; 150 aprons, 6_d._ each; 150
pairs of sleeves, 4_d._ per pair; 150
vendors’ stock-money, 6_s._ each per
day 138 5 0

_Street-sellers of Bread._

12 baskets, 4_s._ 6_d._ each; 12 barrows,
40_s._ each; 1 long bread-basket,
40_s._; 1 barrow, 30_s._; 13 sacks, 1_s._
each; stock-money for 25 vendors,
at 1_l._ each 55 17 0

_Street-sellers of Cats’ and Dogs’-meat._

500 barrows, 18_s._ each; 1,000
baskets, 1_s._ 6_d._ each; 500 sets of
weights and scales, 4_s._ each; 1,000
knives, 8_d._ each; 1,000 steels, 1_s._
each; stock-money of 1,500 vendors,
7_s._ 6_d._ per head 1,083 6 8

_Street-sellers of Coffee and Tea._

150 tables, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 75 stalls,
6_s._ each; 75 coffee-barrows, 1_l._ each;
400 coffee-cans (100 vendors having
two cans, and 200 only one), 8_s._ each;
1,200 half-pint cups and saucers, 3_d._
each, and 900 pints, 6_d._ each; 2,100
spoons, 1_d._ each; 900 plates, 1-1/2_d._
each; 300 knives, 2_d._ each; 300
pans, 9_d._ each; 600 canisters, 5_d._
each; 50 screens, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
of 300 vendors, 5_s._ each 435 12 0

_Street-sellers of Ginger-beer._

300 barrows, 1_l._ each; 1,000 stalls,
5_s._ each; 175 fountains, 7_l._ each; 20
ditto, 20_l._ each; 3 ditto, 100_l._ each;
9,000 glasses, 5_d._ each; 1,500 tanks,
1_s._ each; 3,000 towels, 6_d._ each;
500 sets of brewing utensils, corks,
&c., 5_s._ each; 500 gross of bottles,
10_s._ per gross, and stock-money for
1,500 vendors, 5_s._ each 3,562 10 0

_Street-sellers of Lemonade, Nectar, Sherbet, &c._[10]

200 stalls, 6_s._ each; 500 stone
barrels, 5_s._ 6_d._ each; 1,200 glasses,
4-1/2_d._ each; 400 towels, 6_d._ each; 200
jars, 2_s._ each; 2,400 glass bottles,
3_d._ each; stock-money for 200 vendors,
2_s._ 6_d._ each 305 0 0

[10] There are altogether 500 vendors of lemonade in the streets,
but 300 of these sell also ginger-beer, and consequently do not have
separate stalls, &c.

_Street-sellers of Elder-wine._

3 elder-wine carriages and apparatus,
7_l._ each; 47 ditto ditto, 3_l._ 10_s._
each; 300 small wine-glasses, 2_d._
each; stock-money, 3_s._ per head 195 10 0

_Street-sellers of Peppermint-water._

2 kegs, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; 2 jars, 2_s._
each; 16 glasses, 3_d._ each; 4 cloths,
4_d._ each; stock-money, for four
vendors, 1_s._ each 1 0 4

_Milk-sellers in the Park._

16 cows, 20_l._ each; 8 lockers, 3_l._
each; 32 fixed seats, 3_s._ each; 48
forms, 3_s._ each; 48 glasses, 4-1/2_d._
each; 96 cups, 1_d._ each; 8 halters,
for cows, 6_d._ each; 8 pans, 1_s._ each;
16 towels, 6_d._ each 358 6 0

_Milk-sellers in Markets, &c._

20 yokes and pairs of cans, 15_s._
each; 20 sets of measures, 2_s._ per
set; stock-money for 20 vendors, 3_s._
each 20 0 0

_Street-sellers of Curds and Whey._

100 stalls, 5_s._ each; 100 saucepans,
to scald the milk in, 2_s._ each;
300 cups, 1_d._ each; 300 glasses, 5_d._
each; 600 spoons, 1/2_d._ each; 100
tin kettles, for stalls, at 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
100 small tubs, 1_s._ each; 100 cloths,
3_d._ each; stock-money for 100 vendors,
at 2_s._ each 77 10 0

_Street-sellers of Rice-milk._[11]

50 kettles and braziers, for stall,
4_s._ the two; 300 spice or peppermint-boxes,
1_d._ each; stock-money for
fifty vendors, 1_s._ 3_d._ each 14 7 6

[11] The street-sellers of rice-milk are included in the street-sellers
of curds and whey; hence the stalls, saucepans, cups, &c., of the two
classes are the same.

_Water-carriers._

120 pails, 2_s._ each; 60 yokes, 5_s._
each 27 0 0

_Street Piemen._

50 pie-cans, 1_l._ each; 25 turn
halfpenny boards, to gamble with,
2_s._ 6_d._ each; 50 gross of tin pie-dishes,
12_s._ per gross; 50 aprons,
8_d._ each; 100 tins, 1_s._ each (for
baking pies upon), stock-money, for
50 vendors, 6_s._ 6_d._ each 106 0 10

_Street-sellers of Boiled Puddings._

6 stands, 6_s._ each; 6 cans, 2_s._ 6_d._
each; 6 pots (tin), 2_s._ each; 6
chafing-dishes and stands, 5_d._ each;
6 forks, 2_d._ each; 6 cloths, 6_d._ each;
stock-money, for 6 vendors, 2_s._ 6_d._
each 4 4 6

_Street-sellers of Plum-duff._

6 baskets, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 6 saucepans,
2_s._ each; 6 cloths, 6_d._ each;
6 knives, 2_d._ each; stock-money, for
6 vendors, 2_s._ each 1 18 6

_Street-sellers of Cakes, Tarts, &c._

150 trays, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 150 cloths,
1_s._ 3_d._ each; 150 straps, 6_d._ each;
stock-money, 16_s._ 6_d._ each 150 0 0

_Other and inferior Cake-sellers._

30 trays, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 30 straps,
6_d._ each; stock-money, 2_s._ 6_d._ each 7 2 6

_Street-sellers of Plum-cake._

4 trays, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 4 baskets,
1_s._ 6_d._ each; 4 cloths (oil-cloth
covers for baskets), 1_s._ each; 4
knives, 2_d._ each; stock-money, for
4 sellers, 4_s._ each 1 18 8

_Gingerbread-nut Makers and Sellers._

50 ovens, 5_l._ each; 50 peels and
rakes, 3_s._ the two; 750 tins, 1_s._ each;
50 lamps, for fairs, 6_s._ each; 50
stalls, 6_s._ each; 50 sets of scales and
100 sets of weights, half of them
false, 7_s._ 6_d._ each; 100 canisters, 2_s._
each; 50 barrows, 30_s._ each; 50
baskets, 6_s._ each; 50 baizes, 1_s._ each;
50 cloths to cover stall, 1_s._ each;
stock-money, for 50 makers and
sellers, 14_s._ each 483 15 0

_Gingerbread-nut Sellers_ (_not Makers_.)

150 trays, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 150 straps,
6_d._ each; stock-money, for 150
sellers, 1_s._ 6_d._ each 28 5 6

_Street-sellers of Hot cross Buns._

500 baskets, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 500
flannels and cloths, 2_s._ the two;
stock-money, for 500 sellers, 2_s._ 6_d._
each 175 0 0

_Street-sellers of Muffins and Crumpets._

500 baskets, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 500
cloths, 1_s._ each; stock-money, for
500 sellers, 5_s._ each 212 10 0

_Street-sellers of Sweet-stuff._

6 barrows, 1_l._ 10_s._ each; 150
trays, 1_s._ 9_d._ each; 50 saucepans,
2_s._ each; 18 canisters (long tin), 2_s._
each; 44 stalls, at 4_s._ each; 50 sets
of weights and scales, at 4_s._ each;
stock-money, for 150 vendors, 3_s._
each 70 4 6

_Street-sellers of Cough Drops._

2 stills and barrows, 3_l._ 10_s._ each;
4 stalls, 7_s._ each; 6 weights and
scales, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money,
for 6 sellers, 2_s._ 6_d._ each 10 4 0

_Street-sellers of Ices._

20 jars, 1_s._ each; 20 coolers, 2_s._
each; 30 cups, 1_d._ each, and 30
glasses, 4_d._ each; 60 spoons, 1_d._
each; stock-money, for 20 vendors,
2_s._ per head 5 17 6
------------------

TOTAL CAPITAL INVESTED IN
THE STREET SALE OF EATABLES
AND DRINKABLES 9,077 12 5
------------------

INCOME, OR “TAKINGS,” OF STREET-SELLERS OF EATABLES AND DRINKABLES.

_Street-sellers of Hot Eels._

There are upwards of 1,000,000 lbs.
weight of hot eels sold yearly in the
streets of London. 140 vendors each
sell 6 lbs. of eels daily at their stands;
60 sell 40 lbs. daily; and 100 itinerant
sell 5 lbs. nightly at the public-houses.
The first mentioned take on an average
2_s._ daily; the second 16_s._; and the third
1_s._ 8_d._ This gives a yearly street expenditure
in the trade in hot eels amounting to £19,448

_Street-sellers of Pea-soup._

The annual street consumption of
pea-soup amounts to 1,680 gallons. 100
vendors sell each 4 gallons daily; and
50 vendors, each sell upon an average
10 gallons daily. The first mentioned
take 3_s._ a day; and the last, 7_s._ 6_d._
This gives a street expenditure during
the winter season of five months, of £4,050

_Street-sellers of Pickled Whelks._

According to the Billingsgate returns,
there are nearly 5,000,000 of whelks sold
yearly in the streets of London. These
are retailed in a boiled state, and
flavoured with vinegar, at four a penny.
150 vendors take on an average 13_s._
weekly. This gives an annual street
expenditure, of £5,000

_Street-sellers of Fried Fish._

150 sellers make 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly, or
yearly 27_l._ 6_s._; and 150 sellers make
half that amount, 13_l._ 13_s._ per annum.
Reckoning 20_l._ a year as a medium
earning, and adding 90 per cent. for
profit, the annual consumption of fried
fish supplied by London street-sellers
amounts to 684,000 lbs., and the sum
expended thereupon to £11,400

_Street-sellers of Sheep’s Trotters._

In the wholesale “trotter” establishment
there are prepared, weekly, 20,000
sets, or 80,000 feet; giving a yearly
average of 4,160,000 trotters, or the
feet of 1,040,000 sheep. Of this quantity
the street-folk buy seven-eighths, or
3,640,000 trotters yearly. The number
of sheep trotter-sellers may be taken at
300; which gives an average of nearly
60 sets a week per individual. There
is then expended yearly in London
streets on trotters, calculating their
sale, retail, at 1/2_d._ each, 6,500_l._; but
though the regular price is 1/2_d._, some
trotters are sold at four for 1-1/2_d._, very
few higher than 1/2_d._, and some are kept
until they are unsaleable, so that the
amount thus expended may be estimated at £6,000

_Street-sellers of Ham-sandwiches._

60 vendors, take 8_s._ a week, and sell
annually 486,800 sandwiches, at a cost of £1,800

_Street-sellers of Baked ’Tatoes._

300 vendors, sell upon an average
3/4 cwt. of baked potatoes daily, or 1,755
tons in the season. The average takings
of each vendor amount to 6_s._ a day; and
the receipts of the whole number throughout
the season (which lasts from the
latter end of September till March inclusive),
a period of 6 months, are £14,000

_The Street-sellers of Hot Green Peas._

The chief man of business sells 3 gallons
a day (which, at 1_d._ the quarter-pint,
would be 8_s._, my informant said
7_s._), the other three together sell the
same quantity; hence there is an annual
street consumption of 1,870 gallons, and
a street expenditure on “hot green peas” of £250

_Street-sellers of Meat._

The hawking butchers, taking their
number at 150, sell 747,000 lbs. of meat,
and take annually £12,450

_Street-sellers of Bread._

25 men take 45_s._ a day for five
months in the summer, and 12 regular
traders take 1_l._ 12_s._ per day; this gives
an annual street consumption of 700,000
quartern loaves of bread, and a street
expenditure of £9,000

_Street-sellers of Cats and Dogs’ Meat._

There are 300,000 cats in the metropolis,
and from 900 to 1,000 horses,
averaging 2 cwt. of meat each, boiled
down every week; the quantity of cats’
and dogs’ meat used throughout London
is about 200,000 lbs. per week,
and this, sold at the rate of 2-1/2_d._ per lb.,
gives 2,000_l._ a week for the money spent
in cats’ and dogs’ meat, or per year,
upwards of £100,000

_Street-sellers of Coffee, Tea, &c._

Each coffee-stall keeper on an average
clears 1_l._ a week, and his takings may
be said to be at least double that sum;
hence the quantity of coffee sold annually
in the streets, is about 550,000 gallons,
while the yearly street expenditure
for tea, coffee, &c., amounts to £31,200

_Street-sellers of Ginger-beer._

The bottles of ginger-beer sold yearly
in the streets number about 4,798,000,
and the total street consumption of the
same beverage may be said to be about
250,000 gallons per annum. 200 street-sellers
of ginger-beer in the bottle trade
of the penny class take 30_s._ a week each
(thus allowing for inferior receipts in
bad weather); 300 take 20_s._ each, selling
their “beer” for the most part at 1/2_d._ the
bottle, while the remaining 400 “in a
small way” take 6_s._ each; hence there
is expended in the bottled ginger-beer
of the streets 11,480_l._ Adding the receipts
from the fountains and the barrels,
the barrel season continuing only ten
weeks, the total sum expended annually
in street ginger-beer amounts altogether to £14,660

_Street-sellers of Lemonade, Sherbet, Nectar, &c._

There are 200 persons, chiefly men,
selling solely lemonade, &c., and an
additional 300 uniting the sale with that
of ginger-beer. Their average receipts
on fine days are 3_s._ 6_d._ a day, or, allowing
for wet weather and diminished receipts,
10_s._ a week. The receipts, then, for this
street luxury, show a street expenditure
in such a summer as the last, of 2,800_l._,
among those who do not unite ginger-beer
with the trade. Calculating that
those who _do_ unite ginger-beer with it
sell only one-half as much as the others,
we find a total outlay of £4,900

_Street-sellers of Elder-wine._

50 vendors clear 5_s._ a week for 16
weeks by the sale of elder-wine in the
streets, their profit being at least cent.
per cent.; hence the street consumption
of this beverage in the course of the year
is 1,500 gallons, and the outlay £200

_Street-sellers of Peppermint-water._

Calculating that 4 “pepperminters”
take 2_s._ a day the year round, Sundays
excepted, we find that 900 gallons of
peppermint-water are consumed every
year in the streets of London, while the
sum expended in it amounts annually to £125

_Street-sellers of Milk in the Markets, Parks, &c._

The vendors in the markets clear
about 1_s._ 6_d._ a day each, for three
months; and as the profit is rather
more than cent. per cent., there are
about 4,000 gallons of milk thus sold
yearly. The quantity sold in the park
averages 20 quarts a day for a period of
nine months, or 1,170 gallons in the
year. This is retailed at 4_d._ per quart;
hence the annual expenditure is £344

_Street-sellers of Curds and Whey._

50 sellers dispose of 12-1/2 gallons in 3
weeks; the other 50 sell only half as
much. Taking the season at 3 months,
the annual consumption of curds and
whey in the streets is 2,812 double gallons
(as regards the ingredients of milk),
which is retailed at a cost to the purchasers
of £412

_Street-sellers of Rice-milk._

Calculating that 50 sellers dispose of
24 quarts weekly, while one-half of the
remaining 25 sell 12 quarts each per
week at 1_d._ the half-pint, and the other
half vend 24 quarts at 1/2_d._ the half-pint,
there are about 3,000 gallons of
rice-milk yearly consumed in the streets
of London, while the expenditure
amounts to £320

_Water-carriers._

The number of water-carriers are
sixty, and their average earnings through
the year 5_s._ a week; hence the sum annually
expended in water thus obtained
amounts to £780

_Street Piemen._

There are fifty street piemen plying
their trade in London, the year through,
their average takings are one guinea a
week; hence there is an annual street
consumption of pies of nearly to three-quarters
of a million, and a street expenditure
amounting to £3,000

_Street-sellers of Meat and Currant Puddings._

Each street-seller gets rid of, on an
average, 85 dozen, or 1,020 puddings;
there are now but six street-sellers (regularly)
of these comestibles; hence the
weekly aggregate would be--allowing
for bad weather--5,400, and the total
129,600 meat and currant puddings sold
in the streets, in a season of 24 weeks.
This gives an annual expenditure on
the part of the street boys and girls
(who are the principal purchasers), and
of the poor persons who patronise the
street-trade, of about £270

_Street-sellers of Plum “duff.”_

Calculating 42_s._ a week as the takings
of six persons, for five months, we find
there is yearly expended in the street
purchase of plum dough upwards of £250

_Street-sellers of Cakes, Tarts, &c._

Reckoning 150 cake-sellers, each
taking 6_s._ a week--a sufficiently low
average--the street consumption of
cakes, tarts, &c., will be 1,123,200 every
year, and the street outlay about £2,350

_Street-sellers of other and inferior Cakes._

The sale of the inferior street cakes
realises about a fifth of that taken by
the other cake-sellers; hence it may be
estimated yearly at £450

_Street-sellers of Gingerbread-nuts._

150 gingerbread-nut-sellers take 17_s._
each weekly (clearing 9_s._); at this rate
the sum spent yearly in “spice” nuts
in the streets of London amounts to £6,630

_Street-sellers of Hot-cross Buns._

There are nearly 100,000 hot-cross
buns sold every Good Friday in the
streets of London; hence there is expended
in one day, upon the buns thus
bought about £300

_Street-sellers of Muffins and Crumpets._

There are 500 muffin-sellers, each
clearing 4_s._ and taking 12_s._ a week on
an average; hence the metropolitan
street sale of muffins and crumpets will
be in 20 weeks about 120,000 dozen,
and the sum expended thereon £6,000

_Street-sellers of Sweet-stuff._

The number of sweet-stuff sellers in
London amounts to 200, each of whom,
on an average, clears 10_s._, and takes 20_s._
weekly; the yearly consumption, therefore,
of rocks, candies, hard-bakes, &c.,
purchased in the streets is nearly two
and a half millions of halfpenny-worths,
or (at the rate of 1/2_d._ an ounce) about
70 tons weight per annum, costing the
consumers about £10,000

_Street-sellers of Cough-drops._

The earnings of the principal man in
the “cough-drop” street trade may be
taken at 30_s._ a week for twenty weeks;
that of another at 15_s._ for the same
period; and those of the remaining four
street-sellers of the same compound at
5_s._ each, weekly; allowing the usual
cent. per cent., we find there is annually
expended by street-buyers on cough-drops £130

_Street-sellers of Ice Creams._

The sale of street ices may be calculated
at twenty persons, taking 1_s._ 6_d._
daily for four weeks. This gives a street
consumption of 10,000 penny ices, and
an annual expenditure thereon of £42
--------
TOTAL SUM EXPENDED YEARLY
ON STREET EATABLES AND DRINKABLES £203,115
--------

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF STATIONERY, LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS.

We now come to a class of street-folk wholly distinct from any before
treated of. As yet we have been dealing principally with the uneducated
portion of the street-people--men whom, for the most part, are allowed
to remain in nearly the same primitive and brutish state as the
savage--creatures with nothing but their appetites, instincts, and
passions to move them, and made up of the same crude combination of
virtue and vice--the same generosity combined with the same predatory
tendencies as the Bedouins of the desert--the same love of revenge and
disregard of pain, and often the same gratitude and susceptibility to
kindness as the Red Indian--and, furthermore, the same insensibility
to female honour and abuse of female weakness, and the same utter
ignorance of the Divine nature of the Godhead as marks either
Bosjesman, Carib, or Thug.

The costers and many other of the street-sellers before described,
however, are bad--not so much from their own perversity as from our
selfishness. That they partake of the natural evil of human nature is
not their fault but ours,--who would be like them if we had not been
taught by others better than ourselves to controul the bad and cherish
the good principles of our hearts.

The street-sellers of stationery, literature, and the fine arts,
however, differ from all before treated of in the _general_, though
far from universal, education of the sect. They constitute principally
the class of street-orators, known in these days as “patterers,” and
formerly termed “mountebanks,”--people who, in the words of Strutt,
strive to “help off their wares by pompous speeches, in which little
regard is paid either to truth or propriety.” To patter, is a slang
term, meaning to speak. To indulge in this kind of oral puffery, of
course, requires a certain exercise of the intellect, and it is the
consciousness of their mental superiority which makes the patterers
look down upon the costermongers as an inferior body, with whom they
object either to be classed or to associate. The scorn of some of the
“patterers” for the mere costers is as profound as the contempt of the
pickpocket for the pure beggar. Those who have not witnessed this pride
of class among even the most degraded, can form no adequate idea of
the arrogance with which the skilled man, no matter how base the art,
looks upon the unskilled. “We are the haristocracy of the streets,”
was said to me by one of the street-folks, who told penny fortunes
with a bottle. “People don’t pay us for what we gives ’em, but only
to hear us talk. We live like yourself, sir, by the hexercise of our
hintellects--we by talking, and you by writing.”

But notwithstanding the self-esteem of the patterers, I am inclined
to think that they are less impressionable and less susceptible of
kindness than the costers whom they despise. Dr. Conolly has told
us that, even among the insane, the educated classes are the most
difficult to move and govern through their affections. They are
invariably suspicious, attributing unworthy motives to every benefit
conferred, and consequently incapable of being touched by any sympathy
on the part of those who may be affected by their distress. So far
as my experience goes it is the same with the street-patterers. Any
attempt to befriend them is almost sure to be met with distrust. Nor
does their mode of life serve in any way to lessen their misgivings.
Conscious how much their own livelihood depends upon assumption and
trickery, they naturally consider that others have some “dodge,” as
they call it, or some latent object in view when any good is sought
to be done them. The impulsive costermonger, however, approximating
more closely to the primitive man, moved solely by his feelings, is as
easily humanized by any kindness as he is brutified by any injury.

The patterers, again, though certainly more intellectual, are scarcely
less immoral than the costers. Their superior cleverness gives them
the power of justifying and speciously glossing their evil practices,
but serves in no way to restrain them; thus affording the social
philosopher another melancholy instance of the evil of developing the
intellect without the conscience--of teaching people to _know_ what is
morally beautiful and ugly, without teaching them at the same time to
feel and delight in the one and abhor the other--or, in other words, of
quickening the cunning and checking the emotions of the individual.

Among the patterers marriage is as little frequent as among the
costermongers; with the exception of the older class, who “were perhaps
married before they took to the streets.” Hardly one of the patterers,
however, has been bred to a street life; and this constitutes another
line of demarcation between them and the costermongers.

The costers, we have seen, are mostly hereditary wanderers--having been
as it were born to frequent the public thoroughfares; some few of the
itinerant dealers in fish, fruit, and vegetables, have it is true been
driven by want of employment to adopt street-selling as a means of
living, but these are, so to speak, the aliens rather than the natives
of the streets. The patterers, on the other hand, have for the most
part neither been born and bred nor driven to a street life--but have
rather _taken_ to it from a natural love of what they call “roving.”
This propensity to lapse from a civilized into a nomad state--to pass
from a settler into a wanderer--is a peculiar characteristic of the
pattering tribe. The tendency however is by no means extraordinary;
for ethnology teaches us, that whereas many abandon the habits of
civilized life to adopt those of a nomadic state of existence, but few
of the wandering tribes give up vagabondising and betake themselves to
settled occupations. The innate “love of a roving life,” which many of
the street-people themselves speak of as the cause of their originally
taking to the streets, appears to be accompanied by several peculiar
characteristics; among the most marked of these are an indomitable
“self-will” or hatred of the least restraint or controul--an innate
aversion to every species of law or government, whether political,
moral, or domestic--a stubborn, contradictory nature--an incapability
of continuous labour, or remaining long in the same place occupied
with the same object, or attending to the same subject--an unusual
predilection for amusements, and especially for what partakes of the
ludicrous--together with a great relish of all that is ingenious, and
so finding extreme delight in tricks and frauds of every kind. There
are two patterers now in the streets (brothers)--well-educated and
respectably connected--who candidly confess they prefer that kind of
life to any other, and would not leave it if they could.

Nor are the patterers less remarkable than the costermongers for
their utter absence of all religious feeling. There is, however, this
distinction between the two classes--that whereas the creedlessness
of the one is but the consequence of brutish ignorance, that of the
other is the result of natural perversity and educated scepticism--as
the street-patterers include many men of respectable connections, and
even classical attainments. Among them, may be found the son of a
military officer, a clergyman, a man brought up to the profession of
medicine, two Grecians of the Blue-coat School, clerks, shopmen, and
a class who have been educated to no especial calling--some of the
latter being the natural sons of gentlemen and noblemen--and who, when
deprived of the support of their parents or friends, have taken to the
streets for bread. Many of the younger and smarter men, I am assured,
reside with women of the town, though they may not be dependent for
their livelihood on the wages got by the infamy of these women. Not a
few of the patterers, too, in their dress and appearance, present but
little difference to that of the “gent.” Some wear a moustache, while
others indulge in a Henri-Quatre beard. The patterers are, moreover,
as a body, not distinguished by that good and friendly feeling one
to another which is remarkable among costermongers. If an absence of
heartiness and good fellowship be characteristic of an aristocracy--as
some political philosophers contend--then the patterers may indeed be
said to be the aristocrats of the streets.

The patterers or oratorical street-sellers include among their class
many itinerant traders, other than the wandering “paper-workers”--as
those vending the several varieties of street-literature are generally
denominated. The Cheap Jacks, or oratorical hucksters of hardware at
fairs and other places, are among the most celebrated and humorous of
this class. The commercial arts and jests of some of these people,
display considerable cleverness. Many of their jokes, it is true, are
traditional--and as purely a matter of parrotry as the witticisms of
the “funny gentlemen” on the stage, but their ready adaptation of
accidental circumstances to the purposes of their business, betrays a
modicum of wit far beyond that which falls to the share of ordinary
“low comedians.” The street-vendors of cough drops--infallible cures
for the toothache and other ailments--also belong to the pattering
class. These are, as was before stated, the remains of the obsolete
mountebanks of England and the _saltinbanque_ of France--a class of
_al fresco_ orators who derived their names from the _bench_--the
street pulpit, rostrum, or platform--that they ascended, in order
the better to deliver their harangues. The street jugglers, actors,
and showmen, as well as the street-sellers of grease-removing
compositions, corn-salve, razor-paste, plating-balls, waterproof
blacking, rat poisons, sovereigns sold for wagers, and a multiplicity
of similar street-trickeries--such as oratorical begging--are other
ingenious and wordy members of the same chattering, jabbering, or
“pattering” fraternity. These will all be spoken of under the head of
the different things they respectively sell or do. For the present
we have only to deal with that portion of the “pattering” body who
are engaged in the street sale of literature--or the “paper-workers”
as they call themselves. The latter include the “running patterers,”
or “death-hunters;” being men (no women) engaged in vending last
dying speeches and confessions--in hawking “se-cond edi-tions” of
newspapers--or else in “working,” that is to say, in getting rid of
what are technically termed “cocks;” which, in polite language, means
accounts of fabulous duels between ladies of fashion--of apocryphal
elopements, or fictitious love-letters of sporting noblemen and
certain young milliners not a hundred miles from the spot--“cooked”
assassinations and sudden deaths of eminent individuals--pretended
jealous affrays between Her Majesty and the Prince Consort (but these
papers are now never worked)--or awful tragedies, including mendacious
murders, impossible robberies, and delusive suicides.

The sellers of these choice articles, however, belong more particularly
to that order or species of the pattering genus known as “running
patterers,” or “flying stationers,” from the fact of their being
continually on the move while describing the attractions of the
“papers” they have to sell. Contradistinguished from them, however,
are the “standing patterers,” or those for whose less startling
announcements a crowd is necessary, in order that the audience may
have time to swallow the many marvels worked by their wares. The
standing patterers require, therefore, what they term a “pitch,” that
is to say a fixed locality, where they can hold forth to a gaping
multitude for, at least, some few minutes continuously. They are mainly
such street-sellers as deal in nostrums and the different kinds of
street “wonders.” Occasionally, however, the running patterer (who
is especially literary) transmigrates into a standing one, betaking
himself to “board work,” as it is termed in street technology, and
stopping at the corners of thoroughfares with a large pictorial placard
raised upon a pole, and glowing with a highly-coloured exaggeration
of the interesting terrors of the pamphlet he has for sale. This
is either “The Life of Calcraft, the Hangman,” “The Diabolical
Practices of Dr. ---- on his Patients when in a state of Mesmerism,”
or “The Secret Doings at the White House, Soho,” and other similar
attractively-repulsive details. Akin to this “board work” is the
practice of what is called “strawing,” or selling straws in the
street, and giving away with them something that is either really or
fictionally forbidden to be sold,--as indecent papers, political songs,
and the like. This practice, however, is now seldom resorted to, while
the sale of “secret papers” is rarely carried on in public. It is
true, there are three or four patterers who live chiefly by professing
to dispose of “sealed packets” of obscene drawings and cards for
gentlemen; but this is generally a trick adopted to extort money from
old debauchees, young libertines, and people of degraded or diseased
tastes; for the packets, on being opened, seldom contain anything
but an odd number of some defunct periodical. There is, however, a
large traffic in such secret papers carried on in what is called “the
public-house trade,” that is to say, by itinerant “paper-workers”
(mostly women), who never make their appearance in the streets, but
obtain a livelihood by “busking,” as it is technically termed, or, in
other words, by offering their goods for sale only at the bars and
in the tap-rooms and parlours of taverns. The excessive indulgence
of one appetite is often accompanied by the disease of a second; the
drunkard, of course, is supereminently a sensualist, and is therefore
easily taken by anything that tends to stimulate his exhausted desires:
so sure is it that one form of bestiality is a necessary concomitant
of another. There is another species of patterer, who, though
usually included among the standing patterers, belongs rather to an
intermediate class, viz., those who neither stand nor “_run_,” as they
descant upon what they sell; but those walk at so slow a rate that,
though never stationary, they can hardly be said to move. These are the
reciters of dialogues, litanies, and the various street “squibs” upon
passing events; they also include the public propounders of conundrums,
and the “hundred and fifty popular song” enumerators--such as are
represented in the engraving here given. Closely connected with them
are the “chaunters,” or those who do not cry, but (if one may so far
stretch the English language) _sing_ the contents of the “papers” they
vend.

These traffickers constitute the principal street-sellers of
literature, or “paper-workers,” of the “pattering” class. In addition
to them there are many others vending “papers” in the public
thoroughfares, who are mere traders resorting to no other acts for
the disposal of their goods than a simple cry or exposition of them;
and many of these are but poor, humble, struggling, and inoffensive
dealers. They do not puff or represent what they have to sell as what
it is not--(allowing them a fair commercial latitude). They are not
of the “enterprising” class of street tradesmen. Among these are the
street-sellers of stationery--such as note-paper, envelopes, pens,
ink, pencils, sealing-wax, and wafers. Belonging to the same class,
too, are the street-vendors of almanacs, pocket-books, memorandum and
account-books. Then there are the sellers of odd numbers of periodicals
and broadsheets, and those who vend either playing cards, conversation
cards, stenographic cards, and (at Epsom, Ascot, &c.) racing cards.
Besides these, again, there are the vendors of illustrated cards, such
as those embellished with engravings of the Crystal Palace, Views of
the Houses of Parliament, as well as the gelatine poetry cards--all
of whom, with the exception of the racing-card sellers (who belong
generally to the pattering tribe), partake of the usual characteristics
of the street-selling class.

After these may be enumerated the vendors of old engravings out of
inverted umbrellas, and the hawkers of coloured pictures in frames.
Then there are the old book-stalls and barrows, and “the pinners-up,”
as they are termed, or sellers of old songs pinned against the wall,
as well as the vendors of manuscript music. Moreover, appertaining to
the same class, there are the vendors of playbills and “books of the
performance” outside the theatre; and lastly, the pretended sellers of
tracts--such as the Lascars and others, who use this kind of street
traffic as a cloak for the more profitable trade of begging. The
street-sellers of images, although strictly comprised within those who
vend fine art productions in the public thoroughfares will be treated
of under the head of THE STREET ITALIANS, to which class they mostly
belong.

OF THE FORMER AND PRESENT STREET-PATTERERS.

Of the street-patterers the running (or flying) trader announces the
contents of the paper he is offering for sale, as he proceeds on his
mission. It is usually the detail of some “barbarious and horrible
murder,” or of some extraordinary occurrence--such as the attack
on Marshal Haynau--which has roused public attention; or the paper
announced as descriptive of a murder, or of some exciting event, may in
reality be some odd number of a defunct periodical. “It’s astonishing,”
said one patterer to me, “how few people ever complain of having been
took in. It hurts their feelings to lose a halfpenny, but it hurts
their pride too much, when they’re had, to grumble in public about it.”
On this head, then, I need give no further general explanation.

In times of excitement the running patterer (or “stationer,” as he was
and is sometimes called) has reaped the best harvest. When the Popish
plot agitated England in the reign of Charles II. the “Narratives” of
the design of a handful of men to assassinate a whole nation, were
eagerly purchased in the streets and taverns. And this has been the
case during the progress of any absorbing event subsequently. I was
told by a very old gentleman, who had heard it from his grandfather,
that in some of the quiet towns of the north of England, in Durham
and Yorkshire, there was the greatest eagerness to purchase from the
street-sellers any paper relative to the progress of the forces under
Charles Edward Stuart, in 1745. This was especially the case when it
became known that the “rebels” had gained possession of Carlisle, and
it was uncertain what might be their route southward. About the period
of the “affair of the ’45,” and in the autumn following the decisive
battle of Culloden (in April, 1746), the “Northern Lights” were more
than usually brilliant, or more than usually remarked, and a meteor or
two had been seen. The street-sellers were then to be found in fairs
and markets, vending wonderful accounts of these wonderful phenomena.

I have already alluded to the character of the old mountebank, and
to his “pompous orations,” having “as little regard to truth as to
propriety.” There certainly is little pompousness in the announcements
of the patterers, though in their general disregard of truth they
resemble those of the mountebank. The mountebank, however, addressed
his audience from a stage, and made his address attractive by mixing up
with it music, dancing, and tumbling; sometimes, also, equestrianism
on the green of a village; and by having always the services of a
merry-andrew, or clown. The nostrums of these quacks were all as
unequalled for cheapness as for infallibility, and their impudence
and coolness ensured success. Their practices are as well exposed in
some of the _Spectators_ of 1711-12 as the puppet-playing of Powel was
good-humouredly ridiculed. One especial instance is cited, where a
mountebank, announcing himself a native of Hammersmith, where he was
holding forth, offered to make a present of 5_s._ to every brother
native of Hammersmith among his audience. The mountebank then drew from
a long bag a handful of little packets, each of which, he informed the
spectators, was constantly sold for 5_s._ 6_d._, but that out of love
to his native hamlet he would bate the odd 5_s._ to every inhabitant
of the place. The whole assembly immediately closed with his generous
offer.

There is a scene in Moncrieff’s popular farce of “_Rochester_,” where
the hero personates a mountebank, which may be here cited as affording
a good idea of the “pompous orations” indulged in by the street orators
in days of yore:

“Silence there, and hear me, for my words are more precious than
gold; I am the renowned and far-famed Doctor Paracelsus Bombastes
Esculapus Galen dam Humbug von Quack, member of all the colleges under
the Moon: M.D., L.M.D., F.R.S., L.L.D., _A.S.S._--and all the rest
of the letters in the alphabet: I am the seventh son of a seventh
son--kill or cure is my motto--and I always do it; I cured the great
Emperor of Nova Scotia, of a polypus, after he had been given over
by all the faculty--he lay to all appearance dead; the first pill he
took, he opened his eyes; the second, he raised his head; and the
third, he jumped up and danced a hornpipe. I don’t want to sound
my own praise--blow the trumpet, Balaam (_Balaam blows trumpet_);
but I tapped the great Cham of Tartary at a sitting, of a terrible
dropsy, so that I didn’t leave a drop in him! I cure the palsy, the
dropsy, the lunacy, and all the sighs, without costing anybody a sigh;
vertigo, pertigo, lumbago, and all the other go’s are sure to go,
whenever I come.”

In his unscrupulousness and boldness in street announcements, and
sometimes in his humour and satire, we find the patterer of the present
day to be the mountebank of old descended from his platform into the
streets--but without his music, his clown, or his dress.

There was formerly, also, another class, differing little from the
habits of that variety of patterers of the present day who “busk” it,
or “work the public-houses.”

“The jestours,” says Mr. Strutt, in his “Sports and Pastimes of the
People of England,” “or, as the word is often written in the old
English dialect, ‘gesters,’ were the relaters of the gestes, that is,
the actions of famous persons, whether fabulous or real; and these
stories were of two kinds, the one to excite pity, and the other to
move laughter, as we learn from Chaucer:

‘And jestours that tellen tales,
Both of wepying and of game.’

The tales of ‘game,’ as the poet expresses himself were short jocular
stories calculated to promote merriment, in which the reciters paid
little respect to the claims of propriety or even of common decency.
The tales of ‘game,’ however, were much more popular than those
of weeping, and probably for the very reason that ought to have
operated the most powerfully for their suppression. The gestours,
whose powers were chiefly employed in the hours of conviviality,
finding by experience that lessons of instruction were much less
seasonable at such times, than idle tales productive of mirth and
laughter, accommodated their narrations to the general taste of the
times, regardless of the mischiefs they occasioned by vitiating the
morals of their hearers. Hence it is that the author of the ‘Vision
of Pierce the Ploughman’ calls them contemptibly ‘japers and juglers,
and janglers of gests.’ He describes them as haunters of taverns
and common ale-houses, amusing the lower classes of the people with
‘myrth of minstrelsy and losels’ tales,’ (loose vulgar tales,) and
calls them tale-tellers and ‘tutelers in ydell,’ (tutors of idleness,)
occasioning their auditory, ‘for love of tales, in tavernes to drink,’
where they learned from them to jangle and to jape, instead of
attending to their more serious duties.

“The japers, I apprehend, were the same as the bourdours, or
rybauders, an inferior class of minstrels, and properly called jesters
in the modern acceptation of the word; whose wit, like that of the
merry-andrews of the present day (1800) consisted in low obscenity
accompanied with ludicrous gesticulation. They sometimes, however,
found admission into the houses of the opulent. Knighton, indeed,
mentions one of these japers who was a favourite in the English court,
and could obtain any grant from the king ‘a burdando,’ that is, by
jesting. They are well described by the poet:

‘As japers and janglers, Judas’ chyldren,
Fayneth them fantasies, and fooles them maketh.’

“It was a very common and a very favourite amusement, so late as
the 16th century, to hear the recital of verses and moral speeches,
learned for that purpose by a set of men who obtained their livelihood
thereby, and who, without ceremony, intruded themselves, not only into
taverns and other places of public resort, but also into the houses of
the nobility.”

The resemblance of the modern patterer to the classes above mentioned
will be seen when I describe the public-house actor and reciter of the
present day, as well as the standing patterer, who does not differ so
much from the running patterer in the quality of his announcements,
as in his requiring more time to make an impression, and being indeed
a sort of lecturer needing an audience; also of the present reciters
“of verses and moral speeches.” But of these curious classes I shall
proceed to treat separately.

OF THE HABITS, OPINIONS, MORALS, AND RELIGION OF PATTERERS GENERALLY.

In order that I might omit nothing which will give the student of
that curious phase of London life in London streets--the condition
of the patterers--a clear understanding of the subject, I procured
the following account from an educated gentleman (who has been before
alluded to in this work), and as he had been driven to live among the
class he describes, and to support himself by street-selling, his
remarks have of course all the weight due to personal experience, as
well as to close observation:--

“If there is any truth in phrenology,” writes the gentleman in
question, “the patterers--to a man--are very large in the organ of
‘self-esteem,’ from which suggestion an enquiry arises, viz., whether
they possess that of which they may justly pique themselves. To arrive
at truth about the patterers is very difficult, and indeed the persons
with whom they live are often quite in the dark about the history, or
in some cases the pursuits of their lodgers.

“I think that the patterers may be divided into three classes.
First,--those who were well born and brought up. Secondly,--those
whose parents have been dissipated and gave them little education.
Thirdly,--those who--whatever their early history--will not be or do
anything but what is of an itinerant character. I shall take a glance
at the _first_ of these classes, presupposing that they were cradled in
the lap of indulgence, and trained to science and virtue.

“If these people take to the streets, they become, with here and there
an exception, the most reprobate and the least reclaimable. I was
once the inmate of a lodging-house, in which there were at one time
five University-men, three surgeons, and several sorts of broken-down
clerks, or of other professional men. Their general habits were
demoralised to the last degree--their oaths more horrid, extravagant,
and far-fetched than anything I ever heard: they were stupid in logic,
but very original in obscenity. Most of them scoffed at the Bible,
or perverted its passages to extenuate fraud, to justify violence,
or construct for themselves excuses for incontinence and imposition.
It will appear strange that these educated persons, when they turn
out upon the street, generally sell articles which have no connection
with literature, and very little with art. The two brothers, who sell
that wonder-working paste which removes grease from the outside of
your collar by driving it further in, were both scholars of Christ’s
Hospital. They were second Grecians, and might have gone to college;
but several visits to suburban fairs, and their accompanying scenes
of debauch, gave them a _penchant_ for a vagabond life, and they will
probably never relinquish it. The very tall man--there are several
others--who sells razors and paste on a red pagoda-looking stall, was
apprenticed to a surgeon in Colchester, with a premium of 300 guineas;
and the little dark-visaged man, who sells children’s money-boxes
and traps to catch vermin, is the son of a late upholsterer in Bath,
who was also a magistrate of that city. The poor man alluded to was
a law-student, and kept two terms in Trinity Hall, Cambridge. Many
similar cases might be mentioned--cases founded on real observation and
experience. Some light may be thrown upon this subject by pointing out
the _modus operandi_ by which a friend of mine got initiated into the
‘art and mystery of patterism.’ ‘I had lived,’ he said, ‘more than a
year among the tradesmen and tramps, who herd promiscuously together
in low lodging-houses. One afternoon I was taking tea at the same
table with a brace of patterers. They eyed me with suspicion; but,
determined to know their proceedings, I launched out the only cant
word I had then learned. They spoke of going to Chatham. Of course, I
knew the place, and asked them, “Where do you stall to in the huey?”
which, fairly translated, means, “Where do you lodge in the town?”
Convinced that I was “fly,” one of them said, “We drop the main toper
(go off the main road) and slink into the crib (house) in the back drum
(street).” After some altercation with the “mot” of the “ken” (mistress
of the lodging-house) about the cleanliness of a knife or fork, my new
acquaintance began to arrange “ground,” &c., for the night’s work. I
got into their confidence by degrees; and I give below a vocabulary of
their talk to each other:’

Word. Meaning.
_Crabshells_ Shoes.
_Kite_ Paper.
_Nests_ Varieties.
_Sticky_ Wax.
_Toff_ Gentleman.
_Burerk_ Lady.
_Camister_ Minister.
_Crocus_ Doctor.
_Bluff_ An excuse.
_Balmy_ Insane.
_Mill Tag_ A shirt.
_Smeesh_ A shift.
_Hay-bag_ A woman.
_Doxy_ A wife.
_Flam_ A lie.
_Teviss_ A shilling.
_Bull_ A crown.
_Flag_ An apron.

“The cant or slang of the patterer is not the cant of the costermonger,
but a system of their own. As in the case of the costers, it is so
interlarded with their general remarks, while their ordinary language
is so smothered and subdued, that unless when they are professionally
engaged and talking of their wares, they might almost pass for
foreigners.

“There can be no doubt,” continues my informant, “that the _second_
class of street-patterers, to whom nature, or parents, or circumstances
have been unpropitious, are the most moral, and have a greater sense
of right and wrong, with a quicksightedness about humane and generous
things, to which the ‘aristocratic’ patterer is a stranger. Of the
dealers in useful or harmless wares--although, of course, they use
allowable exaggeration as to the goodness of the article--many are
devout communicants at church, or members of dissenting bodies;
while others are as careless about religion, and are still to be
found once or twice a week in the lecture-rooms of the Mechanics’
Institute nearest to their residence. Orchard-street, Westminster,
is a great locality for this sort of patterers. Three well-known
characters,--Bristol George, Corporal Casey, and Jemmy the Rake, with
a very respectable and highly-informed man called ‘Grocer,’ from his
having been apprenticed to that business,--have maintained a character
for great integrity among the neighbours for many years.

“I come now to the _third_ class of patterers,--those who, whatever
their early pursuits and pleasures, have manifested a predilection
for vagrancy, and neither can nor will settle to any ordinary
calling. There is now on the streets a man scarcely thirty years old,
conspicuous by the misfortune of a sabre-wound on the cheek. He is
a native of the Isle of Man. His father was a captain in the Buffs,
and himself a commissioned officer at seventeen. He left the army,
designing to marry and open a boarding-school. The young lady to whom
he was betrothed died, and _that_ event _might_ affect his mind; at any
rate, he has had 38 situations in a dozen years, and will not keep one
a week. He has a mortal antipathy to good clothes, and will not keep
them one hour. He sells anything--chiefly needle-cases. He ‘patters’
very little in a _main drag_ (public street); but in the little private
streets he preaches an outline of his life, and makes no secret of
his wandering propensity. His aged mother, who still lives, pays his
lodgings in Old Pye-street.

“From the hasty glance I have taken at the patterers, any
well-constructed mind may deduce the following inference: although
a great amount of intelligence sometimes consists with a great want
of principle, that an utter want of education, or _mis_-education,
leaves man, like a reed floating on the stream of time, to follow every
direction which the current of affairs may give him.

“There is yet another and a larger class, who are wanderers from
choice,--who would rather be street-orators, and quacks, and
performers, than anything else in the world. In nine cases out of ten,
the street-patterers are persons of intemperate habits, no veracity,
and destitute of any desire to improve their condition, even where they
have the chance. One of this crew was lately engaged at a bazaar; he
had 18_s._ a week, and his only work was to walk up and down and extol
the articles exhibited. This was too monotonous a life; I happened to
pass him by as he was taking his wages for the week, and heard him say,
‘I shall cut this b--y work; I can earn more on the streets, and be my
own master.’”

It would be a mistake to suppose that the patterers, although a
vagrant, are a disorganized class. There is a telegraphic dispatch
between them, through the length and breadth of the land. If two
patterers (previously unacquainted) meet in the provinces, the
following, or something like it, will be their conversation:--“Can
you ‘voker romeny’ (can you speak cant)? What is your ‘monekeer’
(name)?”--Perhaps it turns out that one is “White-headed Bob,” and the
other “Plymouth Ned.” They have a “shant of gatter” (pot of beer) at
the nearest “boozing ken” (ale-house), and swear eternal friendship to
each other. The old saying, that “When the liquor is in, the wit is
out,” is remarkably fulfilled on these occasions, for they betray to
the “flatties” (natives) all their profits and proceedings.

It is to be supposed that, in country districts, where there are no
streets, the patterer is obliged to call at the houses. As they are
mostly without the hawker’s licence, and sometimes find wet linen
before it is lost, the rural districts are not fond of their visits;
and there are generally two or three persons in a village reported to
be “gammy,” that is (unfavourable). If a patterer has been “crabbed,”
that is (offended) at any of the “cribbs” (houses), he mostly chalks a
signal on or near the door. I give one or two instances:

[diamond] “Bone,” meaning good.

[triangle, point down] “Cooper’d,” spoiled by the imprudence
of some other patterer.

[square] “Gammy,” likely to have you taken up.

[circle with dot] “Flummuxed,” sure of a month in quod.

In most lodging-houses there is an old man who is the guide to every
“walk” in the vicinity, and who can tell every house, on every round,
that is “good for a cold ’tater.” In many cases there is over the
kitchen mantle-piece a map of the district, dotted here and there with
memorandums of failure or success.

Patterers are fond of carving their names and avocations about the
houses they visit. The old jail at Dartford has been some years a
“padding-ken.” In one of the rooms appears the following autographs:

“Jemmy, the Rake, bound to Bristol; bad beds, but no bugs. Thank God
for all things.”

“Razor George and his moll slept here the day afore Christmas; just
out of ‘stir’ (jail), for ‘muzzling a peeler.’”

“Scotch Mary, with ‘driz’ (lace), bound to Dover and back, please God.”

Sometimes these inscriptions are coarse and obscene; sometimes very
well written and orderly. Nor do they want illustrations.

At the old factory, Lincoln, is a portrait of the town beadle, formerly
a soldier; it is drawn with different-coloured chalks, and ends with
the following couplet:

“You are a B for false swearing,
In hell they’ll roast you like a herring.”

Concubinage is very common among patterers, especially on their
travels; they have their regular rounds, and call the peregrination
“going on circuit.” For the most part they are early risers; this gives
them a facility for meeting poor girls who have had a night’s shelter
in the union workhouses. They offer such girls some refreshment,--swear
they are single men,--and promise comforts certainly superior to the
immediate position of their victims. Consent is generally obtained;
perhaps a girl of 14 or 15, previously virtuous, is induced to believe
in a promise of constant protection, but finds herself, the next
morning, ruined and deserted; nor is it unlikely that, within a month
or two, she will see her seducer in the company of a dozen incidental
wives. A gray-headed miscreant called “Cutler Tom” boasts of 500 such
exploits; and there is too great reason to believe that the picture of
his own drawing is not greatly overcharged.

Some of the patterers are married men, but of this class very few
are faithful to the solemn obligation. I have heard of a renowned
patterer of this class who was married to four women, and had lived in
criminal intercourse with his own sister, and his own daughter by one
of the wives. This sad rule has, however, I am happy to state, some
splendid exceptions. There is a man called “Andy”--well known as the
companion of “Hopping Ned;” this “Andy” has a wife of great personal
attractions, a splendid figure, and teeth without a parallel. She is
a strictly-virtuous woman, a most devoted wife, and tender mother;
very charitable to any one in want of a meal, and very constant (she
is a Catholic) in her religious duties. Another man of the same
school, whose name has escaped me, is, with his wife, an exception to
the stigma on almost the whole class; the couple in question have no
children. The wife, whose name is Maria, has been in every hospital for
some complaint in her knees, probably white swelling: her beauty is the
theme of applause, and whenever she opens her mouth silence pervades
the “paddin’ ken.” Her common conversation is music and mathematics
combined, her reading has been masculine and extensive, and the whisper
of calumny has never yet attacked her own demeanour or her husband’s.

Of patterers who have children, many are very exemplary; sending them
to Day and Sunday-schools, causing them to say grace before and after
meals, to attend public worship, and always to speak the truth: these,
instances, however, stand in fearful contrast with the conduct of other
parents.

“I have seen,” proceeds my reverend informant, “fathers and mothers
place their boys and girls in positions of incipient enormity, and
command them to use language and gestures to each other, which would
make an harlot blush, and almost a heathen tremble. I have hitherto
viewed the patterer as a salesman,--having something in his hand, on
whose merits, real or pretended, he talks people out of their money. By
slow degrees prosperity rises, but rapid is the advance of evil. The
patterer sometimes gets ‘out of stock,’ and is obliged, at no great
sacrifice of conscience, to ‘patter’ in another strain. In every large
town sham official documents, with crests, seals, and signatures,
can be got for half-a-crown. Armed with these, the patterer becomes
a ‘lurker,’--that is, an impostor; his papers certify any and every
‘ill that flesh is heir to.’ Shipwreck is called a ‘shake lurk;’
loss by fire is a ‘glim.’ Sometimes the petitioner has had a horse,
which has dropped dead with the mad staggers; or has a wife ill or
dying, and six or seven children at once sickening of the small-pox.
Children are borrowed to support the appearance; the case is certified
by the minister and churchwardens of a parish which exists only in
imagination; and as many people dislike the trouble of investigation,
the patterer gets enough to raise a stock in trade, and divides the
spoil between the swag-shop and the gin-palace. Sometimes they are
detected, and get a ‘drag’ (three months in prison). They have many
narrow escapes: one occurs to me, of a somewhat ludicrous character. A
patterer and lurker (now dead) known by the name of ‘Captain Moody,’
unable to get a ‘fakement’ written or printed, was standing almost
naked in the streets of a neighbouring town. A gentleman stood still
and heard his piteous tale, but having been ‘done’ more than once,
he resolved to examine the affair, and begged the petitioner to
conduct him to his wife and children, who were in a garret on a bed of
languishing, with neither clothes, food, nor fire, but, it appeared,
with faith enough to expect a supply from ‘Him who feedeth the ravens,’
and in whose sacred name even a cold ’tater was implored. The patterer,
or half-patterer and half-beggar, took the gentleman (who promised a
sovereign if every thing was square) through innumerable and intricate
windings, till he came to an outhouse or sort of stable. He saw the
key outside the door, and begged the gentleman to enter and wait
till he borrowed a light of a neighbour, to show him up-stairs. The
illumination never arrived, and the poor charitable man found that the
miscreant had locked him into the stable. The patterer went to the
padding-ken,--told the story with great glee, and left that locality
within an hour of the occurrence.”

[Concerning the mendicancy and vagrancy of patterers, I shall have
more to say when I speak of vagrancy in general, and when I describe
the general state and characteristics of the low lodging-houses in
London, and those in the country, which are in intimate connection with
the metropolitan abodes of the vagrant. My present theme is the London
patterer, who is also a street-seller.]

OF THE PUBLISHERS AND AUTHORS OF STREET-LITERATURE.

The best known, and the most successful printer and publisher of all
who have directed their industry to supply the “paper” in demand for
street sale, and in every department of street literature, was the late
“Jemmy Catnach,” who is said to have amassed upwards of 10,000_l._ in
the business. He is reported to have made the greater part of this
sum during the trial of Queen Caroline, by the sale of whole-sheet
“papers,” descriptive of the trial, and embellished with “splendid
illustrations.” The next to Catnach stood the late “Tommy Pitt,” of
the noted toy and marble-warehouse. These two parties were the Colburn
and Bentley of the “paper” trade. Catnach retired from business some
years ago, and resided in a country-house at Barnet, but he did not
long survive his retirement. “He was an out and out sort,” said one old
paper-worker to me, “and if he knew you--and he could judge according
to the school you belonged to, if he hadn’t known you long--he was
friendly for a bob or two, and sometimes for a glass. He knew the
men that was stickers though, and there was no glass for them. Why,
some of his customers, sir, would have stuck to him long enough, if
there’d been a chance of another glass--supposing they’d managed to get
_one_--and then would have asked him for a coach home! When I called on
him, he used to say, in his north country way--he wasn’t Scotch, but
somewhere north of England--and he was pleasant with it, ‘Well, d--
you, how are you?’ He got the cream of the pail, sir.”

The present street literature printers and publishers are, Mrs. Ryle
(Catnach’s niece and successor), Mr. Birt, and Mr. Paul (formerly with
Catnach), all of the Seven Dials; Mr. Powell (formerly of Lloyd’s),
Brick-lane, Whitechapel; and Mr. Good, Aylesbury-street, Clerkenwell.
Mr. Phairs, of Westminster; Mr. Taylor, of the Waterloo-road; and Mr.
Sharp, of Kent-street, Borough, have discontinued street printing. One
man greatly regretted Mr. Taylor’s discontinuing the business; “he was
so handy for the New-cut, when it _was_ the New-cut.” Some classes of
patterers, I may here observe, work in “schools” or “mobs” of two,
three, or four, as I shall afterwards show.

The authors and poets who give its peculiar literature, alike in
prose or rhyme, to the streets, are now six in number. They are all
in some capacity or other connected with street-patter or song, and
the way in which a narrative or a “copy of werses” is prepared for
press is usually this:--The leading members of the “schools,” some
of whom refer regularly to the evening papers, when they hear of
any out-of-the-way occurrence, resort to the printer and desire its
publication in a style proper for the streets. This is usually done
very speedily, the school (or the majority of them) and the printer
agreeing upon the author. Sometimes an author will voluntarily prepare
a piece of street literature and submit it to a publisher, who, as in
the case of other publishers, accepts or declines, as he believes the
production will or will not prove remunerative. Sometimes the school
carry the manuscript with them to the printer, and undertake to buy a
certain quantity, to insure publication. The payment to the author is
the same in all cases--a shilling.

Concerning the history and character of our street and public-house
literature, I shall treat hereafter, when I can comprise the whole, and
after the descriptions of the several classes engaged in the trade will
have paved the way for the reader’s better appreciation of the curious
and important theme. I say, _important_; because the street-ballad and
the street-narrative, like all popular things, have their influence on
masses of the people. Specimens will be found adduced, as I describe
the several classes, or in the statements of the patterers.

It must be borne in mind that the street author is closely restricted
in the quality of his effusion. It must be such as the patterers
approve, as the chaunters can chaunt, the ballad-singers sing,
and--above all--such as street-buyers will buy. One chaunter, who was a
great admirer of the “Song of the Shirt,” told me that if Hood himself
had written the “Pitiful Case of Georgy Sloan and his Wife,” it would
not have sold so well as a ballad he handed to me, from which I extract
a verse:

“Jane Willbred we did starve and beat her very hard
I confess we used her very cruel,
But now in a jail two long years we must bewail,
We don’t fancy mustard in the gruel.”

What I have said of the _necessity_ which controls street authorship,
may also be said of the art which is sometimes called in to illustrate
it.

The paper now published for the streets is classed as quarter sheets,
which cost (wholesale) 1_s._ a gross; half sheets, which cost 2_s._;
and whole or broad sheets (such as for executions), which cost 3_s._
6_d._ a gross the first day, and 3_s._ the next day or two, and
afterwards, but only if a ream be taken, 5_s._ 6_d._; a ream contains
forty dozen. When “illustrated,” the charge is from 3_d._ to 1_s._ per
ream extra. The books, for such cases as the Sloanes, or the murder of
Jael Denny, are given in books--which are best adapted for the suburban
and country trade, when London is “worked” sufficiently--are the “whole
sheet” printed so as to fold into eight pages, each side of the paper
being then, of course, printed upon. A book is charged from 6_d._ to
1_s._ extra (to a whole sheet) per gross, and afterwards the same extra
per ream.

OF LONG SONG-SELLERS.

I have this week given a daguerreotype of a well-known long-song
seller, and have preferred to give it as the trade, especially as
regards London, has all but disappeared, and it was curious enough.
“Long songs” first appeared between nine and ten years ago.

The long-song sellers did not depend upon patter--though some of them
pattered a little--to attract customers, but on the veritable cheapness
and novel form in which they vended popular songs, printed on paper
rather wider than this page, “three songs abreast,” and the paper
was about a yard long, which constituted the “three” yards of song.
Sometimes three slips were pasted together. The vendors paraded the
streets with their “three yards of new and popular songs” for a penny.
The songs are, or were, generally fixed to the top of a long pole, and
the vendor “cried” the different titles as he went along. This branch
of “the profession” is confined solely to the summer; the hands in
winter usually taking to the sale of song-books, it being impossible
to exhibit “the three yards” in wet or foggy weather. The paper songs,
as they fluttered from a pole, looked at a little distance like
huge much-soiled white ribbons, used as streamers to celebrate some
auspicious news. The cry of one man, in a sort of recitative, or, as
I heard it called by street-patterers, “sing-song,” was, “Three yards
a penny! Three yards a penny! Beautiful songs! Newest songs! Popular
Songs! Three yards a penny! Song, song, songs!” Others, however,
were generally content to announce merely “Three yards a penny!” One
cried “Two under fifty a fardy!” As if two hundred and fifty songs
were to be sold for a farthing. The whole number of songs was about
45. They were afterwards sold at a halfpenny, but were shorter and
fewer. It is probable that at the best had the songs been subjected
to the admeasurement of a jury, the result might have been as little
satisfactory as to some tradesmen who, however, after having been
detected in attempts to cheat the poor in weights and scales, and to
cheat them hourly, are still “good men and true” enough to be jurymen
and parliamentary electors. The songs, I am informed, were often about
2-1/2 yards, (not as to paper but as to admeasurement of type); 3
yards, occasionally, at first, and not often less than 2 yards.

The crying of the titles was not done with any other design than that
of expressing the great number of songs purchasable for “the small
charge of one penny.” Some of the patterers I conversed with would
have made it sufficiently droll. One man told me that he had cried the
following songs in his three yards, and he believed in something like
the following order, but he had cried penny song books, among other
things, lately, and might confound his more ancient and recent cries:

“I sometimes began,” he said, “with singing, or trying to sing, for
I’m no vocalist, the first few words of any song, and them quite loud.
I’d begin

‘The Pope he leads a happy life,
He knows no care’----

‘Buffalo gals, come out to-night;’ ‘Death of Nelson;’ ‘The gay
cavalier;’ ‘Jim along Josey;’ ‘There’s a good time coming;’ ‘Drink
to me only;’ ‘Kate Kearney;’ ‘Chuckaroo-choo, choo-choo-choot-lah;’
‘Chockala-roony-ninkaping-nang;’ ‘Paga-daway-dusty-kanty-key;’
‘Hottypie-gunnypo-china-coo’ (that’s a Chinese song, sir); ‘I dreamed
that I dwelt in marble halls;’ ‘The standard bearer;’ ‘Just like love;’
‘Whistle o’er the lave o’t;’ ‘Widow Mackree;’ ‘I’ve been roaming;’ ‘Oh!
that kiss;’ ‘The old English gentleman,’ &c., &c. &c. I dares say they
was all in the three yards, or was once, and if they wasn’t there was
others as good.”

The chief purchasers of the “long songs” were boys and girls, but
mostly boys, who expended 1_d._ or 1/2_d._ for the curiosity and
novelty of the thing, as the songs were not in the most readable form.
A few working people bought them for their children, and some women of
the town, who often buy anything fantastic, were also customers.

When “the three yards was at their best,” the number selling them
was about 170; the wholesale charge is from 3_d._ to 5_d._ a dozen,
according to size. The profit of the vendors in the first instance
was about 8_d._ a dozen. When the trade had all the attractions of
novelty, some men sold ten dozen on fine days, and for three or four
of the summer months; so clearing between 6_s._ and 7_s._ a day. This,
however, was not an average, but an average might be at first 21_s._
a week profit. I am assured that if twenty persons were selling long
songs in the street last summer it was “the outside,” as long songs
are now “for fairs and races and country work.” Calculating that each
cleared 9_s._ in a week, and to clear that took 15_s._, the profit
being smaller than it used to be, as many must be sold at 1/2_d._
each--we find 120_l._ expended in long songs in the streets. The
character of the vendor is that of a patterer of inferior genius.

The stock-money required is 1_s._ to 2_s._; which with 2_d._ for a
pole, and 1/2_d._ for paste, is all the capital needed. Very few were
sold in the public-houses, as the vendors scrupled to expose them
there, “for drunken fellows would snatch them, and make belts of them
for a lark.”

OF RUNNING PATTERERS.

Few of the residents in London--but chiefly those in the quieter
streets--have not been aroused, and most frequently in the evening,
by a hurly-burly on each side of the street. An attentive listening
will not lead any one to an accurate knowledge of what the clamour is
about. It is from a “mob” or “school” of the running patterers (for
both those words are used), and consists of two, three, or four men.
All these men state that the greater the noise they make, the better
is the chance of sale, and better still when the noise is on each
side of a street, for it appears as if the vendors were proclaiming
such interesting or important intelligence, that they were vieing
with one another who should supply the demand which must ensue. It
is not possible to ascertain with any certitude _what_ the patterers
are so anxious to sell, for only a few leading words are audible. One
of the cleverest of running patterers repeated to me, in a subdued
tone, his announcements of murders. The words “Murder,” “Horrible,”
“Barbarous,” “Love,” “Mysterious,” “Former Crimes,” and the like, could
only be caught by the ear, but there was no announcement of anything
like “particulars.” If, however, the “paper” relate to any well-known
criminal, such as Rush, the name is given distinctly enough, and so
is any new or pretended fact. The running patterers describe, or
profess to describe, the contents of their papers as they go rapidly
along, and they seldom or ever stand still. They usually deal in
murders, seductions, crim.-cons., explosions, alarming accidents,
“assassinations,” deaths of public characters, duels, and love-letters.
But popular, or notorious, murders are the “great goes.” The running
patterer cares less than other street-sellers for bad weather, for
if he “work” on a wet and gloomy evening, and if the work be “a
cock,” which is a fictitious statement or even a pretended fictitious
statement, there is the less chance of any one detecting the _ruse_.
But of late years no new “cocks” have been printed, excepting for
temporary purposes, such as I have specified as under its appropriate
head in my account of “Death and Fire-Hunters.” Among the old
stereotyped “cocks” are love-letters. One is well known as “The Husband
caught in a Trap,” and being in an epistolary form subserves any
purpose: whether it be the patterer’s aim to sell the “Love Letters” of
any well-known person, such as Lola Montes, or to fit them for a local
(pretended) scandal, as the “Letters from a Lady in this neighbourhood
to a Gentleman not 100 miles off.”

Of running patterers there are now in London from 80 to 100. They
reside--some in their own rooms, but the majority in lodging-houses--in
or near Westminster, St Giles’s, Whitechapel, Stratford, Deptford,
Wandsworth, and the Seven Dials. The “Dials,” however, is their chief
locality, being the residence of the longest-established printers, and
is the “head meet” of the fraternity.

It is not easy to specify with exactitude the number of running or
flying patterers at any one time in London. Some of these men become,
occasionally, standing patterers, chaunters, or ballad-singers--classes
I shall subsequently describe--and all of them resort at intervals
to country rounds. I heard, also, many complaints of boys having of
late “taken to the running patter” when anything attractive was before
the public, and of ignorant fellows--that wouldn’t have thought of it
at one time--“trying their hands at it.” Waiving these exceptional
augmentations of the number, I will take the body of running patterers,
generally employed in their peculiar craft in London, at 90. To
ascertain their earnings presents about the same difficulties as to
ascertain their number; for as all they earn is spent--no patterer ever
saving money--they themselves are hardly able to tell their incomes.
If any new and exciting fact be before the public, these men may each
clear 20_s._ a week; when there is no such fact, they may not earn
5_s._ The profit is contingent, moreover, upon their being able to
obtain 1_d._, or only 1/2_d._, for their paper. Some represented their
average weekly earnings at 12_s._ 6_d._ the year through; some at
10_s._ 6_d._; and others at less than half of 12_s._ 6_d._ Reckoning,
however, that only 9_s._ weekly is an average profit per individual,
and that 14_s._ be taken to realise that profit, we find 3,276_l._
expended yearly on running patterers in London; but in that sum the
takings of the chaunters must be included, as they are members of the
same fraternity, and work with the patterers.

The capital required to commence as a running patterer is but the
price of a few papers--from 2_d._ to 1_s._ The men have no distinctive
dress: “our togs,” said one of them, “is in the latest fashion of
Petticoat-lane;” unless on the very rare occasions, when some character
has to be personated, and then coloured papers and glazed calicoes are
made available. But this is only a venture of the old hands.

[Illustration: LONG-SONG SELLER.

“Two under fifty for a fardy’!”

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

EXPERIENCE OF A RUNNING PATTERER.

From a running patterer, who has been familiar with the trade for
many years, I received, upwards of a twelvemonth ago, the following
statement. He is well known for his humour, and is a leading man in his
fraternity. After some conversation about “cocks,” the most popular of
which, my informant said, was the murder at Chigwell-row, he continued:

“That’s a trump, to the present day. Why, I’d go out now, sir, with
a dozen of Chigwell-rows, and earn my supper in half an hour off of
’em. The murder of Sarah Holmes at Lincoln is good, too--that there
has been worked for the last five year successively every winter. Poor
Sarah Holmes! Bless her! she has saved me from walking the streets all
night many a time. Some of the best of these have been in work twenty
years--the Scarborough murder has full twenty years. It’s called ‘THE
SCARBOROUGH TRAGEDY.’ I’ve worked it myself. It’s about a noble and
rich young naval officer seducing a poor clergyman’s daughter. She is
confined in a ditch, and destroys the child. She is taken up for it,
tried, and executed. This has had a great run. It sells all round the
country places, and would sell now if they had it out. Mostly all our
customers is females. They are the chief dependence we have. The
Scarborough Tragedy is very attractive. It draws tears to the women’s
eyes to think that a poor clergyman’s daughter, who is remarkably
beautiful, should murder her own child; it’s very touching to every
feeling heart. There’s a copy of verses with it, too. Then there’s the
Liverpool Tragedy--that’s very attractive. It’s a mother murdering
her own son, through gold. He had come from the East Indies, and
married a rich planter’s daughter. He came back to England to see his
parents after an absence of thirty years. They kept a lodging-house
in Liverpool for sailors; the son went there to lodge, and meant to
tell his parents who he was in the morning. His mother saw the gold
he had got in his boxes, and cut his throat--severed his head from
his body; the old man, upwards of seventy years of age, holding the
candle. They had put a washing-tub under the bed to catch his blood.
The morning after the murder, the old man’s daughter calls and inquires
for a young man. The old man denies that they have had any such person
in the house. She says he had a mole on his arm, in the shape of a
strawberry. The old couple go up-stairs to examine the corpse, and find
they have murdered their own son, and then they both put an end to
their existence. This is a deeper tragedy than the Scarborough Murder.
That suits young people better; they like to hear about the young woman
being seduced by the naval officer; but the mothers take more to the
Liverpool Tragedy--it suits them better. Some of the ‘cocks’ were in
existence long before ever I was born or thought of. The ‘Great and
important battle between the two young ladies of fortune,’ is what we
calls ‘a ripper.’ I should like to have that there put down correct,”
he added, “’cause I’ve taken a tidy lot of money out of it.”

My informant, who had been upwards of 20 years in the running patter
line, told me that he commenced his career with the “Last Dying Speech
and Full Confession of William Corder.” He was sixteen years of age,
and had run away from his parents. “I worked that there,” he said,
“down in the very town (at Bury) where he was executed. I got a whole
hatful of halfpence at that. Why, I wouldn’t even give ’em seven for
sixpence--no, that I wouldn’t. A gentleman’s servant come out and
wanted half a dozen for his master and one for himself in, and I
wouldn’t let him have no such thing. We often sells more than that at
once. Why, I sold six at one go to the railway clerks at Norwich about
the Manning affair, only a fortnight back. But Steinburgh’s little
job--you know he murdered his wife and family, and committed suicide
after--that sold as well as any ‘die.’ Pegsworth was an out-and-out
lot. I did tremendous with him, because it happened in London, down
Ratcliff-highway--that’s a splendid quarter for working--there’s
plenty of feelings--but, bless you, some places you go to you can’t
move no how, they’ve hearts like paving-stones. They wouldn’t have
‘the papers’ if you’d give them to ’em--especially when they knows
you. Greenacre didn’t sell so well as might have been expected, for
such a diabolical out-and-out crime as he committed; but you see he
came close after Pegsworth, and that took the beauty off him. Two
murderers together is never no good to nobody. Why there was Wilson
Gleeson, as great a villain as ever lived--went and murdered a whole
family at noon-day--but Rush coopered him--and likewise that girl
at Bristol--made it no draw to any one. Daniel Good, though, was a
first-rater; and would have been much better if it hadn’t been for
that there Madam Toosow. You see, she went down to Roehampton, and guv
2_l._ for the werry clogs as he used to wash his master’s carriage
in; so, in course, when the harristocracy could go and see the real
things--the werry identical clogs--in the Chamber of ’Orrors, why
the people wouldn’t look at our authentic portraits of the fiend in
human form. Hocker wasn’t any particular great shakes. There was a
deal expected from him, but he didn’t turn out well. Courvoisier was
much better; he sold wery well, but nothing to Blakesley. Why I worked
him for six weeks. The wife of the murdered man kept the King’s Head
that he was landlord on open on the morning of the execution, and the
place was like a fair. I even went and sold papers outside the door
myself. I thought if she war’n’t ashamed, why should I be? After that
we had a fine ‘fake’--that was the fire of the Tower of London--it
sold rattling. Why we had about forty apprehended for that--first we
said two soldiers was taken up that couldn’t obtain their discharge,
and then we declared it was a well-known sporting nobleman who did it
for a spree. The boy Jones in the Palace wasn’t much of an affair for
the running patterers; the ballad singers--or street screamers, as we
calls ’em--had the pull out of that. The patter wouldn’t take; they had
read it all in the newspapers before. Oxford, and Francis, and Bean
were a little better, but nothing to crack about. The people doesn’t
care about such things as them. There’s nothing beats a stunning good
murder, after all. Why there was Rush--I lived on him for a month or
more. When I commenced with Rush, I was 14_s._ in debt for rent, and
in less than fourteen days I astonished the wise men in the east by
paying my landlord all I owed him. Since Dan’el Good there had been
little or nothing doing in the murder line--no one could cap him--till
Rush turned up a regular trump for us. Why I went down to Norwich
expressly to work the execution. I worked my way down there with ‘_a
sorrowful lamentation_’ of his own composing, which I’d got written
by the blind man expressly for the occasion. On the morning of the
execution we beat all the regular newspapers out of the field; for we
had the full, true, and particular account down, you see, by our own
express, and that can beat anything that ever they can publish; for we
gets it printed several days afore it comes off, and goes and stands
with it right under the drop; and many’s the penny I’ve turned away
when I’ve been asked for an account of the whole business _before_ it
happened. So you see, for herly and correct hinformation, we can beat
the _Sun_--aye, or the moon either, for the matter of that. Irish Jem,
the Ambassador, never goes to bed but he blesses Rush the farmer; and
many’s the time he’s told me we should never have such another windfall
as that. But I told him not to despair; there’s a good time coming,
boys, says I, and, sure enough, up comes the Bermondsey tragedy. We
might have done very well, indeed, out of the Mannings, but there was
too many examinations for it to be any great account to us. I’ve been
away with the Mannings in the country ever since. I’ve been through
Hertfordshire, Cambridgeshire, and Suffolk, along with George Frederick
Manning and his wife--travelled from 800 to 1,000 miles with ’em, but I
could have done much better if I had stopped in London. Every day I was
anxiously looking for a confession from Mrs. Manning. All I wanted was
for her to clear her conscience afore she left this here whale of tears
(that’s what I always calls it in the patter), and when I read in the
papers (mind they was none of my own) that her last words on the brink
of heternity was, ‘I’ve nothing to say to you, Mr. Rowe, but to thank
you for your kindness,’ I guv her up entirely--had completely done
with her. In course the public looks to us for the last words of all
monsters in human form, and as for Mrs. Manning’s, they were not worth
the printing.”

OF THE RECENT EXPERIENCE OF A RUNNING PATTERER.

From the same man I had the following account of his vocation up to the
present time:

“Well, sir,” he said, “I think, take them altogether, things hasn’t
been so good this last year as the year before. But the Pope, God bless
him! he’s been the best friend I’ve had since Rush, but Rush licked
his Holiness. You see, the Pope and Cardinal Wiseman is a one-sided
affair; of course the Catholics won’t buy anything against the Pope,
but _all_ religions could go for Rush. Our mob once thought of starting
a cardinal’s dress, and I thought of wearing a red hat myself. I did
wear a shovel hat when the Bishop of London was our racket; but I
thought the hat began to feel too hot, so I shovelled it off. There was
plenty of paper that would have suited to work with a cardinal’s hat.
There was one,--‘Cardinal Wiseman’s Lament,’--and it was giving his own
words like, and a red hat would have capped it. It used to make the
people roar when it came to snivelling, and grumbling at little Jack
Russell--by Wiseman, in course; and when it comes to this part--which
alludes to that ’ere thundering letter to the Bishop of Durham--the
people was stunned:

‘He called me a buffalo, bull, and a monkey,
And then with a soldier called Old Arthur conkey
Declared they would buy me a ninepenny donkey,
And send me to Rome to the Pope.’

“They shod me, sir. _Who’s_ they? Why, the Pope and Cardinal Wiseman. I
call my clothes after them I earn money by to buy them with. My shoes
I call Pope Pius; my trowsers and braces, Calcraft; my waistcoat and
shirt, Jael Denny; and my coat, Love Letters. A man must show a sense
of gratitude in the best way he can. But I didn’t start the cardinal’s
hat; I thought it might prove disagreeable to Sir Robert Peel’s dress
lodgers.” [What my informant said further of the Pope, I give under the
head of the Chaunter.] “There was very little doing,” he continued,
“for some time after I gave you an account before; hardly a slum worth
a crust and a pipe of tobacco to us. A slum’s a paper fake,--make a
foot-note of that, sir. I think Adelaide was the first thing I worked
after I told you of my tomfooleries. Yes it was,--her helegy. She
weren’t of no account whatsomever, and Cambridge was no better nor
Adelaide. But there was poor Sir Robert Peel,--he _was_ some good;
indeed, I think he was as good as 5_s._ a day to me for the four or
five days when he was freshest. Browns were thrown out of the windows
to us, and one copper cartridge was sent flying at us with 13-1/2_d._
in it, all copper, as if it had been collected. I worked Sir Robert at
the West End, and in the quiet streets and squares. Certainly we had a
most beautiful helegy. Well, poor gentleman, what we earned on him was
some set-off to us for his starting his new regiment of the Blues--the
Cook’s Own. Not that they’ve troubled me much. I was once before
Alderman Kelly, when he was Lord Mayor, charged with obstructing, or
some humbug of that sort. ‘What are you, my man?’ says he quietly, and
like a gentleman. ‘In the same line as yourself, my lord,’ says I.
‘How’s that?’ says he. ‘I’m a paper-worker for my living, my lord,’
says I. I was soon discharged; and there was such fun and laughing,
that if I’d had a few slums in my pocket, I believe I could have sold
them all in the justice-room.

“Haynau was a stunner, and the drayman came their caper just in the
critical time for us, as things was growing very taper. But I did best
with him in chaunting; and so, as you want to hear about chaunting,
I’ll tell you after. We’re forced to change our patter--first running,
then chaunting, and then standing--oftener than we used to.

[Illustration: ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET-ART--No. I.

Horrible and Bar-bari-ous Murder of Poor
=JAEL DENNY=,
THE ILL-FATED VICTIM OF THOMAS DRORY.
]

“Then Calcraft was pretty tidy browns. He was up for starving his
mother,--and what better can you expect of a hangman? Me and my mate
worked him down at Hatfield, in Essex, where his mother lives. It’s
his native, I believe. We sold her one. She’s a limping old body. I
saw the people look at her, and they told me arterards who she was.
‘How much?’ says she. ‘A penny, marm,’ say I. ‘Sarve him right,’ says
she. We worked it, too, in the street in Hoxton where he lives, and
he sent out for two, which shows he’s a sensible sort of character in
some points, after all. Then we had a ‘Woice from the Gaol! or the
Horrors of the Condemned Cell! Being the Life of William Calcraft,
the present Hangman.’ It’s written in the high style, and parts of it
will have astonished the hangman’s nerves before this. Here’s a bit of
the patter, now:

“Let us look at William Calcraft,” says the eminent author, “in
his earliest days. He was born about the year 1801, of humble but
industrious parents, at a little village in Essex. His infant ears
often listened to the children belonging to the Sunday schools of his
native place, singing the well-known words of Watt’s beautiful hymn,

‘When e’er I take my walks abroad,
How many poor I see, &c.’

But alas for the poor farmer’s boy, he never had the opportunity of
going to that school to be taught how to shun ‘the broad way leading
to destruction.’ To seek a chance fortune he travelled up to London
where his ignorance and folorn condition shortly enabled that fell
demon which ever haunts the footsteps of the wretched, to mark him for
her own.”

“Isn’t that stunning, sir? Here it is in print for you. ‘Mark him
for her own!’ Then, poor dear, he’s so sorry to hang anybody. Here’s
another bit:

‘But in vain he repents, he has no real friend in the world but his
wife, to whom he can communicate his private thoughts, and in return
receive consolation, can any lot be harder than this? Hence his
nervous system is fast breaking down, every day rendering him less
able to endure the excruciating and agonizing torments he is hourly
suffering, he is haunted by remorse heaped upon remorse, every fresh
victim he is required to strangle being so much additional fuel thrown
upon that mental flame which is scorching him.’

“You may believe me, sir, and I can prove the fact--the author of that
beautiful writing ain’t in parliament! Think of the mental flame, sir!
O, dear.

“Sirrell was no good either. Not salt to a herring. Though we worked
him in his own neighbourhood, and pattered about gold and silver all
in a row. ‘Ah!’ says one old woman, ‘he was a ’spectable man.’ ‘Werry,
marm,’ says I.

“Hollest weren’t no good either, ’cause the wictim was a parson.
If it had happened a little later, _we’d_ have had it to rights;
the newspapers didn’t make much of it. We’d have shown it was the
‘Commencement of a Most Horrid and Barbarious Plot got up by the
Pope and Cardinal Wiseman _for-r_ the Mas-ser-cree-ing of all good
Protestant Ministers.’ That would have been the dodge, sir! A beautiful
idear, now, isn’t it? But the murder came off badly, and you can’t
expect fellows like them murderers to have any regard for the interest
of art and literature. Then there’s so long to wait between the murder
and the trial, that unless the fiend in human form keeps writing
beautiful love-letters, the excitement can’t be kept up. _We_ can write
the love-letters for the fiend in human? That’s quite true, and we
once had a great pull that way over the newspapers. But Lord love you,
there’s plenty of ’em gets more and more into our line. They treads in
our footsteps, sir; they follows our bright example. O! isn’t there a
nice rubbing and polishing up. This here copy won’t do. This must be
left out, and that put in; ’cause it suits the walk of the paper. Why,
you must know, sir. _I_ know. Don’t tell me. You can’t have been on the
_Morning Chronicle_ for nothing.

“Then there was the ‘Horrid and Inhuman Murder, Committed by T. Drory,
on the Body of Jael Denny, at Donninghurst, a Village in Essex.’ We
worked it in every way. Drory had every chance given to him. We had
half-sheets, and copies of werses, and books. A very tidy book it was,
setting off with showing how ‘The secluded village of Donninghurst
has been the scene of a most determined and diabolical murder, the
discovery of which early on Sunday, the 12th, in the morning has
thrown the whole of this part of the country into a painful state of
excitement.’ Well, sir, well--very well; that bit was taken from a
newspaper. Oh, we’re not above acknowledging when we condescends to
borrow from any of ’em. If you remember, when I saw you about the
time, I told you I thought Jael Denny would turn out as good as Maria
Martin. And without any joke or nonsense, sir, it really is a most
shocking thing. But she didn’t. The weather coopered her, poor lass!
There was money in sight, and we couldn’t touch it; it seemed washed
away from us, for you may remember how wet it was. I made a little by
her, though. For all that, I haven’t done with Master Drory yet. If
God spares my life, he shall make it up to me. Why, now, sir, is it
reasonable, that a poor man like me should take so much pains to make
Drory’s name known all over the country, and walk miles and miles in
the rain to do it, and get only a few bob for my labour? It can’t be
thought on. When the Wile and Inhuman Seducer takes his trial, he must
pay up my just claims. I’m not going to take all that trouble on his
account, and let him off so easy.”

My informant then gave me an account of his sale of papers relating
to the Pope and Cardinal Wiseman, but as he was then a chaunter,
rather than a patterer (the distinction is shown under another head),
I give his characteristic account, as the statement of a chaunter. He
proceeded after having finished his recital of the street business
relating to the Pope, &c.:

“My last paying caper was the Sloanes. They beat Haynau. I declare to
you, sir, the knowingest among us couldn’t have invented a cock to
equal the conduct of them Sloanes. Why, it’s disgusting to come near
the plain truth about them. I think, take it altogether, Sloane was as
good as the Pope, but he had a stopper like Pius the Ninth, for that
was a one-sided affair, and the Catholics wouldn’t buy; and Sloane was
too disgusting for the gentry, or better sort, to buy him. But I’ve
been in little streets where some of the windows was without sashes,
and some that had sashes had stockings thrust between the frames, and
I’ve taken half a bob in ha’pennies. Oh! you should have heard what
poor women said about him, for it was women that bought him most.
They was more savage against him than against her. Why, they had fifty
deaths for him. Rolling in a barrel, with lots of sharp nails inside,
down Primrose-hill, and turned out to the women on Kennington-common,
and boiled alive in oil or stuff that can’t be mentioned, or hung over
a slow fire. ‘O, the poor dear girl,’ says they, ‘what she’s suffered.’
We had accounts of Mistress Sloane’s apprehension before the papers.
We had it at Jersey, and they had it at Boulogne, but we were first.
Then we discovered, because we _must_ be in advance of the papers, that
Miss Devaux was Sloane’s daughter by a former wife, and Jane Wilbred
was Mrs. Sloane’s daughter by a former husband, and was entitled to
1,000_l._ by rights. Haynau was a fool to Sloane.

“I don’t know of anything fresh that’s in hand, sir. One of our authors
is coming out with something spicy, against Lord John, for doing
nothing about Wiseman; ’cause he says as no one thing that he’s written
for Lord John ever sold well, something against him may.”

OF THE CHAUNTERS.

“As the minstrel’s art,” writes Mr. Strutt, in his “Sports and
Pastimes,” “consisted of several branches, the professors were
distinguished by different denominations, as ‘rimours, _chanterres_,
conteours, jougleours or jongleurs, jestours, lecours, and troubadours
or trouvers:’ in modern language, rhymers, singers, story-tellers,
jugglers, relaters of heroic actions, buffoons, and poets; but all
of them were included under the general name of minstrel. An eminent
French antiquary says of the minstrels, that some of them themselves
composed the subjects they sang or related, as the trouvers and the
conteurs; and some of them used the compositions of others, as the
jougleours and the chanteurs. He further remarks, that the trouvers
may be said to have embellished their productions with rhyme, while
the conteurs related their histories in prose; the jougleours, who in
the middle ages were famous for playing upon the vielle” [a kind of
hurdy-gurdy], “accompanied the songs of the trouvers. These jougleours
were also assisted by the chanteurs; and this union of talents rendered
the compositions more harmonious and more pleasing to the auditory,
and increased their rewards, so that they readily joined each other,
and travelled together in large parties. It is, however, very certain
that the poet, the songster, and the musician were frequently united in
the same person.” My account of the authors, &c., of street literature
shows that the analogy still holds.

The French antiquary quoted was Fauchet, in his “Origine de la Langue
et Poësie Françoise” (1581); and though he wrote concerning his own
country, his descriptions apply equally to the English minstrels, who
were principally Normans, for many reigns after the Conquest, and were
of the same race, and habits, and manners as on the French side of the
Channel.

Of the minstrels, I shall have more to say when I treat of the
ballad-singers and the bands of street and public-house musicians
of to-day, between whom and the minstrels of old there is, in many
respects, a somewhat close resemblance. Minstrelsy fell gradually from
its high estate, and fell so low that, in the 39th year of Elizabeth’s
reign--a period when the noblest poetry of any language was beginning
to command the ear of the educated in England--the minstrels were
classed in a penal statute with rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars!
Putenham, in his “Arte of English Poesie” (1589), speaks of “taverne
minstrels that give a fit of mirth for a groat.” One of the statutes
enacted in Cromwell’s Protectorate was directed against all persons
“commonly called fidlers or minstrells.”

In the old times, then, the jougeleurs and jestours were assisted by
the chanteurs. In the present day the running patterer--who, as I
have shown, is the sufficiently legitimate descendant of the jestour,
and in some respects of the mountebank--is accompanied generally by
a chaunter, so presenting a further point of resemblance between
ancient and modern street-folk. The chaunter now not only sings, but
fiddles, for within these few years the running patterers, to render
their performances more attractive, are sometimes accompanied by
musicians. The running performer then, instead of hurrying along with
the members of his mob, making sufficient noise to arouse a whole
street, takes his stand with the chaunter in any promising place, and
as the songs which are the most popular are--as is the case at many of
the concert-rooms--sometimes “spoken” as well as sung, the performers
are in their proper capacity, for the patterer not only “speaks,” but
speaks more than is set down for him, while the chaunter fiddles and
sings. Sometimes the one patters while the other sings, and their
themes are the same.

I am told, however, that there are only fifty running patterers who
are regularly their own chaunters, fiddling to their songs, while the
mob work as usual, or one man sings, or speaks and sings, with the
chaunter. Two of these men are known as Brummagem Jack, and the Country
Paganini. From twenty to thirty patterers, however, are chaunters also,
when they think the occasion requires it.

Further to elucidate chaunting, and to show the quality of the
canticles, and the way of proceeding, I cite a statement of his
experience as a chaunter, from the running patterer, whose details
of his more especial business I have already given, but who also
occasionally chaunts:--

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A CHAUNTER.

“The Pope, sir,” he began, “was as one-sided to chaunt as to patter,
in course. We had the Greeks (the lately-arrived Irish) down upon us
more than once. In Liverpool-street, on the night of the meeting at
Guildhall about the Papal Aggression, we had a regular skrimmage.
One gentleman said: ‘Really, you shouldn’t sing such improper songs,
my men.’ Then up comes another, and he was a little crusted with port
wine, and he says: ‘What, against that cove the Pope! Here, give me
half a dozen of the papers.’ The city was tidy for the patter, sir, or
the chaunt; there was sixpences; but there was shillings at the West
End. And for the first time in their innocent lives, the parsons came
out as stunning patrons of the patter. One of ’em as we was at work
in the street give a bit of a signal and was attended to without any
parade to the next street, and was good for half-a-crown! Other two
stopped, that wery same day, and sent a boy to us with a Joey. Then me
and my mate went to the Rev. W.’s, him as came it so strong for the
fire-works on the Fifth of November. And we pattered and we pattered,
and we chaunted and we chaunted, but no go for a goodish bit. His
servant said he weren’t at home. In course _that_ wouldn’t do for us,
so down he came his-self at last, and says, werry soft: ‘Come to-morrow
morning, my men, and there’ll be two gentlemen to hear you.’ We stuck
to him for something in hand, but he said the business had cost him
so much already, he really couldn’t. Well, we bounced a bob out of
him, and didn’t go near him again. After all we did for his party, a
shilling was black ingratitude. Of course _we_ has no feeling either
for or agin the Pope. _We_ goes to it as at an election; and let me
tell you, sir, we got very poorly paid, it couldn’t be called paid, for
working for Lord John at the City Election; and I was the original of
the live rats, which took well. But there’s a good time coming to pay
Lord Johnny off.

“Some of the tunes--there’s no act of parliament about tunes, you know,
sir--was stunners on the fiddle; as if a thousand bricks was falling
out of a cart at once. I think ‘The Pope and Cardinal Wiseman,’ one
of the first of the songs, did as well as any. This werse was greatly
admired:--

‘Now Lord John Russell did so bright,
to the Bishop of Durham a letter write
Saying while I’ve a hand I’ll fight,
The pope and cardinal wiseman,
Lord John’s ancestor as I tell,
Lord William Russell then known well
His true religion would not sell,
A martyr he in glory fell,
And now Lord John so bold and free,
Has got a rope as we may see,
To hang up on each side of a tree,
The pope and cardinal wiseman.’

“This finishing werse, too, was effective, and out came a few browns:--

‘Now we don’t care a fig for Rome,
why can’t they let the girls alone,
And mind their business at home,
the pope and cardinal wiseman.
With their monsical red cardinals hat,
And lots of wafers in a sack,
If they come here with all their clack,
we’ll wound them fil fal la ra whack,
In England they shall not be loose,
Their hum bugging is all no use,
If they come here we’ll cook their goose,
The pope and Cardinal Wiseman.

CHORUS

Monks and Nuns and fools afloat,
We’ll have no bulls shoved down our throat,
Cheer up and shout down with the Pope,
And his bishop cardinal Wiseman.’

“Then there was another, sir. ‘The Pope he is coming; oh, crikey,
oh dear!’ to the tune of the ‘Camels are coming.’ There was one bit
that used to tickle them. I mayn’t exactly remember it, for I didn’t
do anything beyond a spurt in it, and haven’t a copy for you, but it
tickled ’em with others. This was the bit:--

‘I’ve heard my old grandmother’s grandmother say,
They burnt us in Smithfield full ten every day.
O, what shall I do, for I feel very queer,
The Pope he’s a-coming, oh! crikey, oh, dear!’

“Bless you, sir, if I see a smart dressed servant girl looking shyly
out of the street-door at us, or through the area railings, and I can
get a respectful word in and say, ‘My good young lady, do buy of a poor
fellow, we haven’t said a word to your servants, we hasn’t seen any on
’em,’ then she’s had, sir, for 1_d._ at least, and twice out of thrice;
that ‘good young lady’ chloroforms her.

“Then this one, now, is stunning. It’s part of what the Queen was a
going to sing at the opening of the parliament, but she changed her
mind, and more’s the pity, for it would have had a grand effect. It’s
called ‘The Queen, the Pope, and the Parliament,’ and these is the best
of the stanzas; I calls them werses in common, but stanzas for Wick:

‘My lords and my gentlemen all,
The bishops and great house of commons
On you for protection I call,
For you know I am only a woman,
I am really quite happy indeed--
To meet you like birds of a feather,
So I hope you will all struggle with me,
And pull away boys altogether,
My name is Victoria the Queen.

‘Our bishops and deans did relent,
And say they for ever was undone,
Bishop Philpott a long challenge sent
To his lordship the bishop of London,
To fight him on Hounslow Heath--
But the bishop of London was coosey,
He gave him one slap in the mouth,
And then sent a letter to pusey,
No humbuggery stories for vick--

‘I heard my old grandfather say
His great grandmother easily loved reckon
When they made a fool run away,
Whose name was king Jemmy the second.
Billy gave him a ticket for soup,
Though Bill married old Jemmy’s daughter
He knocked him from old Palace yard,
To Ireland, across the Boyne water,
Long life to Victoria the Queen.

‘Come here my old friend Joey Hume,
I know you in silence wont mope now,
Go up and get inside the moon
And make fast a great torry rope now,
And then give a spring and a jump
And you to a peerage shall rise then,
For we’ll swing up old Pius the Pope
And his eminence cardinal Wiseman,
Old England and down with the Pope.’

“Then there wasn’t no risk with Haynau--I told you of the Pope first,
’cause he was most chaunted--no fear of a _ferricadouzer_ for the
butcher. How is it spelled, sir? Well, if you can’t find it in the
dictionary, you must use your own judgment. What does it mean? It means
a dewskitch (a good thrashing). I’ve been threatened with dark nights
about the Pope, after the Greeks has said: ‘Fat have you to say agin
the holy gintleman? To the divil wid all the likes o’ ye.’ Haynau was a
fair stage and no favour. This werse was best liked:--

‘The other day as you must know,
In Barclay’s brewhouse he did go
And signed his bloody name “Haynau.”
The fellow that flogged the women.
Baron Rothchild did him shend,
And in the letter which he penn’d
He shaid the sheneral wash his friend,
And so good a man he could not mend.

CHORUS

Rumpsey bumsy--bang him well--
Make his back and sides to swell
Till he roars aloud with dreadful yell,
The fellow that flogged the women.’

“The women bought very free; poor women, mostly; we only worked him to
any extent in the back drags. One old body at Stepney was so pleased
that she said, ‘O, the bloody-minded willain! Whenever you come this
way again, sir, there’s always 1_d._ for you.’ She didn’t pay in
advance though.

“Then it ended, sir, with a beautiful moral as appeals to every female
bosom:--

‘That man who would a female harm,
Is never fit to live.’

“We always likes something for the ladies, bless ’em. They’re our best
customers.

“Then there was poor Jael Denny, but she was humped, sir, and I’ve told
you the reason. Her copy of werses began:--

‘Since Corder died on Buystree,
No mortal man did read or see,
Of such a dreadful tragedy,
As I will now unfold.
A maid in bloom--to her silent tomb,
Is hurried in the prime of life,
How could a villain cause such strife
She worthy was a famous wife.
The like was seldom told.

CHORUS.

She was young and gay,
Like the flowers of may,
In youth and vigour health and bloom,
She is hurried to the silent tomb.
Through Essex, such a dreadfull gloom,
Jael Denny’s murder caused.’

“My last chaunt was Jane Wilbred; and her werses--and they did tidy
well--began:--

‘A Case like this you seldom read,
Or one so sad and true,
And we sincerely hope the perper-
trators both will rue
To serve a friendless servant girl,
Two years they did engage,
Her name it is Jane Willbred,
And eighteen years of age.’

“What do you think of the Great Exhibition, sir? I shall be there. Me
and my mates. We are going to send in a copy of werses in letters of
gold for a prize. _We’ll_ let the foreigners know what the real native
melodies of England is, and no mistake.”

OF THE DEATH AND FIRE HUNTERS.

I have described the particular business of the running patterer,
who is known by another and a very expressive cognomen--as a “Death
Hunter.” This title refers not only to his vending accounts of all the
murders that become topics of public conversation, but to his being
a “murderer” on his own account, as in the sale of “cocks” mentioned
incidentally in this narrative. If the truth be saleable, a running
patterer prefers selling the truth, for then--as one man told me--he
can “go the same round comfortably another day.” If there be no truths
for sale--no stories of criminals’ lives and loves to be condensed from
the diffusive biographies in the newspapers--no “helegy” for a great
man gone--no prophecy and no crim. con.--the death hunter invents, or
rather announces, them. He puts some one to death for the occasion,
which is called “a cock.” The paper he sells may give the dreadful
details, or it may be a religious tract, “brought out in mistake,”
should the vendor be questioned on the subject; or else the poor fellow
puts on a bewildered look and murmurs, “O, it’s shocking to be done
this way--but I can’t read.” The patterers pass along so rapidly that
this detection rarely happens.

One man told me that in the last eight or ten years, he, either singly
or with his “mob,” had twice put the Duke of Wellington to death,
once by a fall from his horse, and the other time by a “sudden and
myst-_e_rious” death, without any condescension to particulars. He had
twice performed the same mortal office for Louis Phillipe, before that
potentate’s departure from France; each death was by the hands of an
assassin; “one was stabbing, and the other a shot from a distance.” He
once thought of poisoning the Pope, but was afraid of the street Irish.
He broke Prince Albert’s leg, or arm, (he was not sure which), when
his royal highness was out with his harriers. He never had much to say
about the Queen; “it wouldn’t go down,” he thought, and perhaps nothing
had lately been said. “Stop, there, sir,” said another patterer, of
whom I inquired as to the correctness of those statements, (after my
constant custom in sifting each subject thoroughly,) “stop, stop, sir.
I _have_ had to say about the Queen lately. In coorse, nothing can be
said against her, and nothing ought to; that’s true enough, but the
last time she was confined, I cried her _accouchement_ (the word was
pronounced as spelt to a merely English reader, or rather more broadly)
of _three_! Lord love you, sir, it would have been no use crying _one_;
people’s so used to that; but a Bobby came up and he stops me, and
said it was some impudence about the Queen’s _coachman_! Why look at
it, says I, fat-head--I knew I was safe--and see if there’s anything
in it about the Queen or her coachman! And he looked, and in coorse
there was nothing. I forget just now what the paper _was_ about.” My
first-mentioned informant had apprehended Feargus O’Connor on a charge
of high treason. He assassinated Louis Napoleon, “from a _fourth_
edition of the _Times_,” which “did well.” He caused Marshal Haynau to
die of the assault by the draymen. He made Rush hang himself in prison.
He killed Jane Wilbred, and put Mrs. Sloane to death; and he announced
the discovery that Jane Wilbred was Mrs. Sloane’s daughter.

This informant did not represent that he had originated these little
pieces of intelligence, only that he had been a party to their
sale, and a party to originating one or two. Another patterer--and
of a higher order of genius--told me that all which was stated was
undoubtedly correct, “but me and my mates, sir,” he said, “did Haynau
in another style. A splendid slum, sir! Capital! We assassinated
him--_mys_-terious. Then about Rush. His hanging hisself in prison was
a fake, I know; but we’ve had him lately. His ghost appeared--as is
shown in the Australian papers--to Emily Sandford, and threatened her;
and took her by the neck, and there’s the red marks of his fingers to
be seen on her neck to this day!” The same informant was so loud in his
praise of the “Ass-sass-sination” of Haynau that I give the account. I
have little doubt it was his own writing. It is confused in passages,
and has a blending of the “I” and the “we:”--

“We have just received upon undisputed authority, that, that savage
and unmanly tyrant, that enemy to civil and religious liberty, the
inhuman Haynau has at last finished his career of guilt by the hand of
an assassin, the term assassin I have no doubt will greet harshly upon
the ears of some of our readers, yet never the less I am compelled
to use it although I would gladly say the _average_ of outraged
innocence, which would be a name more suitable to one who has been the
means of ridden the world of such a despicable monster.”

[My informant complained bitterly, and not without reason, of the
printer. “Average,” for instance (which I have _italicised_), should be
“avenger.” The “average of outraged innocence!”]

“It appears by the Columns of the Corour le Constituonal of Brussels,”
runs the paper, “that the evening before last, three men one of
which is supposed to be the miscreant, Haynau entered a Cafe in the
Neighbourhood of Brussels kept by a man in the name of Priduex,
and after partaking of some refreshments which were ordered by his
two companions they desired to be shown to their chambers, during
their stay in the public or Travellers Room, they spoke but little
and seemed to be very cautious as to joining in the conversations
which was passing briskly round the festive board, which to use the
landlord’s own words was rather strange, as his Cafe was mostly
frequented by a set of jovial fellows. M. Priduex goes on to state
that after the three strangers had retired to rest some time a tall
and rather noble looking man enveloped in a large cloak entered and
asked for a bed, and after calling for some wine he took up a paper
and appeared to be reading it very attentively, in due time he was
shown to bed and all passed on without any appearance of anything
wrong until about 6 o’clock in the morning, when the landlord and his
family, were roused by a noise over head and cries of murder, and
upon going up stairs to ascertain the cause, he discovered the person
who was [known] to be Marshal Haynau, lying on his bed with his throat
cut in a frightful manner, and his two companions standing by his bed
side bewailing his loss. On the table was discovered a card, on which
was written these words ‘Monster, I am avenged at last.’ Suspicion
went upon the tall stranger, who was not anywhere to be found, the
Garde arms instantly were on the alert, and are now in active persuit
of him but up to the time of our going to press nothing further has
transpired.”

It is very easy to stigmatise the death-hunter when he sets off all
the attractions of a real or pretended murder,--when he displays
on a board, as does the standing patterer, “illustrations” of “the
’dentical pick-axe” of Manning, or the stable of Good,--or when he
invents or embellishes atrocities which excite the public mind. He
does, however, but follow in the path of those who are looked up to as
“the press,”--as the “fourth estate.” The conductors of the _Lady’s
Newspaper_ sent an artist to Paris to give drawings of the scene of
the murder by the Duc de Praslin,--to “illustrate” the blood-stains
in the duchess’s bed-chamber. The _Illustrated London News_ is prompt
in depicting the locality of any atrocity over which the curious in
crime may gloat. The _Observer_, in costly advertisements, boasts
of its 20 columns (sometimes with a supplement) of details of some
vulgar and mercenary bloodshed,--the details being written in a most
honest deprecation of the morbid and savage tastes to which the
writer is pandering. Other weekly papers have engravings--and only
concerning murder--of any wretch whom vice has made notorious. Many
weekly papers had expensive telegraphic despatches of Rush’s having
been hung at Norwich, which event, happily for the interest of Sunday
newspapers, took place in Norwich at noon on a Saturday. [I may here
remark, that the patterers laugh at telegraphs and express trains for
rapidity of communication, boasting that the press strives in vain to
rival _them_,--as at a “hanging match,” for instance, the patterer
has the full particulars, dying speech, and confession included--if a
confession be feasible--ready for his customers the moment the drop
falls, and while the criminal may still be struggling, at the very
scene of the hanging. At a distance he sells it before the hanging. “If
the _Times_ was cross-examined about it,” observed one patterer, “he
must confess he’s outdone, though he’s a rich _Times_, and we is poor
fellows.” But to resume--]

A penny-a-liner is reported, and without contradiction, to have
made a large sum by having hurried to Jersey in Manning’s business,
and by being allowed to accompany the officers when they conducted
that paltry tool of a vindictive woman from Jersey to Southampton
by steamer, and from Southampton to London by “special engine,” as
beseemed the popularity of so distinguished a rascal and homicide;
and next morning the daily papers, in all the typographical honour
of “leads” and “a good place,” gave details of this fellow’s--this
Manning’s--conversation, looks, and demeanour.

Until the “respectable” press become a more healthful public
instructor, we have no right to blame the death-hunter, who is but an
imitator--a follower--and that for a meal. So strong has this morbid
feeling about criminals become, that an earl’s daughter, who had “an
order” to see Bedlam, would not leave the place until she had obtained
Oxford’s autograph for her album! The rich vulgar are but the poor
vulgar--without an excuse for their vulgarity.

* * * * *

“Next to murders, fires are tidy browns,” I was told by a patterer
experienced both in “murders” and “fires.” The burning of the old
Houses of Parliament was very popular among street-sellers, and for
the reason which ensures popularity to a commercial people; it was a
source of profit, and was certainly made the most of. It was the work
of incendiaries,--of ministers, to get rid of perplexing papers,--of
government officers with troublesome accounts to balance,--of a
sporting lord, for a heavy wager,--of a conspiracy of builders,--and
of “a unsuspected party.” The older “hands” with whom I conversed on
the subject, all agreed in stating that they “did well” on the fire.
One man said, “No, sir, it wasn’t only the working people that bought
of me, but merchants and their clerks. I s’pose they took the papers
home with ’em for their wives and families, which is a cheap way of
doing, as a newspaper costs 3_d._ at least. But stop, sir,--stop; there
wasn’t no threepennies then,--nothing under 6_d._, if they wasn’t more;
I can’t just say, but it was better for us when newspapers was high. I
never heard no sorrow expressed,--not _in_ the least. Some said it was
a good job, and they wished the ministers was in it.” The burning of
the Royal Exchange was not quite so beneficial to the street-sellers,
but “was uncommon tidy.” The fire at the Tower, however, was almost as
great a source of profit as that of the Houses of Parliament, and the
following statement shows the profit reaped.

My informant had been a gentleman’s servant, his last place being
with a gentleman in Russell-square, who went to the East Indies,
and his servant was out of a situation so long that he “parted with
everything.” When he was at the height of his distress, he went to see
the fire at the Tower, as he “had nothing better to do.” He remained
out some hours, and before he reached his lodging, men passed him,
crying the full and true particulars of the fire. “I bought one,”
said the man, “and changed my last shilling. It was a sudden impulse,
for I saw people buy keenly. I never read it, but only looked at the
printer’s name. I went to him at the Dials, and bought some, and so I
went into the paper trade. I made 6_s._ or 7_s._ some days, while the
Tower lasted; and 3_s._ and 4_s._ other days, when the first polish was
off. I sold them mostly at 1_d._ a piece at first. It was good money
then. The Tower was good, or middling good, for from 14 to 20 days.
There was at least 100 men working nothing but the Tower. There’s
no great chance of any more great buildings being burnt; worse luck.
People don’t care much about private fires. A man in this street don’t
heed so much who’s burnt to death in the next. But the foundation-stone
of the new Royal Exchange--fire led to that--was pretty fair, and
portraits of Halbert went off, so that it was for two or three days
as good as the Tower. Fires is our best friends next to murders, if
they’re _good_ fires. The hopening of the Coal Exchange was rather
tidy. I’ve been in the streets ever since, and don’t see how I could
possibly get out of them. At first I felt a great degradation at being
driven to the life. I shunned grooms and coachmen, as I might be known
to them. I didn’t care for others. That sort of feeling wears out
though. I’m a widower now, and my family feels, as I did at first,
that what I’m doing is ‘low.’ They won’t assist--though they may give
me 1_s._ now and then--but they won’t assist me to leave the streets.
They’ll rather blame me for going into them, though there was only
that, or robbing, or starving. The fire at Ben. Caunt’s, where the
poor children was burnt to hashes, was the best of the private house
fires that I’ve worked, I think. I made 4_s._ on it one day. He was
the champion once, and was away at a fight at the time, and it was a
shocking thing, and so people bought.”

After the burning of York Minster by Jonathan Martin, I was told by an
old hand, the (street) destruction of the best known public buildings
in the country was tried; such as Canterbury Cathedral, Dover Castle,
the Brighton Pavilion, Edinburgh Castle, or Holyrood House--all known
to “travelling” patterers--but the success was not sufficiently
encouraging. It was no use, I was told, firing such places as Hampton
Court or Windsor Castle, for unless people _saw_ the reflection of a
great fire, they wouldn’t buy.

OF THE SELLERS OF SECOND EDITIONS.

These “second editions” are, and almost universally, second or later
editions of the newspapers, morning and evening, but three-fourths
of the sale may be of the evening papers, and more especially of the
_Globe_ and _Standard_.

I believe that there is not now in existence--unless it be in a
workhouse and unknown to his fellows, or engaged in some other
avocation and lost sight of by them--any one who sold “second editions”
(the _Courier_ evening paper being then in the greatest demand) at
the time of the Duke of York’s Walcheren expedition, at the period
of the battle of the Nile, during the continuance of the Peninsular
war, or even at the battle of Waterloo. There were a few old men--some
of whom had been soldiers or sailors, and others who have simulated
it--surviving within these 5 or 6 years, and some later, who “worked
Waterloo,” but they were swept off, I was told, by the cholera.

I was assured by a gentlemen who had a perfect remembrance of the
“second editions” (as they were generally called) sold in the streets,
and who had often bought them upwards of forty years ago, that a sketch
in the “Monthly Review,” in a notice of Scott’s “Lord of the Isles”
(published in 1815), gave the best notion he had met with of what the
second edition sale really was. At the commencement of the sixth canto
of his poem, Sir Walter, somewhat too grandiloquently, in the judgment
of his reviewer, asks--

“O who, that shared them, ever shall forget
The emotions of the spirit-rousing time,
When breathless in the mart the couriers met,
Early and late, at evening and at prime?”

“Who,” in his turn asks the reviewer, “can avoid conjuring up the idea
of men with broad sheets of foolscap, scored with ‘VICTORIES’ rolled
round their hats, and horns blowing loud defiance in each other’s
mouth, from the top to the bottom of Pall-mall or the Haymarket, when
he reads such a passage? We actually hear the Park and Tower guns,
and the clattering of ten thousand bells, as we read, and stop our
ears from the close and sudden intrusion of some hot and _horn-fisted_
patriot, blowing ourselves, as well as Bonaparte to the devil!”

The horn carried by these “_horn_-fisted” men was a common tin tube,
from two to three feet long, and hardly capable of being made to
produce any sound beyond a sudden and discordant “trump, trump.” The
men worked with papers round their hats, in a way not very dissimilar
to that of the running patterers of to-day.

The “editions” cried by these men during the war-time often contained
spurious intelligence, but for that the editors of the journals were
responsible--or the stock-jobbers who had imposed upon them. Any
one who has consulted a file of newspapers of the period to which
I have referred, will remember how frequent, and how false, were
the announcements, or the rumours, of the deaths of Bonaparte, his
brothers, or his marshals, in battle or by assassination.

As there was no man who was personally conversant with this traffic in
what is emphatically enough called the “war-time,” I sought out an old
street-patterer who had been acquainted with the older hands in the
trade, whose experience stretched to the commencement of the present
century, and from him I received the following account:

“Oh, yes,” he began, “I’ve worked ‘seconds.’ We used to call the
editions generally seconds, and cry them sometimes, as the _latest_
editions, whatever it was. There was Jack Griffiths, sir,--now wasn’t
he a hand at a second edition? I believe you. I do any kind of patter
now myself, but I’ve done tidy on second editions, when seconds was to
be had. Why, Jack Griffiths, sir--he’d been a sailor and was fond of
talking about the sea--Jack Griffiths--you would have liked to have
heard him--Jack told me that he once took 10_s._ 6_d._--it was Hyde
Park way--for a second edition of a paper when Queen Caroline’s trial
was over. Besides Jack, there was Tom Cole, called the Wooden Leg
(he’d been a soldier I believe), and Whitechapel, and Old Brummagem,
and Hell-fire Jack. Hell-fire Jack was said to be something to a
man that was a trainer, and a great favourite of the old Duke of
Queensberry, and was called Hell-fire Dick; but I can’t say how it was.
I began to work second editions, for the first time when George IV.
died. They went off pretty well at 1_s._ a piece, and for three or four
I got 2_s._ 6_d._ If it’s anything good I get 1_s._ still, but very
seldom any more. I always show anybody that asks that the paper _is_
just what I’ve cried it. There’s no regular cry; we cries what’s up:
‘_Here’s_ the second edition of the _Globe_ with the full perticlers of
the death of his Majesty King George IV.’ We work much in the same way
as the running patter. Three of us shouts in the same spot. I was one
of three who one night sold five quires, mostly _Globe_ and _Standard_.
It was at the Reform Bill time, and something about the Reform Bill. I
never much heeded what the paper was about. I only wanted the patter,
and soon got it. A mate, or any of us, looks out for anything good in
the evening papers, to be ready. Why that night I speak of I was kept
running backards and for’ards to the newspaper offices--and how they
does keep you waiting at times!--mostly the _Globe_ and _Standard_;
we worked them all at the West End. There’s twenty-seven papers to a
quire, and we gave 4_d._ a piece for ’em and sold none, as well as I
mind, for under 1_s._ I carried them mostly under my arm or in my hat,
taking care they wasn’t spoiled. Belgrave-square way, and St. George’s,
Hanover-square way, and Hyde Park way, are the best. The City’s no
good. There’s only sixpences there. The coffee-shops has spoiled the
City, as I’m afeard they will other parts. Murders in second editions
don’t sell now, and aren’t tried much, beyond a few, if there’s a late
verdict. Curviseer (Courvoisier) was tidy. The trial weren’t over ’til
evening, and I sold six papers, and got 7_s._ for them, to gentlemen
going away by the mail. I’ve heard that Greenacre was good in the same
way, but I wasn’t in town at the time. The French Revolution--the last
one--was certainly a fairish go. Lewis Fillup was good many ways. When
he used to be shot at--if the news weren’t too early in the day--and
when he got to England, and when he was said to have got back, or to
have been taken. Why, of course he wern’t to compare with Rush in the
regular patter, but he was very fair. I have nothing to say against
him, and wish he was alive, and could do it all over again. Lord
Brougham’s death wern’t worth much to us. You remember the time, I
dare say, sir, when they said he killed hisself in the papers, to see
what folks would say on him. The resignation of a prime minister is
mostly pretty good. Lord Melbourne was, and so was Sir Robert Peel.
There’s always somebody to say, ‘Hurra! that’s right!’ and to buy a
paper because he’s pleased. I had a red paper in my hat when I worked
the French Revolution. French news is generally liked in a fashionable
drag. Irish news is no good, for people don’t seem to believe it. Smith
O’Brien’s battle, though, did sell a little. It’s not possible to tell
you exactly what I’ve made on seconds. How can I? One week I may have
cleared 1_l._ in them, and for six months before not a blessed brown.
Perhaps--as near as I can recollect and calculate--I’ve cleared 3_l._
(if that) each year, one with another, in second editions in my time,
and perhaps twenty others has done the same.”

Another man who also knew the old hands said to me: “Lord bless us,
how times is changed! you should have heard Jack Griffiths tell how
he cried his gazettes: ‘_He-ere’s_ the _London Gazette_ Ex-terornary,
containing the hof-ficial account of the bloody and decisive wictory
of Sally-manker.’ Something that way. Patter wern’t required then; the
things sold theirselves. Why, the other day I was talking to a young
chap that conceits hisself to be a hout-and-houter in patter, and I
mentions Jack’s crying Gazettes and getting 5_s._ apiece for many a one
on ’em, and this young chap says, says he: ‘_Gazettes!_ What did they
cry _Gazettes_?--bankrupts, and all that?’ ‘Bankrupts be blowed!’ said
I, ‘wictories!’ I heerd Waterloo cried when I was a little ’un. The
speeches on the opening of parliament, which the newspapers has ready,
has no sale in the crowd to what they had. I only sold two papers at
6_d._ each this last go. I ventured on no more, or should have been
a loser. If the Queen isn’t there, none’s sold. But we always has a
speech ready, as close as can be got from what the morning papers says.
One gent. said to me: ‘But that ain’t the real speech!’ ‘It’s a far
better,’ says I, and so it is. Why now, sir, there’s some reading and
spirit in this bit. The Queen says:

‘It is my determination by the assistance of divine providence to
uphold and protect the Protestant Church of the British Empire, which
has been enjoyed three hundred years without interuption, the Religion
which our ancestors struggled to obtain. And as long as it shall
please God to spare me, I will endeavour to maintain the rights and
perogatives of our holy Protestant Church. And now my Lords, I leave
you to your duties, to the helm of the state, to the harbour of peace,
and happiness.’”

This man showed me the street speech, which was on a broad sheet set
off with the royal arms. The topics and arrangement were the same as
those in the speech delivered by her Majesty.

On Monday morning last (Feb. 24), I asked the man who told me
that prime ministers’ resignations were “pretty good” for the
street traffic, if he had been well remunerated by the sale of the
evening papers of Saturday, with the account of Lord John Russell’s
resignation. “It wern’t tried, sir,” he answered; “there was nothing
new in the evenings, and we thought nobody seemed to care about it.
The newspaper offices and their boarders (as he called the men going
about with announcements on boards) didn’t make very much of it, so
we got up a song instead, but it was no good,--not salt to a fresh
herring--for there was some fresh herrings in. It was put strong,
though. This was the last verse:

‘From the House to the Palace it has caused a bother,
Old women are tumbling one over another,
The Queen says it is with her, one thing or ’tother,
They must not discharge Little John;
Her Majesty vows that she is not contented,
And many ere long will have cause to repent it,
Had she been in the house she would nobly resent it,
And fought like a brick for Lord John.’”

Adopting the calculation of my first informant, and giving a profit
of 150 per cent., we find 150_l._ yearly expended in the streets, in
second editions, or probably it might be more correct to say 200_l._ in
a year of great events, and 50_l._ in a year when such events are few.

OF THE STANDING PATTERERS.

The standing patterer I have already described in his resemblance to
the mountebank of old, and how, like his predecessor, he required
a “pitch” and an audience. I need but iterate that these standing
patterers are men who remain in one place, until they think they have
exhausted the custom likely to accrue there, or until they are removed
by the police; and who endeavour to attract attention to their papers,
or more commonly pamphlets, either by means of a board with coloured
pictures upon it, illustrative of the contents of what they sell, or
else by gathering a crowd round about them, in giving a lively or
horrible description of the papers or books they are “working.” The
former is what is usually denominated in street technology, “board
work.” A few of the standing patterers give street recitations or
dialogues.

Some of the “illustrations” most “in vogue” of late for the boards
of the standing patterers were,--the flogging of the nuns of Minsk,
the blood streaming from their naked shoulders, (anything against
the Emperor of Russia, I was told, was a good street subject for a
painting); the young girl, Sarah Thomas, who murdered her mistress
in Bristol, dragged to the gallows by the turnkeys and Calcraft, the
hangman; Calcraft himself, when charged with “starving his mother;”
Haynau, in the hands of the draymen; the Mannings, and afterwards the
Sloanes. The two last-mentioned were among the most elaborate, each
having a series of “compartments,” representing the different stages of
the events in which those heroes and heroines flourished. I shall speak
afterwards of street-artists who are the painters of these boards,
and then describe the pictures more fully. There are also, as before
alluded to, what may be called “cocks” in street paintings, as well as
street literature.

Two of the most favourite themes of the standing patterers were,
however, the “Annals of the White House in Soho-square,” and the
“Mysteries of Mesmerism.” Both supplied subjects to the boards.

The White House was a notorious place of ill fame. Some of the
apartments, it is said, were furnished in a style of costly
luxury; while others were fitted up with springs, traps, and other
contrivances, so as to present no appearance other than that of an
ordinary room, until the machinery was set in motion. In one room,
into which some wretched girl might be introduced, on her drawing a
curtain as she would be desired, a skeleton, grinning horribly, was
precipitated forward, and caught the terrified creature in his, to all
appearance, bony arms. In another chamber the lights grew dim, and then
seemed gradually to go out. In a little time some candles, apparently
self-ignited, revealed to a horror stricken woman, a black coffin, on
the lid of which might be seen, in brass letters, ANNE, or whatever
name it had been ascertained the poor wretch was known by. A sofa, in
another part of the mansion, was made to descend into some place of
utter darkness; or, it was alleged, into a room in which was a store of
soot or ashes.

Into the truth or exaggeration of these and similar statements, it
is not my business to inquire; but the standing patterer made the
most of them. Although the house in question has been either rebuilt
or altered--I was told that each was the case--and its abominable
character has ceased to apply to it for some years, the patterer
did not scruple to represent it as still in existence (though he
might change the venue as to the square at discretion) and that all
the atrocities perpetrated--to which I have not ventured even to
allude--were still the ordinary procedures of “high life.” Neither
did the standing patterer scruple, as one man assured me, to “name
names;” to attribute vile deeds to any nobleman or gentleman whose
name was before the public; and to embellish his story by an allusion
to a recent event. He not unfrequently ended with a moral exhortation
to all ladies present to avoid this “abode of iniquity for the rich.”
The board was illustrated with skeletons, coffins, and other horrors;
but neither on it, nor in a hardly intelligible narrative which the
patterer sold, was there anything indecent.

The “Mysteries of Mesmerism” was an account of the marvels of that
“newly-discovered and most wonderful power in natur and art.” With
it Dr. Elliotson’s, or some well-known name, was usually associated,
and any marvel was “pattered,” according to the patterer’s taste and
judgment. The illustrations were of persons, generally women, in a
state of coma, but in this also there was no indecency; nor was there
in the narrative sold.

Of these two popular exhibitions there are, I am informed, none now in
town, and both, I was told, was more the speculations of a printer, who
sent out men, than in the hands of the regular patterers.

It may tend somewhat to elucidate the character of the patterers, if
I here state, that in my conversation with the whole of them, I heard
from their lips strong expressions of disgust at Sloane,--far stronger
than were uttered in abhorrence of any murderer. Rush, indeed, was, and
is, a popular man among them. One of them told me, that not long before
Madame Tussaud’s death, he thought of calling upon that “wenerable
lady,” and asking her, he said, “to treat me to something to drink the
immortal memory of Mr. Rush, my friend and her’n.”

It is admitted by all concerned in the exercise of street elocution,
that “the stander” must have “the best of patter.” He usually works
alone,--there are very rarely two at standing patter,--and beyond
his board he has no adventitious aids, as in the running patter, so
that he must be all the more effective; but the board is pronounced
“as good as a man.” When the standing patterer visits the country, he
is accompanied by a mate, and the “copy of werses” is then announced
as being written by an “under-paid curate” within a day’s walk. “It
tells mostly, sir,” said one man; “for it’s a blessing to us that
there always is a journeyman parson what the people knows, and what
the patter fits.” Sometimes the poetry is attributed to a sister of
mercy, or to a popular poetess; very frequently, by the patterers who
best understand the labouring classes, to Miss Eliza Cook. Sometimes
the verses are written by “a sympathising gent. in that parish,” but
his name wasn’t to be mentioned. Another intelligent patterer whom I
questioned on the subject, told me that my information was correct.
“It’s just the same in the newspapers,” he continued; “why the
‘sympathising gent.’ is the same with us as what in the newspapers is
called “other intelligence (about any crime), to publish which might
defeat the ends of justice.” That means, they know nothing at all about
it, and can’t so much as venture on a guess. I’ve known a little about
it for the papers, sir,--it doesn’t matter in what line.”

Some standing patterers are brought up to the business from childhood.
Some take to it through loss of character, or through their inability
to obtain a situation from intemperate habits, and some because “a
free life suits me best.” In a former inquiry into a portion of this
subject, I sought a standing patterer, whom I found in a threepenny
lodging-house in Mint-street, Southwark. On my inquiring what induced
him to adopt, or pursue, that line of life, he said:--

“It was distress that first drove me to it. I had learnt to make willow
bonnets, but that branch of trade went entirely out. So, having a wife
and children, I was drove to write out a paper that I called ‘The
People’s Address to the King on the Present State of the Nation.’ I got
it printed, and took it into the streets and sold it. I did very well
with it, and made 5_s._ a day while it lasted. I never was brought up
to any mechanical trade. My father was a clergyman” [here he cried
bitterly]. “It breaks my heart when I think of it. I have as good a
wife as ever lived, and I would give the world to get out of my present
life. It would be heaven to get away from the place where I am. I am
obliged to cheer up my spirits. If I was to give way to it, I shouldn’t
live long. It’s like a little hell to be in the place where we live”
[crying], “associated with the ruffians that we are. My distress of
mind is awful, but it won’t do to show it at my lodgings--they’d only
laugh to see me down-hearted; so I keep my trouble all to myself. Oh,
I am heartily sick of this street work--the insults I have to put up
with--the drunken men swearing at me. Yes, indeed, I am heartily sick
of it.”

This poor man had some assistance forwarded to him by benevolent
persons, after his case had appeared in my letter in the _Morning
Chronicle_. This was the means of his leaving the streets, and starting
in the “cloth-cap trade.” He seemed a deserving man.

EXPERIENCE OF A STANDING PATTERER.

From one of this body I received, at the period just alluded to, the
following information:--

“I have taken my 5_s._ a day (said my informant); but ‘paper’ selling
now isn’t half so good as it used to be. People haven’t got the money
to lay out; for it all depends with the working man. The least we take
in a day is, upon an average, sixpence; but taking the good and bad
together, I should say we take about 10_s._ a week. I know there’s some
get more than that, but then there’s many take less. Lately, I know,
I haven’t taken 9_s._ a week myself, and people reckon me one of the
best patterers in the trade. I’m reckoned to have the gift--that is,
the gift of the gab. I never works a last dying speech on any other
than the day of execution--all the edge is taken off of it after that.
The last dying speeches and executions are all printed the day before.
They’re always done on the Sunday, if the murderers are to be hung on
the Monday. I’ve been and got them myself on the Sunday night, over
and over again. The flying stationers goes with the papers in their
pockets, and stand under the drop, and as soon as ever it falls, and
long before the breath is out of the body, they begin bawling out.”
[Here my informant gave a further account of the flying stationers
under the gallows, similar to what I have given. He averred that they
“invented every lie likely to go down.”] “‘Here you have also an exact
likeness,’ they say, ‘of the murderer, taken at the bar of the Old
Bailey!’ when all the time it is an old wood-cut that’s been used for
every criminal for the last forty years. I know the likeness that was
given of Hocker was the one that was given for Fauntleroy; and the
wood-cut of Tawell was one that was given for the Quaker that had
been hanged for forgery twenty years before. Thurtell’s likeness was
done expressly for the ‘papers;’ and so was the Mannings’ and Rush’s
likenesses too. The murders are bought by men, women, and children.
Many of the tradespeople bought a great many of the affair of the
Mannings. I went down to Deptford with mine, and did uncommonly well.
I sold all off. Gentlefolks won’t have anything to do with murders
sold in the street; they’ve got other ways of seeing all about it. We
lay on the horrors, and picture them in the highest colours we can.
We don’t care what’s in the ‘papers’ in our hands. All we want to do
is to sell ’em; and the more horrible we makes the affairs, the more
sale we have. We do very well with ‘love-letters.’ They are ‘cocks;’
that is, they are all fictitious. We give it out that they are from
a tradesman in the neighbourhood, not a hundred yards from where we
are a-standing. Sometimes we say it’s a well-known sporting butcher;
sometimes it’s a highly respectable publican--just as it will suit
the tastes of the neighbourhood. I got my living round Cornwall for
one twelvemonth with nothing else than a love-letter. It was headed,
‘A curious and laughable love-letter and puzzle, sent by a sporting
gentleman to Miss H--s--m, in _this_ neighbourhood;’ that suits any
place that I may chance to be in; but I always patter the name of the
street or village where I may be. This letter, I say, is so worded,
that had it fallen into the hands of her mamma or papa, they could
not have told what it meant; but the young lady, having so much wit,
found out its true meaning, and sent him an answer in the same manner.
You have here, we say, the number of the house, the name of the place
where she lives (there is nothing of the kind, of course), and the
initials of all the parties concerned. We dare not give the real
names in full, we tell them; indeed, we do all we can to get up the
people’s curiosity. I did very well with the ‘Burning of the House of
Commons.’ I happened by accident to put my pipe into my pocket amongst
some of my papers, and burnt them. Then, not knowing how to get rid
of them, I got a few straws. I told the people that my burnt papers
were parliamentary documents that had been rescued from the flames,
and that, as I dare not sell them, I would let them have a straw for
a penny, and give them one of the papers. By this trick I got rid of
my stock twice as fast, and got double the price that I should have
done. The papers had nothing at all to do with the House of Commons.
Some was ‘Death and the Lady,’ and ‘Death and the Gentleman,’ and
others were the ‘Political Catechism,’ and 365 lies, Scotch, English,
and Irish, and each lie as big round as St. Paul’s. I remember a party
named Jack Straw, who laid a wager, half-a-gallon of beer, that he’d
bring home the money for two dozen blank papers in one hour’s time.
He went out into the Old-street-road, and began a patter about the
political affairs of the nation, and Sir Robert Peel, and the Duke of
Wellington, telling the public that he dared not sell his papers, they
were treasonable; so he gave them with a straw--that he sold for one
penny. In less than the hour he was sold clean out, and returned and
drank the beer. The chief things that I work are quarter-sheets of
recitations and dialogues. One is ‘Good Advice to Young Men on Choosing
their Wives.’ I have done exceedingly well with that--it’s a good moral
thing. Another is the ‘Drunkard’s Catechism;’ another is ‘The Rent Day;
or, the Landlord gathering his Rents.’ This is a dialogue between the
landlord and his tenant, beginning with ‘Good morning, Mrs. Longface;
have you got my rent ready, ma’am?’ The next one is ‘The Adventures
of Larry O’Flinn.’ It’s a comic story, and a very good got-up thing.
Another is ‘A Hint to Husbands and Wives;’ and ‘A Pack of Cards turned
into a Bible, a Prayer-book, and an Almanack.’ These cards belonged
to Richard Middleton, of the 60th regiment of foot, who was taken a
prisoner for playing at cards in church during divine service. But the
best I do is ‘The Remarkable Dream of a Young Man of loose character,
who had made an agreement to break into a gentleman’s house at twelve
at night on Whitsun Monday, but, owing to a little drink that he took,
he had a remarkable dream, and dreamed he was in hell. The dream had
such influence on his mind that he refused to meet his comrade. His
comrade was taken up for the burglary, found guilty, and executed for
it. This made such an impression on the young man’s mind that he became
a reformed character.’ There is a very beautiful description of hell in
this paper,” said my informant, “that makes it sell very well among the
old women and the apprentice lads, for the young man was an apprentice
himself. It’s all in very pretty poetry, and a regular ‘cock.’ The
papers that I work chiefly are what are called ‘the standing patters;’
they’re all of ’em stereotype, and some of them a hundred years old. We
consider the ‘death hunters’ are the lowest grade in the trade. We can
make most money of the murders while they last, but they don’t last,
and they merely want a good pair of lungs to get them off. But it’s
not every one, sir, that can work the standing patters. Many persons
I’ve seen try at it and fail. One old man I knew tried the ‘Drunkard’s
Catechism’ and the ‘Soldier’s Prayer-book and Bible.’ He could manage
to patter these because they’ll almost work themselves; but ‘Old Mother
Clifton’ he broke down in. I heard him do it in Sun-street and in the
Blackfriars-road; but it was such a dreadful failure--he couldn’t
humour it a bit--that, thinks I to myself, you’ll soon have to give
up, and sure enough he’s never been to the printer’s since. He’d a
very poor audience, chiefly boys and girls, and they were laughing at
him because he made so many blunders in it. A man that’s never been to
school an hour can go and patter a dying speech or ‘A Battle between
Two Ladies of Fortune.’ They require no scholarship. All you want is
to stick a picture on your hat, to attract attention, and to make all
the noise you can. It’s all the same when they does an ‘Assassination
of Louis Philippe,’ or a ‘Diabolical Attempt on the Life of the
Queen’--a good stout pair of lungs and plenty of impudence is all that
is required. But to patter ‘Bounce, the Workhouse Beadle, and the
Examination of the Paupers before the Poor-law Commissioners,’ takes a
good head-piece and great gift of the gab, let me tell you. It’s just
the same as a play-actor. I can assure you I often feel very nervous.
I begin it, and walk miles before I can get confidence in myself to
make the attempt. I got rid of two quire last night. I was up among
the gentlemen’s servants in Crawford-street, Baker-street, and I had
a very good haul out of the grown-up people. I cleared 1_s._ 8_d._
altogether. I did that from seven till nine in the evening. It’s all
chance-work. If it’s fine, and I can get a crowd of grown-up people
round me, I can do very well, but I can’t do anything amongst the boys.
There’s very little to be done in the day-time. I begin at ten in the
day, and stop out till one. After that I starts off again at five, and
leaves off about ten at night. Marylebone, Paddington, and Westminster
I find the best places. The West-end is very good the early part of
the week, for any thing that’s genteel, such as the ‘Rich Man and his
Wife quarrelling because they have no Family.’ Our customers there are
principally the footmen, the grooms, and the maid-servants. The east
end of the town is the best on Friday and Saturday evenings. I very
often go to Limehouse on Friday evening. Most part of the dock-men are
paid then, and anything comic goes off well among them. On Saturdays
I go to the New-cut, Ratcliff-highway, the Brill, and such places. I
make mostly 2_s._ clear on a Saturday night. After nineteen years’
experience of the patter and paper line in the streets, I find that
a foolish nonsensical thing will sell twice as fast as a good moral
sentimental one; and, while it lasts, a good murder will cut out the
whole of them. It’s the best selling thing of any. I used at one time
to patter religious tracts in the street, but I found no encouragement.
I did the ‘Infidel Blacksmith’--that would not sell. ‘What is
Happiness? a Dialogue between Ellen and Mary’--that was no go. No more
was the ‘Sorrows of Seduction.’ So I was driven into the comic standing
patters.”

The more recent “experiences” of standing patterers, as they were
detailed to me, differ so little in subject, or anything else, from
what I have given concerning running patterers, that to cite them would
be a repetition.

From the best information to be obtained, I have no doubt that there
are always at least 20 standing patterers--sometimes they are called
“boardmen”--at work in London. Some of them “run” occasionally, but an
equal number or more, of the regular “runners” resort now and then to
the standing patter, so the sum is generally kept up.

Notwithstanding the drawbacks of bad weather, which affects
the standing, and does not affect the running, patterer; and
notwithstanding the more frequent interruptions of the police, I am of
opinion that the standing patterer earns on an average 1_s._ a week
more than his running brother. His earnings too are often all his own;
whereas the runners are a ‘school,’ and, their gains divided. More
running patterers become, on favourable occasions, stationary, with
boards, perhaps in the proportion of five to four, than the stationary
become itinerant. One standing patterer told me, that, during the
excitement about the Sloanes, he cleared full 3_s._ a day for more than
a week; but at other times he had cleared only 1_s._ 6_d._ in a whole
week, and he had taken nothing when the weather was too wet for the
standing work, and there was nothing up to “run” with.

If, then, 20 standing patterers clear 10_s._ weekly, each, the year
through--“taking” 15_s._ weekly--we find that 780_l._ is yearly
expended in the standing patter of London streets.

The capital required for the start of the standing is greater than that
needed by the running patterer. The painting for a board costs 3_s._
6_d._; the board and pole, with feet, to which it is attached, 5_s._
6_d._; and stock-money, 2_s._; in all, 11_s._

OF POLITICAL LITANIES, DIALOGUES, ETC.

To “work a litany” in the streets is considered one of the higher
exercises of professional skill on the part of the patterer. In working
this, a clever patterer--who will not scruple to introduce anything
out of his head which may strike him as suitable to his audience--is
very particular in his choice of a mate, frequently changing his
ordinary partner, who may be good “at a noise” or a ballad, but not
have sufficient acuteness or intelligence to patter politics as if
he understood what he was speaking about. I am told that there are
not twelve patterers in London whom a critical professor of street
elocution will admit to be capable of ‘working a catechism’ or a
litany. “Why, sir,” said one patterer, “I’ve gone out with a mate to
work a litany, and he’s humped it in no time.” To ‘hump,’ in street
parlance, is equivalent to ‘botch,’ in more genteel colloquialism. “And
when a thing’s humped,” my informant continued, “you can only ‘call a
go.’” To ‘call a go,’ signifies to remove to another spot, or adopt
some other patter, or, in short, to resort to some change or other in
consequence of a failure.

An elderly man, not now in the street trade, but who had “pattered off
a few papers” some years ago, told me that he had heard three or four
old hands--“now all dead, for they’re a short-lived people”--talk of
the profits gained and the risk ran by giving Hone’s parodies on the
Catechism, Litany, St. Athanasius’ Creed, &c. in the streets, after
the three consecutive trials and the three acquittals of Hone had made
the parodies famous and Hone popular. To work them in the streets was
difficult, “for though,” said my informant, “there was no new police
in them days, there was plenty of officers and constables ready to
pull the fellows up, and though Hone was acquitted, a beak that wanted
to please the high dons, would find some way of stopping them that
sold Hone’s things in the street, and so next to nothing could be done
that way, but a little was done.” The greatest source of profit, I
learned from the reminiscences of the same man, was in the parlours and
tap-rooms of public-houses, where the patterers or reciters were well
paid “for going through their catechisms,” and sometimes, that there
might be no interruption, the door was locked, and even the landlord
and his servants excluded. The charge was usually 2_d._ a copy, but
1_d._ was not refused.

During Queen Caroline’s trial there were the like interruptions and
hindrances to similar performances; and the interruptions continued
during the passing of the Catholic Emancipation Bill until about the
era of the Reform Bill, and then the hindrance was but occasional. “And
perhaps it was our own fault, sir,” said one patterer, “that we was
then molested at all in the dialogues and catechisms and things; but we
was uncommon bold, and what plenty called sarcy, at that time: we was
so.”

Thus this branch of a street profession continued to be followed, half
surreptitiously, until after the subsidence of the political ferment
consequent on the establishment of a new franchise and the partial
abolition of an old one. The calling, however, has never been popular
among street purchasers, and I believe that it is sometimes followed by
a street-patterer as much from the promptings of the pride of art as
from the hope of gain.

The street-papers in the dialogue form have not been copied nor derived
from popular productions--but even in the case of Political Litanies
and Anti-Corn-law Catechisms and Dialogues are the work of street
authors.

One intelligent man told me, that properly to work a political litany,
which referred to ecclesiastical matters, he “made himself up,” as well
as limited means would permit, as a bishop! and “did stunning, until
he was afraid of being stunned on skilly.” Of the late papers on the
subject of the Pope, I cite the one which was certainly the best of
all that appeared, and concerning which indignant remonstrances were
addressed to some of the newspapers. The “good child” in the patter,
was a tall bulky man; the examiner (also the author), was rather
diminutive:--

“_The old English Bull John_ v. _the Pope’s Bull of Rome_.

“My good Child as it is necessary at this very important crisis; when,
that good pious and very reasonable old gentleman Pope Pi-ass the
nineth has promised to favor us with his presence, and the pleasures
of Popery--and trampled on the rights and privilages which, we, as
Englishmen, and Protestants, have engaged for these last three hundred
years--Since Bluff, king Hal. began to take a dislike to the broad
brimmed hat of the venerable Cardinal Wolsey, and proclaimed himself
an heretic; It is necessary I say, for you, and all of you, to be
perfect in your Lessons so as you may be able to verbly chastize this
saucy prelate, his newly made Cardinal Foolishman, and the whole
host of Puseites and protect our beloved Queen, our Church, and our
Constitution.

“_Q._ Now my boy can you tell me what is your Name?

“_A._ B---- Protestant.

“_Q._ How came you by that name?

“_A._ At the time of Harry the stout, when Popery was in a galloping
consumption the people protested against the surpremacy and instalence
of the Pope; and his Colleges had struck deep at the hallow tree of
superstition I gained the name of Protestant, and proud am I, and ever
shall be to stick to it till the day of my death.

“_Let us say._

“From all Cardinals whether wise or foolish. Oh! Queen Spare us.

“_Spare us, Oh Queen._

“From the pleasure of the Rack, and the friendship of the kind hearted
officers of the Inquisition. Oh! Johnny hear us.

“_Oh! Russell hear us._

“From the comforts of being frisled like a devil’d kindney. Oh! Nosey
save us.

“_Hear us Oh Arthur._

“From such saucy Prelates, as Pope Pi-ass. Oh! Cumming’s save us.

“_Save us good Cumming._

“And let us have no more Burnings in smithfield, no more warm drinks
in the shape of boiled oil, or, molten lead, and send the whole
host of Pusyites along with the Pope, Cardinals to the top of mount
Vesuvius there to dine off of hot lava, so that we may live in peace &
shout long live our Queen, and No Popery!”

For some pitches the foregoing was sufficient, for a street auditory
“hates too long a patter;” but where a favourable opportunity offered,
easily tested by the pecuniary beginnings, the “Lesson of the Day” was
given in addition, and was inserted after the second “Answer” in the
foregoing parody, so preceding the “Let us say:”

“_The Lesson of the Day._

“You seem an intelligent lad, so I think you are quite capable of
Reading with me the Lessons for this day’s service.

“Now the Lesson for the day is taken from all parts of the Book of
Martyr’s, beginning at just where you like.

“It was about the year 1835, that a certain renagade of the name of
Pussy--I beg his pardon, I mean Pusey, like a snake who stung his
master commenced crawling step by step, from the master; he was bound
to serve to worship a puppet, arrayed in a spangle and tincel of a
romish showman.

“And the pestelance that he shed around spread rapidly through the
minds of many unworthy members of our established Church; even up to
the present year, 1850, inasmuch that St Barnabus, of Pimlico, unable
to see the truth by the aid of his occulars, mounted four pounds of
long sixes in the mid-day, that he might see through the fog of his
own folly, by which he was surrounded.

“And Pope Pi-ass the nineth taking advantage of the hubub, did create
unto himself a Cardinal in the person of one Wiseman of Westminster.

“And Cardinal broadbrim claimed four counties in England as his
dioces, and his master the Pope claimed as many more as his sees, but
the people of England could not see that, so they declared aloud they
would see them blowed first.

“So when Jack Russell heard of his most impudent intentions, he sent
him a Letter saying it was the intention of the people of England
never again to submit to their infamous mumerys for the burnings in
Smithfield was still fresh in their memory.

“And behold great meetings were held in different parts of England
where the Pope was burnt in effigy, like unto a Yarmouth Bloater, as a
token of respect for him and his followers.

“And the citizens of London were stanch to a man, and assembled
together in the Guildhall of our mighty City and shouted with
stentarian lungs, long live the Queen and down with the Pope, the
sound of which might have been heard even unto the vatican of Rome.

“And when his holyness the Pope heard that his power was set at
naught, his nose became blue even as a bilberry with rage and declared
Russell and Cummings or any who joined in the No Popery cry, should
ever name the felisity of kissing his pious great toe.

“_Thus Endeth the Lesson._”

In the course of my inquiries touching this subject I had more than
once occasion to observe that an acute patterer had always a reason,
or an excuse for anything. One quick-witted Irishman, whom I knew to
be a Roman Catholic, was “working” a “patter against the Pope,” (not
the one I have given), and on my speaking to him on the subject, and
saying that I supposed he did it for a living, he replied: “That’s it
then, sir. You’re right, sir, yes. I work it just as a Catholic lawyer
would plead against a Catholic paper for a libel on Protestants--though
in his heart he knew the paper was right--and a Protestant lawyer
would defend the libel hammer and tongs. Bless you, sir, you’ll not
find much more honour that way among us (laughing) than among them
lawyers; not much.” The readiness with which the sharpest of those men
plead the doings not only of tradesmen, but of the learned and sacred
professions, to justify themselves, is remarkable.

Sometimes a dialogue is of a satirical nature. One man told me that
the “Conversation between Achilles and the Wellington Statue,” of
which I give the concluding moiety, was “among the best,” (he meant
for profit), “but no great thing.” My informant was Achilles--or, as
he pronounced it, Atchilees--and his mate was the statue, or “man on
the horse.” The two lines, in the couplet form, which precede every
two paragraphs of dialogue, seem as if they represent the speakers
wrongfully. The answer should be attributed, in each case, to Achilles.

“The hoarse voice it came from the statue of Achilles
And ’twas answer’d thus by the man on the horse.

“Little man of little mind havn’t I now got iron blinds, and
bomb-proof rails when danger assails, a cunning devised job, to keep
out an unruly mob, with high and ambitious views and remarkable queer
shoes; I say, Old Nakedness, I say, come and see my frontage over the
way, but I believe you can’t get out after ten!

“No, you’re as near where you are as at Quatre Bras, I hear a great
deal what the public think and feel, plain as the nose on your face,
we’re deemed a national disgrace; they grumble at your high-ness, and
at my want of shyness, and say many unpleasant things of Ligny and
Marchienne!

“The hoarse voice it came from the statue of Achilles
And ’twas answer’d thus by the man on the horse.

“Ah! its a few days since the Nive, where Soult found me all alive,
and the grand toralloo I made at Bordeaux; wasn’t I in a nice mess,
when Boney left Elba and left no address, besides 150 other jobs with
the chill off I could bring to view.

“But then people will say, poor unfortunate Ney, and that you were
dancing at a ball, and not near Hogumont at all, and that the job of
St. Helena might have been done rather cleaner, and it was a shameful
go to send Sir Hudson Lowe, and that you took particular care of No.
1, at Waterloo.

“The hoarse voice it came from the statue of Achilles
And ’twas answer’d thus by the man on the horse.

“Why flog ’em and ’od ’rot em, who said ‘Up Guards and at ’em!’ and
you know that nice treat I received in Downing Street, when hooted by
a thousand or near, defended by an old grenadier, so no whopping I
got, good luck to his old tin pot, oh! there’s a deal of brass in me
I’ll allow.

“Its prophecied you’ll break down, they’re crying it about town, and
many jokes are past, that you’re brought to the scaffold at last,
and they say I look black, because I’ve no shirt to my back, and its
getting broad daylight, I vow!

“The hoarse voice it came from the statue of Achilles
But ’twas answer’d thus by the man on the horse.

“H. V. HOOKER.”

Of parodies other than the sort of compound of the Litany and other
portions of the Church Service, which I have given, there are none in
the streets--neither are there political duets. Such productions as
parodies on popular songs, “Cab! cab! cab!” or “Trip! trip! trip!” are
now almost always derived, for street-service, from the concert-rooms.
But they relate more immediately to ballads, or street song; and not to
patter.

OF “COCKS,” ETC.

These “literary forgeries,” if so they may be called, have already
been alluded to under the head of the “Death and Fire Hunters,” but it
is necessary to give a short account of a few of the best and longest
known of those stereotyped; no new cocks, except for an occasion, have
been printed for some years.

One of the stereotyped cocks is, the “Married Man Caught in a Trap.”
One man had known it sold “for years and years,” and it served, he
said, when there was any police report in the papers about sweethearts
in coal-cellars, &c. The illustration embraces two compartments. In
one a severe-looking female is assaulting a man, whose hat has been
knocked off by the contents of a water-jug, which a very stout woman is
pouring on his head from a window. In the other compartment, as if from
an adjoining room, two women look on encouragingly. The subject matter,
however, is in no accordance with the title or the embellishment. It is
a love-letter from John S--n to his most “adorable Mary.” He expresses
the ardour of his passion, and then twits his adored with something
beyond a flirtation with Robert E--, a “decoyer of female innocence.”
Placably overlooking this, however, John S--n continues:--

“My dearest angel consent to my request, and keep me no longer in
suspense--nothing, on my part, shall ever be wanting to make you
happy and comfortable. My apprenticeship will expire in four months
from hence, when I intend to open a shop in the small ware line, and
your abilities in dress-making and self-adjusting stay-maker, and the
assistance of a few female mechanics, we shall be able to realize an
independency.”

“Many a turn in seductions talked about in the papers and not talked
about nowhere,” said one man, “has that slum served for, besides other
things, such as love-letters, and confessions of a certain lady in this
neighbourhood.”

Another old cock is headed, “Extraordinary and Funny Doings in this
Neighbourhood.” The illustration is a young lady, in an evening dress,
sitting with an open letter in her hand, on a sort of garden-seat, in
what appears to be a churchyard. After a smart song, enforcing the
ever-neglected advice that people should “look at home and mind their
own business,” are two letters, the first from R. G.; the answer from
S. H. M. The gentleman’s epistle commences:--

“Madam,

“The love and tenderness I have hitherto expressed for
you is false, and I now feel that my indifference towards
you increases every day, and the more I see you the more
you appear ridiculous in my eyes and contemptible--
I feel inclined & in every respect disposed & determined
to hate you. Believe me, I never had any inclination
to offer you my hand.”

The lady responds in a similar strain, and the twain appear very angry,
until a foot-note offers an explanation: “By reading every other line
of the above letters the true meaning will be found.”

Of this class of cocks I need cite no other specimens, but pass on to
one of another species--the “Cruel and Inhuman Murder Committed on the
Body of Capt. Lawson.” The illustration is a lady, wearing a coronet,
stabbing a gentleman, in full dress, through the top button of his
waistcoat. The narrative commences:--

“WITH surprise we have learned that this neighbourhood for a length
of time was amazingly alarmed this day by a crowd of people carrying
the body of Mr. James Lawless, to a doctor while streams of blood
besmeared the way in such a manner that the cries of Murder re-echoed
the sound of numerous voices. It appears that the cause of alarm,
originated through a court-ship attended with a solemn promise of
marriage between him and miss Lucy Guard, a handsome young Lady of
refined feelings with the intercourse of a superior enlightened mind
she lived with her aunt who spared neither pain nor cost to improve
the talents of miss G. those seven years past, since the death of her
mother in Ludgate Hill, London, and bore a most excellent character
until she got entangled by the delumps alcurement of Mr. L.”

The writer then deplores Miss Guard’s fall from virtue, and her
desertion by her betrayer, “on account of her fortune being small.”
Capt. Lawson, or Mr. James Lawless, next woos a wealthy City maiden,
and the banns are published. What follows seems to me to be a rather
intricate detail:--

“We find that the intended bride learned that Miss Guard, held certain
promissory letters of his, and that she was determined to enter an
action against him for a breach of promise, which moved clouded
Eclipse over the extacy of the variable miss Lawless who knew that
Miss G had Letters of his sufficient to substantiate her claims in a
court.”

Lawson visits Miss Guard to wheedle her out of his letters, but “she
drew a large carving-knife and stabbed him under the left breast.” At
the latest account the man was left without hope of recovery, while
“the valiant victress” was “ordered to submit to judicial decorum in
the nineteenth year of her age.” The murders and other atrocities for
which this “cock” has been sponsor, are--I was informed emphatically--a
thundering lot!

[Illustration: ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET-ART--No. II.

Murder of Captain Lawson.

(A “COCK.”)]

I conclude with another cock, which may be called a narrative “on
a subject,” as we have “ballads on a subject” (afterwards to be
described), but with this difference, that the narrative is fictitious,
and the ballad must be founded on a real event, however embellished.
The highest newspaper style, I was told, was aimed at. Part of the
production reads as if it had done service during the Revolution of
February, 1848.

“Express from Paris. Supposed Death of LOUIS NAPOLEON. We stop the
press to announce, That Luis Napoleon has been assasinated, by some
it is said he is shot dead, by others that he is only wounded in the
right arm.

“We have most important intelligence from Paris. That capital is in
a state of insurrection. The vivacious people, who have herefore
defeated the goverment by paving-stones, have again taken up those
missiles. On Tuesday the Ministers forbade the reform banquet, and
the prefect of police published a proclamation warning the people to
respect the laws, which he declared were violated, and he meant to
enforce them. But the people dispised the proclamation and rejected
his authority. They assembled in great multitudes round the Chambers
of Deputies, and forced their way over the walls. They were attacked
by the troops and dispersed, but, re-assembled in various quarters.
They showed their hatred of M. Guizot by demolishing his windows
and attempting to force an entrance into his hotel, but were again
repulced by the troops. All the military in Paris, and all the
National Guard, have been summoned to arms, and every preparation made
on the part of the government to put down the people.

“The latter have raised barricades in various places, and have unpaved
the streets, overturned omnibusses, and made preparations for a
vigorous assault, or a protracted resistance.

* * * * *

“Five o’Closk--At this moment the Rue St. Honore is blockaded by a
detachment dragoons, who fill the market-place near the Rue des Petits
Champs, and are charging the people sword in hand, carriages full of
deople are being taken to the hospitals.

“In fact the maddest excitement reigns throughout the capital.

* * * * *

“Half past Six.--During the above we have instituted enquiries at the
Foreign office, they have not received any inteligence of the above
report, if it has come, it must have been by pigeon express. We have
not given the above in our columns with a view of its authenticity,
any further information as soon as obtained shall be immediately
announced to the public.”

OF “STRAWING.”

I have already alluded to “strawing,” which can hardly be described
as quackery. It is rather a piece of mountebankery. Many a
quack--confining the term to its most common signification, that of a
“quack doctor”--has faith in the excellence of his own nostrums, and so
proffers that which he believes to be curative: the strawer, however,
sells what he _knows_ is not what he represents it.

The strawer offers to _sell_ any passer by in the streets a straw and
to _give_ the purchaser a paper which he _dares not_ sell. Accordingly
as he judges of the character of his audience, so he intimates that the
paper is political, libellous, irreligious, or indecent.

I am told that as far back as twenty-five or twenty-six years, straws
were sold, but only in the country, with leaves from the _Republican_,
a periodical published by Carlile, then of Fleet-street, which had
been prosecuted by the government; but it seems that the trade died
away, and was little or hardly known again until the time of the trial
of Queen Caroline, and then but sparingly. The straw sale reached
its highest commercial pitch at the era of the Reform Bill. The most
successful trader in the article is remembered among the patterers as
“Jack Straw,” who was oft enough represented to me as the original
strawer. If I inquired further, the answer was: “He was the first in my
time.” This Jack Straw was, I am told, a fine-looking man, a natural
son of Henry Hunt, the blacking manufacturer. He was described to me
as an inveterate drunkard and a very reckless fellow. One old hand was
certain that this man was Hunt’s son, as he himself had “worked” with
him, and was sometimes sent by him when he was “in trouble,” or in
any strait, to 32, Broadwall, Blackfriars, for assistance, which was
usually rendered. (This was the place where Hunt’s “Matchless Blacking”
and “Roasted Corn” were vended.) Jack Straw’s principal “pitch” was
at Hyde Park Corner, “where,” said the man whom I have mentioned as
working with him, “he used to come it very strong against Old Nosey,
the Hyde Park bully as he called him. To my knowledge he’s made 10_s._,
and he’s made 15_s._ on a night. O, it didn’t matter to him what he
sold with his straws, religion or anything. There was no three-pennies
(threepenny newspapers) then, and he had had a gentleman’s education,
and knew what to say, and so the straws went off like smoke.” The
articles which this man “durst not sell” were done up in paper, so that
no one could very well peruse them on the spot, as a sort of stealth
was implied. On my asking Jack Straw’s co-worker if he had ever drank
with him, “Drank with him!” he answered, “Yes, many a time. I’ve gone
out and pattered, or chaunted, or anything, to get money to buy him two
glasses of brandy--and good brandy was very dear then--before he could
start, for he was all of a tremble until he had his medicine. If I
couldn’t get brandy, it was the best rum, ’cause he had all the tastes
of a gentleman. Ah! he’s been dead some years, sir, but where he died I
don’t know. I only heard of his death. He was a nice kindly fellow.”

The _ruse_ in respect of strawing is not remarkable for its
originality. It was an old smuggler’s trick to _sell_ a sack and _give_
the keg of contraband spirit placed within it and padded out with straw
so as to resemble a sack of corn. The hawkers, prior to 1826, when Mr.
Huskisson introduced changes into the Silk Laws, _gave_ “real Ingy
handkerchiefs” (sham) to a customer, and _sold_ him a knot of tape for
about 4_s._ The price of a true Bandana, then prohibited, and sold
openly in the draper’s shops, was about 8_s._ The East India Company
imported about a million of Bandanas yearly; they were sold by auction
for exportation to Hamburgh, &c., at about 4_s._ each, and were nearly
all smuggled back again to England, and disposed of as I have stated.

It is not possible to give anything like statistics as to the money
realised by strawing. A well-informed man calculated that when the
trade was at its best, or from 1832 to 1836, there might be generally
fifty working it in the country and twenty in London; they did not
confine themselves, however, to strawing, but resorted to it only on
favourable opportunities. Now there are none in London--their numbers
diminished gradually--and very rarely any in the country.

OF THE SHAM INDECENT STREET-TRADE.

This is one of those callings which are at once repulsive and
ludicrous; repulsive, when it is considered under what pretences the
papers are sold, and ludicrous, when the disappointment of the gulled
purchaser is contemplated.

I have mentioned that one of the allurements held out by the strawer
was that his paper--the words used by Jack Straw--could “not be
admitted into families.” Those following the “sham indecent trade” for
a time followed his example, and professed to sell straws and give away
papers; but the London police became very observant of the sale of
straws--more especially under the pretences alluded to--and it has, for
the last ten years, been rarely pursued in the streets.

The plan now adopted is to sell the sealed packet itself, which the
“patter” of the street-seller leads his auditors to believe to be some
improper or scandalous publication. The packet is some coloured paper,
in which is placed a portion of an old newspaper, a Christmas carol, a
religious tract, or a slop-tailor’s puff (given away in the streets for
the behoof of another class of gulls). The enclosed paper is, however,
never indecent.

From a man who had, not long ago, been in this trade, I had the
following account. He was very anxious that nothing should be said
which would lead to a knowledge that he was my informant. After having
expressed his sorrow that he had ever been driven to this trade from
distress, he proceeded to justify himself. He argued--and he was not an
ignorant man--that there was neither common sense nor common justice
in interfering with a man like him, who, “to earn a crust, pretended
to sell what _shop-keepers_, that must pay church and all sorts of
rates, sold without being molested.” The word “shopkeepers” was uttered
with a bitter emphasis. There are, or were, he continued, shops--for
he seemed to know them all--and some of them had been carried on for
years, in which shameless publications were not only sold, but exposed
in the windows; and why should he be considered a greater offender
than a shopkeeper, and be knocked about by the police? There are,
or lately were, he said, such shops in the Strand, Fleet-street, a
court off Ludgate-hill, Holborn, Drury-lane, Wych-street, the courts
near Drury-lane Theatre, Haymarket, High-street, Bloomsbury, St.
Martin’s-court, May’s buildings, and elsewhere, to say nothing of
Holywell-street! Yet _he_ must be interfered with!

[I may here remark, that I met with no street-sellers who did not
disbelieve, or affect to disbelieve, that they were really meddled
with by the police for obstructing the thoroughfare. They either
hint, or plainly state, that they are removed solely to please the
shop-keepers. Such was the reiterated opinion, real or pretended, of my
present informant.]

I took a statement from this man, but do not care to dwell upon the
subject. The trade, in the form I have described, had been carried
on, he thought, for the last six years. At one time, 20 men followed
it; at present, he believed there were only 6, and they worked only
at intervals, and as opportunities offered: some going out, for
instance, to sell almanacs or memorandum books, and, when they met with
a favourable chance, offering their sealed packets. My informant’s
customers were principally boys, young men, and old gentlemen; but old
gentlemen chiefly when the trade was new. This street-seller’s “great
gun,” as he called it, was to make up packets, as closely resembling as
he could accomplish it, those which were displayed in the windows of
any of the shops I have alluded to. He would then station himself at
some little distance from one of those shops, and, if possible, so as
to encounter those who had stopped to study the contents of the window,
and would represent--broadly enough, he admitted, when he dared--that
he could sell for 6_d._ what was charged 5_s._, or 2_s._ 6_d._, or
whatever price he had seen announced, “in that very neighbourhood.” He
sometimes ventured, also, to mutter something, unintelligibly, about
the public being imposed upon! On one occasion, he took 6_s._ in the
street in about two hours. On another evening he took 4_s._ 8_d._ in
the street and was called aside by two old gentlemen, each of whom
told him to come to an address given (at the West-end), and ask for
such and such initials. To one he sold two packets for 2_s._; to the
other, five packets, each 1_s._--or 11_s._ 8_d._ in one evening. The
packets were in different coloured papers, and had the impressions of
a large seal on red wax at the back; and he assured the old gents., as
he called them, one of whom, he thought, was “silly,” that they were
all different. “And very likely,” he said, chucklingly, “they were
different; for they were made out of a lot of missionary tracts and old
newspapers that I got dirt cheap at a ‘waste’ shop. I should like to
have seen the old gent.’s face, as he opened his 5_s._ worth, one after
another!” This trade, however, among old gentlemen, was prosperous for
barely a month: “It got blown then, sir, and they wouldn’t buy any
more, except a very odd one.”

This man--and he believed it was the same with all the others in the
trade--never visited the public-houses, for a packet would soon have
been opened and torn there, which, he said, people was ashamed to do
in the public streets. As well as he could recollect, he had never
sold a single packet to a girl or a woman. Drunken women of the town
had occasionally made loud comments on his calling, and offered to
purchase; but on such occasions, fearful of a disturbance, he always
hurried away.

I have said that the straw trade is now confined to the country, and
I give a specimen of the article vended there, by the patterer in the
sham indecent trade. It was purchased of a man, who sold it folded in
the form of a letter, and is addressed, “On Royal Service. By Express.
Private. To Her Royal Highness, Victoria, Princess Royal. Kensington
Palace, London. Entered at Stationer’s Hall.” The man who sold it had
a wisp of straw round his neck, and introduced his wares with the
following patter:

“I am well aware that many persons here present will say what an absurd
idea--the idea of selling straws for a halfpenny each, when there are
so many lying about the street; but the reason is simply this: I am not
allowed by the authorities to sell these papers, so I give them away
and sell my straws. There are a variety of figures in these papers for
gentlemen; some in the bed, some on the bed, some under the bed.” The
following is a copy of the document thus sold:--

“Bachelors or Maidens, Husbands and Wives,
Will love each other and lead happy lives;
If both these Letters to read are inclined,
Secrets worth knowing therein they will find.

“Dated from the Duchy of Coburg.

“MY DEAREST VICTORIA,

----never did I enjoy greater bliss, than when I sat down to the
delightful task of writing a love letter to thy royal highness--my
sweetest angel, oh! how I do adore thy lovely form, and long for
the happy hour when I shall clasp thee in my arms--My bosom heaves,
my heart pants, my senses wander, my hair stands on end, my head is
on fire, my feet stumbles--yea, my arms and my legs refuse to do
their office; every one of my members are tantalised with varied and
conflicting emotions, and my whole body is being consumed in the
furnase of everlasting love! Then hasten my glorious cherub--thou
heavenly samaritan, pass not away from thy adoring albert; but come
and pour thy healing balsam into my smarting wounds--Then will I
pleasantly repose myself on my _now_ sleepless couch, and resining my
soul to the enjoyment of that balmy sleep I have been long wanting,
I shall be enchanted with the most beautiful visions of futurity,
and continue to dream of love and thee! My amiable Victoria, the
most pure and spotless of virgins, come to my longing arams--it is
only thy dear Albert who like a bird of paradise, is calling thee to
listen to his charming notes, and with fluttering wings wishes to
bury himself within thy own downy plumage! Most amiable of England’s
princesses--and the most virtuous of all heirs to a british diadem--I
implore thee on ny bended knees, to favour my suit, above any other
prince in christendom; and when thou hast deigned to exhalt me to
that envied station of being thy husband, rest assured on my princely
honour, that I will award to my royal bride and future sovereign,
very many and living pledges of affection--anxiously awaiting your
royal-Highnesses’ answer, I beg leave to subscribe myself

“Your adored Lover,

“ALBERT,

“PRINCE OF COBURG.”

On the back of this page is the following cool initiation of the
purchaser into the mysteries of the epistle:

“Directions for the purchasers to understand the _Royal Love Letters_,
and showing them how to practise the art of Secret Letter Writing:--

“Proceed to lay open ‘Albert’s Letter’ by the side of ‘Victoria’s,’
and having done so, then look carefully down them until you have come
to a word at the left hand corner, near the end of each Letter, having
two marks thus -- --, when you must commence with that word, and read
from left to right after you have turned them bottom upwards before a
looking glass so that you may peruse the copy reflected therein. But
you must notice, throughout all the words every other letter is upside
down, also every other word single; but the next two words being
purposely joined together, therefore they are double; and in addition
to those letters placed upside down, makes it more mysterious in the
reading. The reader is recommended to copy each word in writing,
when he will be able to read the letters forward, and after a little
practice he can soon learn to form all his words in the same curious
manner, when he wants to write a ‘secret letter.’

“Be sure when holding it up side down before a looking-glass, that the
light of a candle, is placed between then by the reflection it will
show much plainer, and be sooner discovered.

“If you intend to practise a _Joke_ and make it answer the purpose
of a Valentine, write what you think necessary on the adjoining
_blank page_; then post it, with the superscription filled up in this
manner:--After the word To, _write the name and address of the party_
also place the word FROM _before_ ‘VICTORIA’S’ name: then the address
on the outside of this letter will read somewhat after the following
fashion:--To Mr. or Mrs. so and so, (with the number if any,) in such
and such a street: at the same time your letter will appear as if it
came from Royalty.

“N.B. You must first buy both the letters, as the other letter is
an answer to this one; and because, without the reader has got both
letters, he will not have the secrets perfect.”

Notwithstanding the injunction to buy _both_ letters, and the seeming
necessity of having both to understand the “directions,” the patterer
was selling only the one I have given.

That the trade in sham indecent publications was, at one time, very
considerable, and was not unobserved by those who watch, as it is
called, “the signs of the times,” is shown by the circumstance that the
Anti-Corn-Law League paper, called the _Bread Basket_, could only be
got off by being done up in a sealed packet, and sold by patterers as a
pretended improper work.

The really indecent trade will be described hereafter.

For a month my informant thought he had cleared 35_s._ a week; for
another month, 20_s._; and as an average, since that time, from
5_s._ to 7_s._ 6_d._ weekly, until he discontinued the trade. It is
very seldom practised, unless in the evening, and perhaps only one
street-seller depends entirely upon it.

Supposing that 6 men last year each cleared 6_s._ weekly, we find
upwards of 93_l._ expended yearly in the streets on this rubbish.

The capital required to start in the business is 6_d._ or 1_s._, to be
expended in paper, paste, and sometimes sealing-wax.

OF RELIGIOUS TRACT SELLERS.

The sellers of religious tracts are now, I am informed, at the least,
about 50, but they were at one time, far more numerous. When penny
books were few and very small, religious tracts were by far the
cheapest things in print. It is common, moreover, for a religious
society, or an individual, to give a poor person, children especially,
tracts for sale. A great many tract sellers, from 25 to 35 years ago,
were, or pretended to be, maimed old soldiers or sailors. The traffic
is now in the hands of what may be called an anomalous body of men.
More than one half of the tract sellers are foreigners, such as Malays,
Hindoos, and Negros. Of them, some cannot speak English, and some--who
earn a spare subsistence by selling Christian tracts--are Mahometans,
or worshippers of Bramah! The man whose portrait supplies the
daguerreotyped illustration of this number is unable to speak a word
of English, and the absence of an interpreter, through some accident,
prevented his statement being taken at the time appointed. I shall give
it, however, with the necessary details on the subject, under another
head.

With some men and boys, I am informed, tract-selling is but a pretext
for begging.

OF A BENEFIT SOCIETY OF PATTERERS.

In the course of my inquiries, I received an account of an effort made
by a body of these people to provide against sickness,--a step so
clearly in the right direction, and perhaps so little to be expected
from the habits of the class, that I feel bound to notice it. It was
called the “Street-sellers’ Society;” but as nearly all the _bonâ-fide_
members (or those who sought benefit from its funds) were patterers
in paper, or ballad-singers, I can most appropriately notice their
proceedings here.

The society “sprung up accidental,” as it was expressed to me. A
few paper-workers were conversing of the desirableness of such an
institution, and one of the body suggested a benefit club, which it was
at once determined to establish. It was accordingly established between
six and seven years ago, and was carried on for about four years. The
members varied in number from 40 to 50; but of a proportion of 40, as
many as 18 might be tradesmen who were interested in the street-trade,
either in supplying the articles in demand for it, or from keeping
public-houses resorted to by the fraternity, or any such motive, or who
were merely curious to mix in such society. Mr. C---- was conductor;
Mr. J. H---- (a poet, and the writer of “Black Bess,” “the Demon of the
Sea,” and other things which “took” in the streets), secretary; and a
well-known patterer was under-conductor, with which office was mixed
up the rather onerous duties of a kind of master of the ceremonies on
meeting-nights. None of the officers were paid.

The subscription was 2_d._ a week, and meetings of the members
were held once a week. Each member, not an officer, paid 1/2_d._
for admission to the fund, and could introduce a visitor, who also
paid 1/2_d._ No charge was made for the use of the club-room (in a
public-house), which was entirely in the control of the members. Every
one using bad language, or behaving improperly, was fined 1/2_d._, and
on a second offence was ejected, and sometimes, if the misbehaviour
was gross, on the first. Any one called upon to sing, and refusing,
or being unable, was fined 1/2_d._, and was liable to be called upon
again, and pay another fine. A visitor sometimes, instead of 1/2_d._,
offered 6_d._ when fined; but this was not accepted,--only 1/2_d._
could be received. The members’ wives could and did often accompany
their husbands to the meetings; but women of the town, whether
introduced by members or not, were not permitted to remain. “They found
their way in a few times,” said the man who was under-conductor to
me, “but I managed to work them out without any bother, and without
insulting them--God forbid!”

The assistance given was 5_s._ weekly to sick members, who were not in
arrear in their subscriptions. If the man had a family to support, a
gathering was made for him, in addition to his weekly allowance,--for
the members were averse to “distress the box” (fund). There was no
allowance for the burial of a member, but a gathering took place,
and perhaps a raffle, to raise funds for a wake (sometimes) and an
interment; and during the existence of the society, three members,
I was told, were buried that way “comfortably.” The subscriptions
were paid up regularly enough; “indeed,” said a member to me, “if a
man earned anything, his mates knew of it: we all know how the cat
jumps that way, so he must either pay or be scratched.” The members
not unfrequently lent each other money to pay up their subscriptions.
Fashionable young “swells,” I was told, often visited the house,
and stayed till 3 or 4 in the morning, but were very seldom in the
club-room, which was closed regularly at 12. After that hour, the
“swells” who were bent upon seeing life--(and they are a class whom the
patterers, on all such occasions, not so very unreasonably consider
“fair game” for bamboozling)--could enjoy the society congenial to
their tastes or gratifying to their curiosity. On one occasion two
policemen were among the visitors, and were on friendly terms enough
with the members, some of whom they had seen before.

From the beginning there seems to have been a distrust of one another
among the members, but a distrust not invincible or the club would
never have been formed. Instead of the “box,” or fund (the money
being deposited in a box), being allowed to accumulate, so that an
investment might be realised, available for any emergency, the fund was
divided among the members quarterly, and then the subscription went
on anew. The payments, however, fell off. The calling of the members
was precarious, their absence in the country was frequent, and so the
society ceased to exist, but the members were satisfied that every
thing was done honourably.

[Illustration: HINDOO TRACT-SELLER.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

The purpose to which the funds, on a quarterly division, were devoted,
was one not confined to such men as the patterers--to a supper. “None
of your light suppers, sir,” said a member; “not by no means. And we
were too fly to send anybody to market but ourselves. We used to go to
Leadenhall, and buy a cut off a sirloin, which was roasted prime,
and smelt like a angel. But not so often, for its a dear jint, the
bones is heavy. One of the favouritest jints was a boiled leg of mutton
with caper trimmings. That _is_ a good supper,--I believe you, my hero.”

OF THE ABODES, TRICKS, MARRIAGE, CHARACTER, AND CHARACTERISTICS OF THE
DIFFERENT GRADES OF PATTERERS.

Having now giving an account of those who may be called the literary
patterers (proper), or at any rate of those who do not deem it vain so
to account themselves, because they “work paper,” I proceed to adduce
an account of the different grades of patterers generally, for patter
has almost as many divisions as literature. There is patter pathetic,
as from beggars; bouncing, to puff off anything of little or no value;
comic, as by the clowns; descriptive, as in the cases where the
vendor describes, however ornately, what he really sells; religious,
as occasionally by the vendors of tracts; _real patter_ (as it is
understood by the profession) to make a thing believed to be what it is
not; classical, as in the case of the sale of stenographic cards, &c.;
and sporting, as in race cards.

The pattering tribe is by no means confined to the traffic in paper,
though it may be the principal calling as regards the acuteness
of its professors. Among these street-folk are the running and
standing patterers (or stationers as they are sometimes, but rarely,
styled)--and in these are included, the Death and Fire Hunters of
whom I have spoken; Chaunters; Second Edition-sellers; Reciters;
Conundrum-sellers; Board-workers; Strawers; Sellers of (Sham)
Indecent Publications; Street Auctioneers; Cheap Jacks; Mountebanks
(quacks); Clowns; the various classes of Showmen; Jugglers;
Conjurors; Ring-sellers for wagers; Sovereign-sellers; Corn-curers;
Grease-removers; French-polishers; Blacking-sellers; Nostrum-vendors;
Fortune-tellers; Oratorical-beggars; Turnpike-sailors; the classes of
Lurkers; Stenographic Card-sellers, and the Vendors of Race-cards or
lists.

The following accounts have been written for me by the same gentleman
who has already described the Religion, Morals, &c., of patterers.
He has for some years resided among the class, and has pursued a
street calling for his existence. What I have already said of his
opportunities of personal observation and of dispassionate judgment I
need not iterate.

“I wish,” says the writer in question, “in the disclosures I am now
about to make concerning the patterers generally, to _do more_ than
merely put the public on their guard. I take no cruel delight in
dragging forth the follies of my fellow-men. Before I have done with my
subject, I hope to draw forth and exhibit some of the latent virtues of
the class under notice, many of whom I know to sigh in secret over that
_one_ imprudent step (whatever its description), which has furnished
the censorious with a weapon they have been but too ready to wield.
The first thing for me to do is to give a glance at the _habitations_
of these outcasts, and to set forth their usual conduct, opinions,
conversation and amusements. As London (including the ten mile circle),
is the head quarters of lodging-house life, and least known, because
most crowded, I shall lift the veil which shrouds the vagrant hovel
where the patterer usually resides.

* * * * *

“As there are many individuals in lodging-houses who are not regular
patterers or professional vagrants, being rather, as they term
themselves, ‘travellers’ (or tramps), so there are multitudes who
do _not_ inhabit such houses who really belong to the fraternity,
pattering, or vagrant. Of these some take up their abode in what
they call ‘flatty-kens,’ that is, houses the landlord of which is
not ‘awake’ or ‘fly’ to the ‘moves’ and dodges of the trade; others
resort to the regular ‘padding-kens,’ or houses of call for vagabonds;
while others--and especially those who have families--live constantly
in furnished rooms, and have little intercourse with the ‘regular’
travellers, tramps, or wanderers.

“The medium houses the London vagrant haunts, (for I have no wish to go
to extremes either way,) are probably in Westminster, and perhaps the
fairest ‘model’ of the ‘_monkry_’ is the house in Orchard-street--once
the residence of royalty--which has been kept and conducted for half a
century by the veteran who some fifty years ago was the _only_ man who
amused the population with that well-known ditty,

‘If I’d as much money as I could tell,
I would not cry young lambs to sell.’

_Mister_ (for that is the old man’s title) still manufactures lambs,
but seldom goes out himself; his sons (obedient and exemplary young
men) take the toys into the country, and dispose of them at fairs and
markets. The wife of this man is a woman of some beauty and good sound
sense, but far too credulous for the position of which she is the
mistress.

“So much for the establishment. I have now to deal with the inmates.

“No one could be long an inmate of Mr. ----’s without discerning in the
motley group persons who had seen better days, and, seated on the same
bench, persons who are ‘seeing’ the best days they _ever_ saw. When I
took up my abode in the house under consideration, I was struck by the
appearance of a middle-aged lady-like woman, a native of Worcester,
bred to the glove trade, and brought up in the lap of plenty, and under
the high sanction of religious principle. She had evidently some source
of mental anguish. I believe it was the conduct of her husband, by whom
she had been deserted, and who was living with a woman to whom, it is
said, the wife had shown much kindness. By her sat a giant in size, and
candour demands that I should say a ‘giant in sin.’ When Navy Jem,
as he is called, used to _work_ for his living (it was a long while
ago) he drove a barrow at the formation of the Great Western Railway.
At present the man lies in bed till mid-day, and when he makes his
appearance in the kitchen,

‘The very kittens on the hearth
They dare not even play.’

His breakfast embraces all the good things of the season. He divides
his delicacies with a silver fork--where did he get it? The mode in
which this man obtains a livelihood is at once a mixture and a mystery.
His prevailing plan is to waylay gentlemen in the decline of life, and
to extort money by threats of accusation and exposure, to which I can
do no more than allude. His wife, a notorious shoplifter, is now for
the third time ‘expiating her offences’ in Coldbath-fields.

“Next to Navy Jem may be perceived a little stunted woman, of pretended
Scotch, but really Irish extraction, whose husband has died in the
hospital for consumption at least as many times as the hero of Waterloo
has seen engagements. At last the man _did_ die, and his widow has been
collecting money to bury him for eight years past, but has not yet
secured the required sum. This woman, whose name I never knew, has a
boy and a girl; to the former she is very kind, the latter she beats
without mercy, always before breakfast, and with such (almost) unvaried
punctuality that her brother will sometimes whisper (after saying
grace), ‘Mother, has our Poll had her licks yet?’

* * * * *

“Among the records of mortality lately before the public, is the
account of a notorious woman, who was found suffocated in a stagnant
pool, whether from suicide or accident it was impossible to determine.
She had been in every hospital in town and country, suffering from a
disease, entirely self-procured. She applied strong acids to wounds
previously punctured with a pin, and so caused her body to present one
mass of sores. She was deemed incurable by the hospital doctors, and
liberal collections were made for her among the benevolent in various
places. The trick, however, was ultimately discovered, and the failure
of her plan (added to the bad state of health to which her bodily
injuries had gradually led) preyed upon her mind and hastened her death.

“This woman had been the paramour of ‘Peter the crossing-sweeper,’ a
man who for years went about showing similar wounds, which he pretended
had been inflicted while fighting in the Spanish Legion--though,
truth to say, he had never been nearer Spain than Liverpool is to New
York. He had followed the ‘monkry’ from a child, and chiefly, since
manhood, as a ‘broken-down weaver from Leicester,’ and after singing
through every one of the provinces ‘We’ve got no work to do,’ he
scraped acquaintance with a ‘school of shallow coves;’ that is, men
who go about half-naked, telling frightful tales about shipwrecks,
hair-breadth escapes from houses on fire, and such like aqueous and
igneous calamities. By these Peter was initiated into the ‘_scaldrum
dodge_,’ or the art of burning the body with a mixture of acids and
gunpowder, so as to suit the hues and complexions of the accident to
be deplored. Such persons hold every morning a ‘committee of ways
and means,’ according to whose decision the movements of the day are
carried out. Sometimes when on their country rounds, they go singly up
to the houses of the gentry and wealthy farmers, begging shirts, which
they hide in hedges while they go to another house and beg a similar
article. Sometimes they go in crowds, to the number of from twelve
to twenty; they are most successful when the ‘swell’ is not at home;
if they can meet with the ‘Burerk’ (Mistress), or the young ladies,
they ‘put it on them for dunnage’ (beg a stock of general clothing),
flattering their victims first and frightening them afterwards. A
friend of mine was present in a lodging-house in Plymouth, when a
school of the shallow coves returned from their day’s work with _six
suits of clothes, and twenty-seven shirts, besides children’s apparel
and shoes_, (all of which were sold to a broker in the same street),
and, besides these, the donations in money received amounted to 4_s._
4_d._ a man.

“At this enterprise ‘Peter’ continued several years, but--to use his
own words--‘everything has but a time,’ the country got ‘dead’ to
him, and people got ‘fly’ to the ‘shallow brigade;’ so Peter came up
to London to ‘try his hand at something else.’ Housed in the domicile
of ‘Sayer the barber,’ who has enriched himself by beer-shops and
lodging-house-keeping, to the tune it is said of 20,000_l._, Peter
amused the ‘travellers’ of Wentworth-street, Whitechapel, with recitals
of what he had seen and done. Here a profligate, but rather intelligent
man, who had really been in the service of the Queen of Spain, gave
him an old red jacket, and with it such instructions as equipped him
for the imposition. One sleeve of this jacket usually hung loosely
by his side, while the arm it should have covered was exposed naked,
and to all appearance withered. His rule was to keep silence till a
crowd assembled around him, when he began to ‘_patter_’ to them to the
following effect: ‘Ladies and gentlemen, it is with feelings of no
common reluctance that I stand before you at this time; but although I
am not without _feelings_, I am totally without friends, and frequently
without food. This wound (showing his disfigured arm) I received in the
service of the Queen of Spain, and I have many more on different parts
of my person. I received a little praise for my brave conduct, but not
a penny of pension, and here I am (there’s no deception you see) ill in
health--poor in pocket, and exposed without proper nourishment to wind
and weather--the cold is blowing through me till I am almost perished.’
His ‘_Doxy_’ stood by and received the ‘voluntary contributions’
of the audience in a soldier’s cap, which our hero emptied into his
pocket, and after snivelling out his thanks, departed to renew the
exhibition in the nearest available thoroughfare. Peter boasted that
he could make on an average fifteen of these pitches a day, and as the
proceeds were estimated at something considerable in each pitch (he has
been known to take as much as half-a-crown in pence at one standing),
he was able to sport his figure at Astley’s in the evening--to eat
‘spring lamb,’ and when reeling home under the influence of whiskey, to
entertain the peaceful inhabitants with the music of--‘We won’t go home
till morning----’

“Whether the _game_ got _stale_, or Peter became honest, is beyond the
purport of my communication to settle. If any reader, however, should
make his purchases at the puffing fishmonger’s in Lombard-street, they
may find Peter now pursuing the more honest occupation of sweeping the
crossing, by the church of St. Gabriel, Fenchurch-street.

“Among the most famous of the ‘lurking patterers’ was ‘Captain Moody,’
the son of poor but honest parents in the county of Cornwall, who
died during his boyhood, leaving him to the custody of a maiden aunt.
This lady soon, and not without reason, got tired of her incorrigible
charge. Young Moody was apprenticed successively to three trades,
and wanted not ability to become expert in any of them, but having
occasional interviews with some of the gipsey tribe, and hearing from
themselves of their wonderful achievements, he left the sober walks of
life and joined this vagrant fraternity.

“His new position, however, was attractive only while it was novel.
Moody, who had received a fair education, soon became disgusted with
the coarseness and vulgarity of his associates. At the solicitation
of a neighbouring clergyman, he was restored to the friendship of his
aunt, who had soon sad reason to regret that her compassion had got the
better of her prudence; for one Sunday afternoon, while she was absent
at church, young Moody who had pleaded indisposition and so obtained
permission to stay at home, decamped (after dispatching the servant
to the town, a mile distant, to fetch the doctor) in the meantime,
emptying his aunt’s ‘safety cupboard’ of a couple of gold watches and
£72 in cash and country notes.

“His roving disposition then induced him to try the sea, and the
knowledge he obtained during several voyages fitted him for those
maritime frauds which got him the name of ‘Captain Moody, the lurker.’
The frauds of this person are well known, and often recounted with
great admiration among the pattering fraternity. On one occasion,
the principal butcher in Gosport was summoned to meet a gentlemen at
an hotel. The _Louisa_, a brig, had just arrived at Portsmouth, the
captain’s name was Young, and this gentleman Moody personated for
the time being. ‘I have occasion,’ said he to the butcher, ‘for an
additional supply of beef for the _Louisa_; I have heard you spoken
of by Captain Harrison’ (whom Moody knew to be an old friend of
the butcher’s), ‘and I have thus given you the preference. I want
a bullock, cut up in 12lb. pieces; it must be on board by three
to-morrow.’ The price was agreed upon, and the captain threw down a
few sovereigns in payment, but, of course, discovered that he had not
gold enough to cover the whole amount, so he proposed to give him a
cheque he had just received from Captain Harrison for £100, and the
butcher could give him the difference. The tradesman was nothing loth,
for a cheque upon ‘Vallance, Mills, and West,’ with Captain Harrison’s
signature, was reckoned equal to money any day, and so the butcher
considered the one he had received, until the next morning, when the
draft and the order proved to be forgeries. The culprit was, of course,
nowhere to be found, nor, indeed, heard of till two years after, when
he had removed the scene of his depredations to Liverpool.

“In that port he had a colleague, a man whose manners and appearance
were equally prepossessing. Moody sent his ‘pal’ into a jeweller’s
shop, near the corner of Lord-street, who there purchased a small gold
seal, paid for it, and took his leave. Immediately afterwards, Moody
entered the shop under evident excitement, declaring that he had seen
the person, who had just left the shop secrete two, if not three, seals
up his coat-sleeve; adding, that the fellow had just gone through the
Exchange, and that if the jeweller were quick he would be sure to catch
him. The jeweller ran out without his hat, leaving his kind friend in
charge of the shop, and soon returned with the supposed criminal in his
custody. The ‘captain,’ however, in the mean time, had decamped, taking
with him a tray from the window, containing precious materials to the
value of 300_l._

“At another time, the ‘captain’ prepared a document, setting forth
‘losses in the Baltic trade,’ and a dismal variety of disasters; and
concluding with a melancholy shipwreck, which had really taken place
just about that time in the German Ocean. With this he travelled
over great part of Scotland, and with almost unprecedented success.
Journeying near the Frith of Forth, he paid a visit to Lord Dalmeny--a
nobleman of great benevolence--who had read the account of the
shipwreck in the local journals, and wondered that the petition was not
signed by influential persons _on the spot_; and, somewhat suspicious
of the reality of the ‘captain’s’ identity, placed a terrestrial globe
before him, and begged to be shown ‘in what latitude he was cast
away.’ The awkwardness with which Moody handled the globe showed that
_he_ was ‘out of _his_ latitude’ altogether. His lordship thereupon
committed the document to the flames, but generously gave the ‘captain’
a sovereign and some good advice; the former he appropriated at the
nearest public-house, of the latter he never made the least use.

“Old, and worn out by excesses and imprisonment, he subsists now by
‘sitting pad’ about the suburban pavements; and when, on a recent
evening, he was recognised in a low public-house in Deptford, he was
heard to say, with a sigh: ‘Ah! once I could “screeve a fakement”
(write a petition) or “cooper a monekur” (forge a signature) with any
man alive, and my heart’s game now; but I’m old and asthmatic, and got
the rheumatis, so that I ain’t worth a d--n.’

“‘The Lady Lurker.’--Of this person very little is known, and _that_
little, it is said, makes her an object of pity. Her father was a
dissenting minister in Bedfordshire. She has been twice married; her
first husband was a schoolmaster at Hackney, and nephew of a famous
divine who wrote a Commentary on the Bible, and was chaplain to
George III. She afterwards married a physician in Cambridgeshire (a
Dr. S----), who is alleged to have treated her ill, and even to have
attempted to poison her. She has no children; and, since the death
of her husband, has passed through various grades, till she is now a
cadger. She dresses becomingly in black, and sends in her card (Mrs.
Dr. S----) to the houses whose occupants are known, or supposed, to
be charitable. She talks with them for a certain time, and then draws
forth a few boxes of lucifers, which, she says, she is compelled to
sell for her living. These lucifers are merely excuses, of course,
for begging; still, nothing is known to have ever transpired in her
behaviour wholly unworthy of a distressed gentlewoman. She lives in
private lodgings.”

I continue the account of these habitations, and of their wretched
occupants, from the pen of the same gentleman whose vicissitudes
(partly self-procured) led him to several years’ acquaintance with the
subject.

“Padding-kens” (lodging-houses) in the country are certainly preferable
abodes to those of St. Giles’s, Westminster, or Whitechapel; but in
country as in town, their condition is extremely filthy and disgusting;
many of them are scarcely ever washed, and as to sweeping, once a week
is miraculous. In most cases they swarm with vermin, and, except where
their position is very airy, the ventilation is imperfect, and frequent
sickness the necessary result. It is a matter of surprise that the
nobility, clergy, and gentry of the realm should permit the existence
of such horrid dwellings.

“I think,” continues my informant, “that the majority of these
poor wretches are without even the idea of respectability or ‘home
comforts,’--many of them must be ranked among the worst of our
population. Some, who could live elsewhere, prefer these wretched
abodes, because they answer various evil purposes. With beggars,
patterers, hawkers, tramps, and vendors of their own manufacture, are
mingled thieves, women of easy virtue, and men of no virtue at all; a
few, and by far the smallest portion, are persons who once filled posts
of credit and affluence, but whom bankruptcy, want of employment, or
sickness has driven to these dismal retreats. The vast majority of
London vagrants take their summer vacation in the country, and the
‘dodges’ of both are interchanged, and every new ‘move’ circulates in
almost no time.

“I will endeavour to sketch a few of the most renowned ‘performers’
on this theatre of action. By far the most illustrious is ‘Nicholas
A----,’ an ame known to the whole cadging fraternity as a _real_
descendant from Bamfylde Moore Carew, and the ‘prince of lurkers’ and
patterers for thirty years past. This man owes much of his success to
his confessedly imposing appearance, and many of his escapes to the
known respectability of his connections. His father--yet alive--is
a retired captain in the Royal Navy, a gentleman of good private
property, and one of her Majesty’s justices of peace for the county of
Devon--the southern extremity of which was the birth-place of Nicholas.
But little is known of his early days. He went to school at Tavistock,
where he received a good education, and began life by cheating his
schoolfellows.

“The foolish fondness of an indulgent mother, and some want of firmness
in paternal discipline, accelerated the growth of every weed of infamy
in Nicholas, and baffled every experiment, by sea and land, to ‘set’
him up in life.

“Scarcely was he out of his teens, when he honoured the sister
country with his visits and his depredations. About the centre of
Sackville-street, Dublin, there lived a wealthy silversmith of the name
of Wise. Into his shop (accompanied by one of his _pals_ in livery)
went Nicholas, whose gentlemanly exterior, as I have already hinted,
would disarm suspicion in a stranger.

“‘Good morning sir, is your name Wise?--Yes, sir.--Well, that is
_my_ name.--Indeed, of the English family, I suppose?--Yes, sir,
East Kent.--Oh, indeed! related to the ladies of Leeds Castle, I
presume?--I have the honour to be their brother.--James, is your name
James or John?--Neither, sir, it is Jacob.--Oh, indeed! a very ancient
name.--Well, I have occasion to give a party at the Corn Exchange
Tavern, and I want a little plate on hire, can you supply me?’--A very
polite affirmative settled this part of the business. Plate to the
amount of 150_l._ was selected and arranged, when Nicholas discovered
that his pocket-book was at home (to complete the deception, his right
arm was in a sling). ‘Will you, Mr. Wise (you see my infirmity), write
me a few lines?--With the greatest pleasure,’ was the silversmith’s
reply.--‘Well, let me see. “_My dear, do not be surprised at this; I
want 150l., or all the money you can send, per bearer; I will explain
at dinner-time._

J. WISE.”

“‘Now, John, take this to your mistress, and be quick.’ As John was
not very hasty in his return, Nicholas went to look for him, leaving a
strict injunction that the plate should be sent to the Corn Exchange
Tavern, as soon as the deposit was received. This happened at eleven
in the forenoon--the clock struck five and no return of either the
master or the man.

“The jeweller left a message with his apprentice, and went home to
his dinner. He was met at the door of his suburban villa by his
‘better half,’ who wondered what made him so late, and wished to know
the nature of the exigency which had caused him to send home for so
much money? The good man’s perplexity was at an end when he saw his
own handwriting on the note; and every means within the range of
constabulary vigilance was taken to capture the offender, but Nicholas
and his servant got clear off.

“This man’s ingenuity was then taxed as to the next move, so he
thought it expedient to _tax_ somebody else. He went with his
‘pal’ to a miscellaneous repository, where they bought a couple of
old ledgers--useful only as waste paper, a bag to hold money, two
ink-bottles, &c. Thus equipped, they waited on the farmers of the
district, and exhibited a ‘fakement,’ setting forth parliamentary
authority for imposing a tax upon the geese! They succeeded to
admiration, and weeks elapsed before the hoax was discovered. The
coolness of thus assuming legislatorial functions, and being, at the
same time, the executive power, has rarely been equalled.

“There is an old proverb, that ‘It is an ill wind that blows _nobody_
good.’ The gallant ‘captain’ was domiciled at a lodging-house in
Gainsborough, Lincolnshire, where he found all the lodgers complaining
of the badness of the times--most of them were makers of nets. He
sallied forth to all the general shops, and left his (fictitious)
‘captain’ card at each, with an order for an unusual number of nets.
This ‘dodge’ gave a week’s work to at least twenty poor people; but
whether the shopkeepers were ‘caught in a net,’ or the articles were
paid for and removed by the ‘captain,’ or whether it was a piece of
pastime on his part, I did not stay long enough to ascertain.

“Nicholas A---- is now in his sixty-second year, a perfect
hypochondriac. On his own authority--and it is, no doubt, too true--he
has been ‘lurking’ on every conceivable system, from forging a bill of
exchange down to ‘_maundering on the fly_,’ for the greater part of his
life; and, excepting the ‘hundred and thirteen times’ he has been in
provincial jails, society has endured the scourge of his deceptions for
a quarter of a century at least. He now lives with a young prostitute
in Portsmouth, and contributes to her wretched earnings an allowance of
5_s._ a week, paid to him by the attorney of a distant and disgusted
relative.”

The writer of this account was himself two whole years on the “monkry,”
before he saw a lodging-house for tramps; and the first he _ever_ saw
was one well-known to every patterer in Christendom, and whose fame he
says is “gone out into all lands,” for its wayfaring inmates are very
proud of its popularity.

“It may be as well,” writes the informant in question, “before
submitting the following account, to state that there are other, and
more elaborate marks--the hieroglyphics of tramping--than those already
given. I will accordingly explain them.

“Two hawkers (pals) go together, but separate when they enter a
village, one taking each side of the road, and selling different
things; and, so as to inform each other as to the character of the
people at whose houses they call, they chalk certain marks on their
door-posts:

“[arch and dash] means ‘Go on. _I_ have called here; don’t
_you_ call--it’s no go.’

“[arch and plus sign] means ‘Stop--you may call here; they want’
(for instance) ‘what _you_ sell, though not what _I_ sell;’ or
else, ‘They had no change when I was there, but may have it now;’ or,
‘If they don’t buy, at least they’ll treat you civilly.’

“[backward C and dash] on a corner-house, or a sign-post,
means, ‘I went this way;’ or ‘Go on in this direction.’

“[backward C and plus] on a corner-house, or sign-post,
means ‘Stop--don’t go any further in this direction.’

“[circle with dot] as before explained, means ‘danger.’

“Like many other young men, I had lived above my income, and, too
proud to crave parental forgiveness, had thrown off the bonds of
authority for a life of adventure. I was now homeless upon the world.
With a body capable of either exertion or fatigue, and a heart not
easily terrified by danger, I endured rather than enjoyed my itinerant
position. I sold small articles of Tunbridge ware, perfumery, &c.,
&c., and by ‘munging’ (begging) over them--sometimes in Latin--got a
better living than I expected, or probably deserved. I was always of
temperate and rather abstemious habits, but ignorant of the haunts
of other wanderers, (whom I saw in dozens every day upon every road,
and every conceivable pursuit) I took up my nightly quarters at a
sort of third-rate public-houses, and supposed that my contemporaries
did the same. How long my ignorance might have continued (if left
to myself) I can hardly determine; an adventure at a road-side inn,
however, removed the veil from my eyes, and I became gradually and
speedily ‘awake’ to ‘every move on the board.’ It was a lovely evening
in July, the air was serene and the scenery romantic; my own feelings
were in unison with both, and enhanced perhaps by the fact that I had
beguiled the last two miles of my deliberate walk with a page out of
my pocket-companion, ‘Burke on the Sublime and Beautiful.’ I was now
smoking my pipe and quaffing a pint of _real_ ‘Yorkshire stingo’ in
the ‘keeping room’ (a term which combines parlour and kitchen in one
word) of a _real_ ‘Yorkshire village,’ Dranfield, near Sheffield. A
young person of the other sex was my only and accidental companion; she
had been driven into the house by the over-officiousness of a vigilant
village constable, who finding that she sold lace without a license,
and--infinitely worse--refused to listen to his advances, had warned
her to ‘make herself scarce’ at her ‘earliest possible convenience.’

“Having elicited what I did for a living, she popped the startling
question to me, ‘Where do you “hang out” in Sheffield?’ I told her that
I had never been in Sheffield, and did not ‘hang out’ my little wares,
but used my persuasive art to induce the purchase of them. The lady
said, ‘Well, you are “green.” I mean, where do you _dos_?’ This was no
better, it seemed something like Greek,--‘_delta, omicron, sigma_,’
(I retain the “patterer’s” own words to show the education of the
class)--but the etymology was no relief to the perplexity. ‘Where do
you mean to sleep?’ she inquired. I referred to my usual practice of
adjourning to an humble public-house. My companion at once threw off
all manner of disguise, and said, ‘Well, sir, you are a young man that
I have taken a liking to, and if you think you should like my company,
I will take you to a lodging where there is plenty of travellers, and
you will see “all sorts of life.”’ I liked the girl’s company, and our
mutual acquiescence made us companions on the road. We had not got far
before we met the aforesaid constable in company with an unmistakeable
member of the Rural Police. They made some inquiries of me, which I
thought exceeded their commission. I replied to them with a mutilated
Ode of Horace, when they both determined that I was a Frenchman, and
allowed us to ‘go on our way rejoicing.’

“The smoky, though well-built, town of Sheffield was now near at hand.
The daylight was past, and the ‘shades of the evening were stretching
out;’ we were therefore enabled to journey through the thoroughfares
without impertinent remarks, or perhaps any observation, except from
a toothless old woman, of John Wesley’s school, who was ‘sorry to see
two such nice young people going about the country,’ and wondered if we
‘ever thought of eternity!’

“After a somewhat tedious ramble, we arrived at Water-lane;--at the
‘Bug-trap,’ which from time immemorial has been the name of the most
renowned lodging-house in that or perhaps any locality. Water-lane is
a dark narrow street, crowded with human beings of the most degraded
sort--the chosen atmosphere of cholera, and the stronghold of theft
and prostitution. In less than half an hour, my fair companion and
myself were sipping our tea, and eating Yorkshire cake in this same
lodging-house.

“‘God bless every happy couple!’ was echoed from a rude stentorian
voice, while a still ruder hand bumped down upon our tea-table a red
earthen dish of no small dimensions, into which was poured, from the
mouth of a capacious bag, fragments of fish, flesh, and fowl, viands
and vegetables of every sort, intermingled with bits of cheese and
dollops of Yorkshire pudding. The man to whom this heterogeneous mass
belonged, appeared anything but satisfied with his lot. ‘Well,’ said
he, ‘I don’t know what this ’ere monkry _will_ come to, after a bit.
Three bob and a tanner, and that there dish o’ scran’ (enough to feed
two families for a fortnight) ‘is all I got this blessed day since
seven o’clock in the morning, and now it’s nine at night.’ I ventured
to say something, but a remark, too base for repetition, ‘put the
stunners on me,’ and I held my peace.

“I was here surprised, on conversing with my young female companion,
to find that she went to church, said her prayers night and morning,
and knew many of the collects, some of which she repeated, besides a
pleasing variety of Dr. Watts’s hymns. At the death of her mother, her
father had given up housekeeping; and, being too fond of a wandering
life, had led his only child into habits like his own.

“As the night advanced, the party at the ‘Bug-trap’ more than doubled.
High-flyers, shallow-coves, turnpike-sailors, and swells out of luck,
made up an assembly of fourscore human beings, more than half of whom
were doomed to sleep on a ‘make-shift’--in other words, on a platform,
raised just ten inches above the floor of the garret, which it nearly
equalled in dimensions. Here were to be huddled together, with very
little covering, old men and women, young men and children, with no
regard to age, sex, or propensities.

“The ‘mot’ of the ‘ken’ (nickname for ‘matron of the _establishment_’)
had discovered that I was a ‘more bettermost’ sort of person, and
hinted that, if I would ‘come down’ with twopence more (threepence was
the regular nightly charge), I, ‘and the young gal as I was with,’
might have a little ‘crib’ to ourselves in a little room, along with
another woman wot was married and had a ‘kid,’ and whose husband had
got a month for ‘griddling in the main drag’ (singing in the high
street), and being ‘cheekish’ (saucy) to the beadle.

“Next morning I bade adieu to the ‘Bug-trap,’ and I hope for ever.”

* * * * *

The same informant further stated that he was some time upon “tramp”
before he even knew of the existence of a common lodging-house: “After
I had ‘matriculated’ at Sheffield,” he says, “I continued some time
going to public-houses to sleep, until my apparel having got shabby
and my acquintance with misfortune more general, I submitted to be the
associate of persons whom I never spoke to out of doors, and whose even
slight acquaintance I have long renounced. My first introduction to a
London paddin’ ken was in Whitechapel, the place was then called Cat
and Wheel-alley (now Commercial-street). On the spot where St. Jude’s
church now stands was a double lodging-house, kept by a man named
Shirley--one side of it was for single men and women, the other married
couples; as these ‘couples’ made frequent exchanges, it is scarcely
probable that Mr. Shirley ever ‘asked to see their marriage lines.’
These changes were, indeed, as common as they were disgusting. I knew
two brothers (Birmingham nailers) who each brought a young woman out
of service from the country. After a while each became dissatisfied
with his partner. The mistress of the house (an old procuress from
Portsmouth) proposed that they should change their wives. They did so,
to the amusement of nine other couples sleeping on the same floor, and
some of whom followed the example, and more than once during the night.

“When Cat and Wheel-alley was pulled down, the crew removed to
George-yard; the proprietor died, and his wife sold the concern to a
wooden-legged Welshman named Hughes (commonly called ‘Taff’). I was
there some time. ‘Taff’ was a notorious receiver of stolen goods. I
knew two little boys, who brought home six pairs of new Wellington
boots, which this miscreant bought at 1_s._ per pair; and, when they
had no luck, he would take the strap off his wooden-leg, and beat them
through the nakedness of their rags. He boarded and lodged about a
dozen Chelsea and Greenwich pensioners. These he used to follow and
watch closely till they got paid; then (after they had settled with
him) he would make them drunk, and rob them of the few shillings they
had left.

“One of these dens of infamy may be taken as a specimen of the whole
class. They have generally a spacious, though often ill-ventilated,
kitchen, the dirty dilapidated walls of which are hung with prints,
while a shelf or two are generally, though barely, furnished with
crockery and kitchen utensils. In some places knives and forks are
not provided, unless a penny is left with the ‘deputy,’ or manager,
till they are returned. A brush of any kind is a stranger, and a
looking-glass would be a miracle. The average number of nightly lodgers
is in winter 70, and in summer (when many visit the provinces) from 40
to 45. The general charge is, if two sleep together, 3_d._ per night,
or 4_d._ for a single bed. In either case, it is by no means unusual to
find 18 or 20 in one small room, the heat and horrid smell from which
are insufferable; and, where there are young children, the staircases
are the lodgment of every kind of filth and abomination. In some houses
there are rooms for families, where, on a rickety machine, which they
dignify by the name of a bedstead, may be found the man, his wife, and
a son or daughter, perhaps 18 years of age; while the younger children,
aged from 7 to 14, sleep on the floor. If they have linen, they take it
off to escape vermin, and rise naked, one by one, or sometimes brother
and sister together. This is no ideal picture; the subject is too
capable of being authenticated to need that meaningless or dishonest
assistance called ‘allowable exaggeration.’ The amiable and deservedly
popular minister of a district church, built among lodging-houses, has
stated that he has found 29 human beings in one apartment; and that
having with difficulty knelt down between two beds to pray with a dying
woman, his legs became so jammed that he could hardly get up again.

“Out of some fourscore such habitations,” continues my informant, “I
have only found _two_ which had any sort of garden; and, I am happy to
add, that in neither of these two was there a single case of cholera.
In the others, however, the pestilence raged with terrible fury.

“Of all the houses of this sort, the best I know is the one (previously
referred to) in Orchard-street, Westminister, and another in Seven
Dials, kept by a Mr. Mann (formerly a wealthy butcher). Cleanliness
is inscribed on every wall of the house; utensils of every kind are
in abundance, with a plentiful supply of water and gas. The beds do
not exceed five in a room, and they are changed every week. There is
not one disorderly lodger; and although the master has sustained heavy
losses, ill health, and much domestic affliction, himself and his house
may be regarded as patterns of what is wanted for the London poor.

“As there is a sad similarity between these abodes, so there is a
sort of _caste_ belonging in general to the inmates. Of them it
may be averred that whatever their pursuits, they are more or less
alike in their views of men and manners. They hate the aristocracy.
Whenever there is a rumour or an announcement of an addition to the
Royal Family, and the news reaches the padding-ken, the kitchen, for
half-an-hour, becomes the scene of uproar--‘another expense coming
on the b--y country!’ The ‘patterers’ are very fond of the Earl of
Carlisle, whom, in their attachment, they still call Lord Morpeth; they
have read many of his lordship’s speeches at _soirées_, &c., and they
think he wishes well to a poor man. Sir James Graham had better not
show face among them; they have an idea (whence derived we know not)
that this nobleman invented fourpenny-pieces, and now, they say, the
swells give a ‘joey’ where they used to give a ‘tanner.’ The hero of
Waterloo is not much amiss ‘if he lets politics alone.’ The name of
a bishop is but another name for a Beelzebub; but they are very fond
of the inferior clergy. Lay-agents and tract-distributors they cannot
bear; they think they are spies come to see how much ‘scran’ (food)
they have got, and then go and ‘pyson’ the minds of the public against
poor people.

“I was once (says our informant) in a house of this kind, in
George-street, St. Giles’s,--the missionary who visited them on that
occasion (Sunday afternoon) had the misfortune to be suspected as the
author of some recent exposure in the newspapers.--They accused him,
and he rebutted the accusation; they replied, and he rejoined; at last
one of the men said, ‘What do you want poking your nose in here for?’
‘The City Mission,’ was the answer, ‘had authorised ----.’ ‘Authorised
be d--d! are you ordained?’ ‘No, not yet, friend.’ The women then tore
the poor gentleman’s nether garments in a way I must not describe. The
men carried him into the yard, filled his mouth with flour of mustard
and then put him in a water-butt.

“It is, I am satisfied, quite a mistake to suppose that there is much
real infidelity among these outcast beings. They almost all believe in
a hereafter; most of them think that the wicked will be punished for
a few years, and then the whole universe of people be embraced in the
arms of one Great Forgiving Father. Some of them think that the wicked
will not rise at _all_; the punishment of ‘losing Heaven’ being as they
say ‘Hell enough for anybody.’ Points of doctrine they seldom meddle
with.

“There are comparatively few Dissenters to be found in padding-kens,
though many whose parents were Dissenters. My own opinion (writes my
informant) is, that dissent seldom lasts long in one family. In eight
years’ experience I have found two hundred apparently pious men and
women, and at least two thousand who call themselves Protestants, but
never go to any church or chapel.

“The politics of these classes are, perhaps, for the most part,
‘liberal Tory.’ In most lodging-houses they take one or two papers:
the _Weekly Dispatch_, and _Bell’s Weekly Messenger_, are the two
usually taken. I know of no exception to this rule. The beggars hate
a Whig Ministry, and I know that many a tear was shed in the hovels
and cellars of London when Sir Robert Peel died. I know a publican,
in Westminster, whose daily receipts are enormous, and whose only
customers are soldiers, thieves, and prostitutes, who closed his house
the day of the funeral, and put himself, his family, and even his
beer-machines and gas-pipes, into mourning for the departed statesman.

“The pattering fraternity, that I write of, are generally much given
to intemperance. Their amusements are the theatre, the free-and-easy,
the skittle-ground, and sometimes cards and dominoes. They read some
light works, and some of them subscribe to libraries, and a few, very
few, attend lectures. Eliza Cook is a favourite writer with them, and
Capt. Marryatt, the ‘top-sawyer,’ as a novelist. Ainsworth is the idol
of another class, when they can read. Mr. Dickens _was_ a favourite,
but he has gone down sadly in the scale since his _Household Words_
‘came it so strong’ against the begging letter department. These poor
creatures seldom rise in society. They make no effort to extricate
themselves, while by others they are unpitied because unknown. To this
rule, however, there are some happy and honourable exceptions.

“Taken as a body, patterers, lurkers, &c. are by no means quick-sighted
as to the sanctions of moral obligation. They would join the hue and
cry against the persecutors of Jane Wilbred, but a promiscuous robbery,
even accompanied by murder--if it was ‘got up clever’ and ‘done clean,’
so long as the parties escaped detection--might call forth a remark
that ‘there was no great harm done,’ and perhaps some would applaud the
perpetrators.”

Before quitting this part of my subject (viz. the character, habits,
and opinions of _all_ classes of patterers), I will give an account
of the pretended missionary proceedings of a man, well-known to the
vagrant fraternity as “Chelsea George.” I received the following
narrative from the gentleman whose statements I have given previously.
The scheme was concocted in a low lodging-house:

“After a career of incessant ‘lurking’ and deceit, Chelsea George left
England, and remained abroad,” writes my informant, “four or five
years. Exposure to the sun, and allowing his beard to grow a prodigious
length, gave him the appearance of a foreigner. He had picked up enough
French and Italian, with a little Dutch and German, and a smattering
of Spanish, to enable him to ‘hail for any part of the globe,’ and
from the designed inarticulateness with which he spoke (sometimes
four languages in one sentence) added to his sun-burnt and grotesque
appearance, it was difficult to _pall_ him upon any _racket_ (detect
him in any pretence), so that the most incredulous,--though often
previously imposed upon--gave credence to his story, relief to his
supposed necessities, and sometimes letters of introduction to their
friends and neighbours.

“Some time after his return to England, and while pursuing the course
of a ‘high-flyer’ (genteel beggar), he met with an interruption to
his pursuits which induced him to alter his plan without altering his
behaviour. The newspapers of the district, where he was then located,
had raised before the eye and mind of the public, what the ‘patterers’
of his class proverbially call a ‘stink,’--that is, had opened the eyes
of the unwary to the movements of ‘Chelsea George;’ and although he
ceased to renew his appeals from the moment he heard of the notice of
him, his appearance was so accurately described that he was captured
and committed to Winchester jail as a rogue and vagabond. The term of
his imprisonment has escaped my recollection. As there was no definite
charge against him, probably he was treated as an ordinary vagrant and
suffered a calendar month in durance. The silent system was not then
in vogue, consequently there existed no barrier to mutual intercourse
between prisoners, with all its train of conscience-hardening
tendencies. I do not say this to intimate unqualified approval of the
solitary system, I merely state a fact which has an influence on my
subject.

“George had by this time scraped acquaintance with two
fellow-prisoners--Jew Jem and Russia Bob. The former in ‘quod’ for
‘pattering’ as a ‘converted Jew,’ the latter for obtaining money under
equally false, though less theological, pretences.

[Illustration: “THE KITCHEN,” FOX-COURT, GRAY’S-INN-LANE.]

“Liberated about one time, this trio laid their heads together,--and
the result was a plan to evangelize, or rather victimize, the
inhabitants of the collier villages in Staffordshire and the adjoining
counties. To accomplish this purpose, some novel and imposing
representation must be made, both to lull suspicion and give the air of
piety to the plan, and disinterestedness to the agents by whom it was
carried out.

“George and his two fellow-labourers were ‘square-rigged’--that is,
well dressed. Something, however, must be done to colour up the scene,
and make the appeal for money touching, unsuspected, and successful.
Just before the time to which I allude, a missionary from Sierra Leone
had visited the larger towns of the district in question, while the
inhabitants of the surrounding hamlets had been left in ignorance of
the ‘progress of missions in Africa and the East.’ George and his
comrades thought it would be no great harm at once to enlighten and
fleece this scattered and anxious population. The plan was laid in a
town of some size and facility. They ‘raised the wind’ to an extent
adequate to some alteration of their appearances, and got bills printed
to set forth the merits of the cause. The principal actor was Jew Jim,
a converted Israelite, with ‘reverend’ before his name, and half the
letters of the alphabet behind it. He had been in all the islands of
the South Sea, on the coast of Africa, all over Hindostan, and half
over the universe; and after assuring the villagers of Torryburn that
he had carried the Gospel to various dark and _uninhabited_ parts of
the earth, he introduced Russia Bob (an Irishman who had, however, been
in Russia) as his worthy and self-denying colleague, and Chelsea George
as the first-fruits of their ministry--as one who had left houses
and land, wife and children, and taken a long and hazardous voyage
to show Christians in England that their sable brethren, children of
one common Parent, were beginning to cast their idols to the moles
and to the bats. Earnest was the gaze and breathless the expectation
with which the poor deluded colliers of Torry-burn listened to this
harangue; and as argument always gains by illustration, the orator
pulled out a tremendous black doll, bought for a ‘flag’ (fourpence) of
a retired rag-merchant, and dressed up in Oriental style. This, Jew
Jim assured the audience, was an idol brought from Murat in Hindostan.
He presented it to Chelsea George for his worship and embraces. The
convert indignantly repelled the insinuation, pushed the idol from him,
spat in its face, and cut as many capers as a dancing-bear. The trio at
this stage of the performances began ‘puckering’ (talking privately) to
each other in murdered French, dashed with a little Irish; after which,
the missionaries said that their convert (who had only a few words of
English) would now profess his faith. All was attention as Chelsea
George came forward. He stroked his beard, put his hand in his breast
to keep down his dickey, and turning his eyes upwards, said: ‘I believe
in Desus Tist--dlory to ’is ’oly Name!’

“This elicited some loud ‘amens’ from an assemblage of nearly 1,000
persons, and catching the favourable opportunity, a ‘school of pals,’
appointed for the purpose, went round and made the collection. Out of
the abundance of their credulity and piety the populace contributed
sixteen pounds! The whole scene was enacted out of doors, and presented
to a stranger very pleasing impressions. I was present on the
occasion, but was not then aware of the dodge. One verse of a hymn,
and the blessing pronounced, was the signal for separation. A little
shaking of hands concluded the exhibition, and ‘every man went into his
own house.’

“The missionary party and their ‘pals’ took the train to Manchester,
and as none of them were teetotallers, the proceeds of their imposition
did not last long. They were just putting on their considering caps,
for the contrivance of another dodge, when a gentleman in blue clothes
came into the tap-room, and informed Jew Jem that he was ‘wanted.’
It appears that ‘Jem’ had come out of prison a day or two before his
comrades, and being ‘hard up,’ had ill-used a lady, taken her purse,
and appropriated its contents. Inquiries, at first useless, had now
proved successful--the ‘missionary’ stood his trial, and got an
‘appointment’ on Norfolk Island. Russia Bob took the cholera and died,
and ‘George the convert’ was once more left alone to try his hand at
something else.”

OF THE LOW LODGING-HOUSES OF LONDON.

The patterers, as a class, usually frequent the low lodging-houses. I
shall therefore now proceed to give some further information touching
the abodes of these people--reminding the reader that I am treating of
patterers in general, and not of any particular order, as the “paper
workers.”

In applying the epithet “low” to these places, I do but adopt the
word commonly applied, either in consequence of the small charge for
lodging, or from the character of their frequenters. To some of these
domiciles, however, as will be shown, the epithet, in an opprobrious
sense, is unsuited.

An intelligent man, familiar for some years with some low lodging-house
life, specified the quarters where those abodes are to be found, and
divided them into the following districts, the correctness of which I
caused to be ascertained.

_Drury-lane District._ Here the low lodging-houses are to be
found principally in the Coal-yard, Charles-street, King-street,
Parker-street, Short’s-gardens, Great and Little Wyld-streets,
Wyld-court, Lincoln-court, Newton-street, Star-court.

_Gray’s-inn Lane._ Fox-court, Charlotte-buildings, Spread Eagle-court,
Portpool-lane, Bell-court, Baldwin’s-gardens, Pheasant-court,
Union-buildings, Laystall-street, Cromer-street, Fulwood’s-rents (High
Holborn).

_Chancery-lane._ Church-passage, and the Liberty of the Rolls.

_Bloomsbury._ George-street, Church-lane, Queen-street, Seven-dials,
Puckeridge-street (commonly called the Holy Land).

_Saffron-hill and Clerkenwell._ Peter-street, Cow-cross,
Turnmill-street, Upper and Lower White-cross-street, St. Helen’s-place,
Playhouse-yard, Chequer-alley, Field-lane, Great Saffron-hill.

_Westminster._ Old and New Pye-streets, Ann-street, Orchard-street,
Perkins’s-rents, Rochester-row.

_Lambeth._ Lambeth-walk, New-cut.

_Marylebone._ York-court, East-street.

_St. Pancras._ Brooke-street.

_Paddington._ Chapel-street, Union-court.

_Shoreditch._ Baker’s-rents, Cooper’s-gardens.

_Islington._ Angel-yard.

_Whitechapel, Spitalfields, &c._ George-yard, Thrawl-street, Flower
and Dean-street, Wentworth-street, Keate-street, Rosemary-lane,
Glasshouse-yard, St. George’s-street, Lambeth-street, Whitechapel,
High-street.

_Borough._ Mint-street, Old Kent-street, Long-lane, Bermondsey.

_Stratford._ High-street.

_Limehouse._ Hold (commonly called Hole).

_Deptford._ Mill-lane, Church-street, Gifford-street.

There are other localities, (as in Mile-end, Ratcliffe-highway,
Shadwell, Wapping, and Lisson-grove,) where low lodging-houses are
to be found; but the places I have specified may be considered the
_districts_ of these hotels for the poor. The worst places, both as
regards filth and immorality, are in St. Giles’s and Wentworth-street,
Whitechapel. The best are in Orchard-street, Westminster (the thieves
having left it in consequence of the recent alterations and gone to New
Pye-street), and in the Mint, Borough. In the last-mentioned district,
indeed, some of the proprietors of the lodging-houses have provided
considerable libraries for the use of the inmates. In the White Horse,
Mint-street, for instance, there is a collection of 500 volumes, on
all subjects, bought recently, and having been the contents of a
circulating library, advertised for sale in the _Weekly Dispatch_.

Of lodging-houses for “travellers” the largest is known as the Farm
House, in the Mint: it stands away from any thoroughfare, and lying
low is not seen until the visitor stands in the yard. Tradition rumour
states that the house was at one time Queen Anne’s, and was previously
Cardinal Wolsey’s. It was probably some official residence. In this
lodging-house are forty rooms, 200 beds (single and double), and
accommodation for 200 persons. It contains three kitchens,--of which
the largest, at once kitchen and sitting-room, holds 400 people, for
whose uses in cooking there are two large fire-places. The other two
kitchens are used only on Sundays; when one is a preaching-room, in
which missionaries from Surrey Chapel (the Rev. James Sherman’s),
or some minister or gentleman of the neighbourhood, officiates. The
other is a reading-room, supplied with a few newspapers and other
periodicals; and thus, I was told, the religious and irreligious need
not clash. For the supply of these papers each person pays 1_d._
every Sunday morning; and as the sum so collected is more than is
required for the expenses of the reading-room, the surplus is devoted
to the help of the members in sickness, under the management of the
proprietor of the lodging-house, who appears to possess the full
confidence of his inmates. The larger kitchen is detached from the
sleeping apartments, so that the lodgers are not annoyed with the odour
of the cooking of fish and other food consumed by the poor; for in
lodging-houses every sojourner is his own cook. The meal in most demand
is tea, usually with a herring, or a piece of bacon.

The yard attached to the Farm House, in Mint-street, covers an acre
and a half; in it is a washing-house, built recently, the yard itself
being devoted to the drying of the clothes--washed by the customers
of the establishment. At the entrance to this yard is a kind of
porter’s lodge, in which reside the porter and his wife who act as
the “deputies” of the lodging-house. This place has been commended
in sanitary reports, for its cleanliness, good order, and care for
decency, and for a proper division of the sexes. On Sundays there is no
charge for lodging to known customers; but this is a general practice
among the low lodging-houses of London.

In contrast to this house I could cite many instances, but I need do
no more in this place than refer to the statements, which I shall
proceed to give; some of these were collected in the course of a
former inquiry, and are here given because the same state of things
prevails now. I was told by a trustworthy man that not long ago he
was compelled to sleep in one of the lowest (as regards cheapness) of
the lodging-houses. All was dilapidation, filth, and noisomeness. In
the morning he drew, for purposes of ablution, a basinfull of water
from a pailfull kept in the room. In the water were floating alive, or
apparently alive, bugs and lice, which my informant was convinced had
fallen from the ceiling, shaken off by the tread of some one walking in
the rickety apartments above!

“Ah, sir,” said another man with whom I conversed on the subject,
“if you had lived in the lodging-houses, you would say what a vast
difference a penny made,--it’s often all in all. It’s 4_d._ in the Mint
House you’ve been asking me about; you’ve sleep and comfort there, and
I’ve seen people kneel down and say their prayers afore they went to
bed. Not so many, though. Two or three in a week at nights, perhaps.
And it’s wholesome and sweet enough there, and large separate beds;
but in other places there’s nothing to smell or feel but bugs. When
daylight comes in the summer--and it’s often either as hot as hell
or as cold as icicles in those places; but in summer, as soon as its
light, if you turn down the coverlet, you’ll see them a-going it like
Cheapside when it’s throngest.” The poor man seemed to shudder at the
recollection.

One informant counted for me 180 of these low lodging-houses; and it
is reasonable to say that there are, in London, at least 200 of them.
The average number of beds in each was computed for me, by persons
cognizant of such matters, from long and often woful experience, at 52
single or 24 double beds, where the house might be confined to single
men or single women lodgers, or to married or pretendedly married
couples, or to both classes. In either case, we may calculate the
number that can be, and generally are, accommodated at 50 per house;
for children usually sleep with their parents, and 50 may be the lowest
computation. We have thus no fewer than 10,000 persons domiciled, more
or less permanently, in the low lodging-houses of London--a number more
than doubling the population of many a parliamentary borough.

The proprietors of these lodging-houses mostly have been, I am assured,
vagrants, or, to use the civiller and commoner word, “travellers”
themselves, and therefore sojourners, on all necessary occasions, in
such places. In four cases out of five I believe this to be the case.
The proprietors have raised capital sufficient to start with, sometimes
by gambling at races, sometimes by what I have often, and very vaguely,
heard described as a “run of luck;” and sometimes, I am assured, by the
proceeds of direct robbery. A few of the proprietors may be classed as
capitalists. One of them, who has a country house in Hampstead, has
six lodging-houses in or about Thrawl-street, Whitechapel. He looks
in at each house every Saturday, and calls his deputies--for he has
a deputy in each house--to account; he often institutes a stringent
check. He gives a poor fellow money to go and lodge in one of his
houses, and report the number present. Sometimes the person so sent
meets with the laconic repulse--“Full;” and woe to the deputy if his
return do not evince this fulness. Perhaps one in every fifteen of the
low lodging-houses in town is also a beer-shop. Very commonly so in the
country.

To “start” a low lodging-house is not a very costly matter. Furniture
which will not be saleable in the ordinary course of auction, or of
any traffic, is bought by a lodging-house “starter.” A man possessed
of some money, who took an interest in a bricklayer, purchased for
20_l._, when the Small Pox Hospital, by King’s-cross, was pulled down,
a sufficiency of furniture for _four_ lodging-houses, in which he
“started” the man in question. None others would buy this furniture,
from a dread of infection.

It was the same at Marlborough-house, Peckham, after the cholera had
broken out there. The furniture was sold to a lodging-house keeper, at
9_d._ each article. “Big and little, sir,” I was told; “a penny pot and
a bedstead--all the same; each 9_d._ Nobody else would buy.”

To about three-fourths of the low lodging-houses of London, are
“deputies.” These are the conductors or managers of the establishment,
and are men or women (and not unfrequently a married, or proclaimed
a married couple), and about in equal proportion. These deputies are
paid from 7_s._ to 15_s._ a week each, according to the extent of
their supervision; their lodging always, and sometimes their board,
being at the cost of “the master.” According to the character of the
lodging-house, the deputies are civil and decent, or roguish and
insolent. Their duty is not only that of general superintendence, but
in some of the houses of a nocturnal inspection of the sleeping-rooms;
the deputy’s business generally keeping him up all night. At the
better-conducted houses strangers are not admitted after twelve at
night; in others, there is no limitation as to hours.

The rent of the low lodging-houses varies, I am informed, from 8_s._ to
20_s._ a week, the payment being for the most part weekly; the taxes
and rates being of course additional. It is rarely that the landlord,
or his agent, can be induced to expend any money in repairs,--the wear
and tear of the floors, &c., from the congregating together of so many
human beings being excessive: this expenditure in consequence falls
upon the tenant.

Some of the lodging-houses present no appearance differing from that
of ordinary houses; except, perhaps, that their exterior is dirtier.
Some of the older houses have long flat windows on the ground-floor,
in which there is rather more paper, or other substitutes, than glass.
“The windows there, sir,” remarked one man, “are not to let the light
in, but to keep the cold out.”

In the abodes in question there seems to have become tacitly
established an arrangement as to what character of lodgers shall
resort thither; the thieves, the prostitutes, and the better class of
street-sellers or traders, usually resorting to the houses where they
will meet the same class of persons. The patterers reside chiefly in
Westminster and Whitechapel.

Some of the lodging-houses are of the worst class of low brothels, and
some may even be described as brothels for children.

On many of the houses is a rude sign, “Lodgings for Travellers, 3_d._
a night. Boiling water always ready,” or the same intimation may be
painted on a window-shutter, where a shutter is in existence. A few of
the better order of these housekeepers post up small bills, inviting
the attention of “travellers,” by laudations of the cleanliness, good
beds, abundant water, and “gas all night,” to be met with. The same
parties also give address-cards to travellers, who can recommend one
another.

The beds are of flock, and as regards the mere washing of the rug,
sheet, and blanket, which constitute the bed-furniture, are in
better order than they were a few years back; for the visitations of
the cholera alarmed even the reckless class of vagrants, and those
whose avocations relate to vagrants. In perhaps a tenth of the low
lodging-houses of London, a family may have a room to themselves, with
the use of the kitchen, at so much a week--generally 2_s._ 6_d._ for a
couple without family, and 3_s._ 6_d._ where there are children. To let
out “beds” by the night is however the general rule.

The illustration presented this week is of a place in Fox-court,
Gray’s-inn-lane, long notorious as a “thieves’ house,” but now far
less frequented. On the visit, a few months back, of an informant
(who declined staying there), a number of boys were lying on the
floor gambling with marbles and halfpennies, and indulging in savage
or unmeaning blasphemy. One of the lads jumped up, and murmuring
something that it wouldn’t do to be idle any longer, induced a woman
to let him have a halfpenny for “a stall;” that is, as a pretext with
which to enter a shop for the purpose of stealing, the display of the
coin forming an excuse for his entrance. On the same occasion a man
walked into “the kitchen,” and coolly pulled from underneath the back
of his smock-frock a large flat piece of bacon, for which he wanted a
customer. It would be sold at a fourth of its value.

I am assured that the average takings of lodging-house keepers may
be estimated at 17_s._ 6_d._ a night, not to say 20_s._; but I adopt
the lower calculation. This gives a weekly payment by the struggling
poor, the knavish, and the outcast, of 1,000 guineas weekly, or
52,000 guineas in the year. Besides the rent and taxes, the principal
expenditure of the lodging-house proprietors is for coals and gas. In
some of the better houses, blacking, brushes, and razors are supplied,
without charge, to the lodgers: also pen and ink, soap, and, almost
always, a newspaper. For the meals of the frequenters salt is supplied
gratuitously, and sometimes, but far less frequently, pepper also;
never vinegar or mustard. Sometimes a halfpenny is charged for the
use of a razor and the necessary shaving apparatus. In one house in
Kent-street, the following distich adorns the mantel-piece:

“To save a journey up the town,
A razor lent here for a _brown_:
But if you think the price too high,
I beg you won’t the razor try.”

In some places a charge of a halfpenny is made for hot water, but that
is very rarely the case. Strong drink is admitted at almost any hour in
the majority of the houses, and the deputy is generally ready to bring
it; but little is consumed in the houses, those addicted to the use or
abuse of intoxicating liquors preferring the tap-room or the beer-shop.

OF THE FILTH, DISHONESTY, AND IMMORALITY OF LOW LODGING-HOUSES.

In my former and my present inquiries, I received many statements
on this subject. Some details, given by coarse men and boys in the
grossest language, are too gross to be more than alluded to, but the
full truth must be manifested, if not detailed. It was remarked when
my prior account appeared, that the records of gross profligacy on
the part of some of the most licentious of the rich (such as the late
Marquis of Hertford and other worthies of the same depraved habits)
were equalled, or nearly equalled, by the account of the orgies of
the lowest lodging-houses. Sin, in any rank of life, shows the same
features.

And first, as to the want of cleanliness, comfort, and decency: “Why,
sir,” said one man, who had filled a commercial situation of no little
importance, but had, through intemperance, been reduced to utter
want, “I myself have slept in the top room of a house not far from
Drury-lane, and you could study the stars, if you were so minded,
through the holes left by the slates having been blown off the roof.
It was a fine summer’s night, and the openings in the roof were then
rather an advantage, for they admitted air, and the room wasn’t so foul
as it might have been without them. I never went there again, but you
may judge what thoughts went through a man’s mind--a man who had seen
prosperous days--as he lay in a place like that, without being able to
sleep, watching the sky.”

The same man told me (and I received abundant corroboration of his
statement, besides that incidental mention of the subject occurs
elsewhere), that he had scraped together a handful of bugs from the
bed-clothes, and crushed them under a candlestick, and had done that
many a time, when he could only resort to the lowest places. He had
slept in rooms so crammed with sleepers--he believed there were 30
where 12 would have been a proper number--that their breaths in the
dead of night and in the unventilated chamber, rose (I use his own
words) “in one foul, choking steam of stench.” This was the case most
frequently a day or two prior to Greenwich Fair or Epsom Races, when
the congregation of the wandering classes, who are the supporters of
the low lodging-houses, was the thickest. It was not only that two
or even three persons jammed themselves into a bed not too large for
one full-sized man; but between the beds--and their partition one
from another admitted little more than the passage of a lodger--were
placed shakes-down, or temporary accommodation for nightly slumber.
In the better lodging-houses the shake-downs are small palliasses or
mattresses; in the worst, they are bundles of rags of any kind; but
loose straw is used only in the country for shake-downs. One informant
saw a traveller, who had arrived late, eye his shake-down in one of the
worst houses with anything but a pleased expression of countenance; and
a surly deputy, observing this, told the customer he had his choice,
“which,” the deputy added, “it’s not all men as has, or I shouldn’t
have been waiting here on you. But you has your choice, I tell
you;--sleep there on that shake-down, or turn out and be d----; that’s
fair.” At some of the busiest periods, numbers sleep on the kitchen
floor, all huddled together, men and women (when indecencies are common
enough), and without bedding or anything but their scanty clothes to
soften the hardness of the stone or brick floor. A penny is saved to
the lodger by this means. More than 200 have been accommodated in this
way in a large house. The Irish, at harvest-time, very often resort to
this mode of passing the night.

I heard from several parties, of the surprise, and even fear or horror,
with which a decent mechanic--more especially if he were accompanied by
his wife--regarded one of these foul dens, when destitution had driven
him there for the first time in his life. Sometimes such a man was seen
to leave the place abruptly, though perhaps he had pre-paid his last
halfpenny for the refreshment of a night’s repose. Sometimes he was
seized with sickness. I heard also from some educated persons who had
“seen better days,” of the disgust with themselves and with the world,
which they felt on first entering such places. “And I have some reason
to believe,” said one man, “that a person, once well off, who has sunk
into the very depths of poverty, often makes his first appearance in
one of the worst of those places. Perhaps it is because he keeps away
from them as long as he can, and then, in a sort of desperation fit,
goes into the cheapest he meets with; or if he knows it’s a vile place,
he very likely says to himself--I did--‘I may as well know the worst at
once.’”

Another man who had moved in good society, said, when asked about
his resorting to a low lodging-house: “When a man’s lost caste in
society, he may as well go the whole hog, bristles and all, and a low
lodging-house is the entire pig.”

Notwithstanding many abominations, I am assured that the lodgers, in
even the worst of these habitations, for the most part sleep soundly.
But they have, in all probability, been out in the open air the whole
of the day, and all of them may go to their couches, after having
walked, perhaps, many miles, exceedingly fatigued, and some of them
half-drunk. “Why, in course, sir,” said a “traveller,” whom I spoke
to on this subject, “if you is in a country town or village, where
there’s only one lodging-house, perhaps, and that a bad one--an old
hand can always suit his-self in London--you _must_ get half-drunk, or
your money for your bed is wasted. There’s so much rest owing to you,
after a hard day; and bugs and bad air’ll prevent its being paid, if
you don’t lay in some stock of beer, or liquor of some sort, to sleep
on. It’s a duty you owes yourself; but, if you haven’t the browns,
why, then, in course, you can’t pay it.” I have before remarked, and,
indeed, have given instances, of the odd and sometimes original manner
in which an intelligent patterer, for example, will express himself.

The information I obtained in the course of this inquiry into the
condition of low lodging-houses, afforded a most ample corroboration
of the truth of a remark I have more than once found it necessary to
make before--that persons of the vagrant class will sacrifice almost
anything for warmth, not to say heat. Otherwise, to sleep, or even sit,
in some of the apartments of these establishments would be intolerable.

From the frequent state of weariness to which I have alluded, there
is generally less conversation among the frequenters of the low
lodging-houses than might be expected. Some are busy cooking, some
(in the better houses) are reading, many are drowsy and nodding, and
many are smoking. In perhaps a dozen places of the worst and filthiest
class, indeed, smoking is permitted even in the sleeping-rooms; but
it is far less common than it was even half-a-dozen years back, and
becomes still less common yearly. Notwithstanding so dangerous a
practice, fires are and have been very unfrequent in these places.
There is always some one awake, which is one reason. The lack of
conversation, I ought to add, and the weariness and drowsiness, are
less observable in the lodging-houses patronised by thieves and women
of abandoned character, whose lives are comparatively idle, and whose
labour a mere nothing. In their houses, if the conversation be at all
general, it is often of the most unclean character. At other times it
is carried on in groups, with abundance of whispers, shrugs, and slang,
by the members of the respective schools of thieves or lurkers.

* * * * *

I have now to speak of the habitual violation of all the injunctions
of law, of all the obligations of morality, and of all the restraints
of decency, seen continually in the vilest of the lodging-houses. I
need but cite a few facts, for to detail minutely might be to disgust.
In some of these lodging-houses, the proprietor--or, I am told, it
might be more correct to say, the proprietress, as there are more
women than men engaged in the nefarious traffic carried on in these
houses--are “fences,” or receivers of stolen goods in a small way.
_Their_ “fencing,” unless as the very exception, does not extend to
any plate, or jewellery, or articles of value, but is chiefly confined
to provisions, and most of all to those which are of ready sale to the
lodgers.

Of very ready sale are “fish got from the gate” (stolen from
Billingsgate); “sawney” (thieved bacon), and “flesh found in
Leadenhall” (butcher’s-meat stolen from that market). I was told by one
of the most respectable tradesmen in Leadenhall-market, that it was
infested--but not now to so great an extent as it was--with lads and
young men, known there as “finders.” They carry bags round their necks,
and pick up bones, or offal, or pieces of string, or bits of papers, or
“anything, sir, please, that a poor lad, that has neither father nor
mother, and is werry hungry, can make a ha’penny by to get him a bit
of bread, please, sir.” This is often but a cover for stealing pieces
of meat, and the finders, with their proximate market for disposal of
their meat in the lowest lodging-houses in Whitechapel, go boldly about
their work, for the butchers, if the “finder” be detected, “won’t,”
I was told by a sharp youth who then was at a low lodging-house in
Keate-street, “go bothering theirselves to a beak, but gives you a
scruff of the neck and a kick and lets you go. But some of them kicks
werry hard.” The tone and manner of this boy--and it is a common case
enough with the “prigs”--showed that he regarded hard kicking merely
as one of the inconveniences to which his business-pursuits were
unavoidably subjected; just as a struggling housekeeper might complain
of the unwelcome calls of the tax-gatherers. These depredations
are more frequent in Leadenhall-market than in any of the others,
on account of its vicinity to Whitechapel. Even the Whitechapel
meat-market is less the scene of prey, for it is a series of shops,
while Leadenhall presents many stalls, and the finders seem loath to
enter shops without some plausible pretext.

Groceries, tea especially, stolen from the docks, warehouses, or shops,
are things in excellent demand among the customers of a lodging-house
fence. Tea, known or believed to have been stolen “genuine” from any
dock, is bought and sold very readily; 1_s._ 6_d._, however, is a not
unfrequent price for what is known as 5_s._ tea. Sugar, spices, and
other descriptions of stolen grocery, are in much smaller request.

Wearing-apparel is rarely bought by the fences I am treating of; but
the stealers of it can and do offer their wares to the lodgers, who
will often, before buying, depreciate the garment, and say “It’s never
been nothing better nor a Moses.”

“Hens and chickens” are a favourite theft, and “go at once to the pot,”
but in no culinary sense. The hens and chickens of the roguish low
lodging-houses are the publicans’ pewter measures; the bigger vessels
are “hens;” the smaller are “chickens.” Facilities are provided for
the melting of these stolen vessels, and the metal is sold by the
thief--very rarely if ever, by the lodging-house keeper, who prefers
dealing with the known customers of the establishment--to marine-store
buyers.

A man who at one time was a frequenter of a thieves’ lodging-house,
related to me a conversation which he chanced to overhear--he himself
being then in what his class would consider a much superior line of
business--between a sharp lad, apparently of twelve or thirteen years
of age, and a lodging-house (female) fence. But it occurred some three
or four years back. The lad had “found” a piece of Christmas beef,
which he offered for sale to his landlady, averring that it weighed
6 lbs. The fence said and swore that it wouldn’t weigh 3 lbs., but
she would give him 5_d._ for it. It probably weighed above 4 lbs.
“Fip-pence!” exclaimed the lad, indignantly; “you haven’t no fairness.
Vy, its sixpun’ and Christmas time. Fip-pence! A tanner and a flag (a
sixpence and a four-penny piece) is the werry lowest terms.” There was
then a rapid and interrupted colloquy, in which the most frequent words
were: “Go to blazes!” with retorts of “You go to blazes!” and after
strong and oathful imputations of dishonest endeavours on the part of
each contracting party, to over-reach the other, the meat was sold to
the woman for 6_d._

Some of the “fences” board, lodge, and clothe, two or three boys or
girls, and send them out regularly to thieve, the fence usually taking
all the proceeds, and if it be the young thief has been successful, he
is rewarded with a trifle of pocket-money, and is allowed plenty of
beer and tobacco.

One man, who keeps three low lodging-houses (one of which is a
beer-shop), not long ago received from a lodger a valuable great-coat,
which the man said he had taken from a gig. The fence (who was in a
larger way of business than others of his class, and is reputed rich,)
gave 10_s._ for the garment, asking at the same time, “Who was minding
the gig?” “A charity kid,” was the answer. “Give him a deuce” (2_d._),
“and stall him off” (send him an errand), said the fence, “and bring
the horse and gig, and I’ll buy it.” It was done, and the property was
traced in two hours, but only as regarded the gig, which had already
had a new pair of wheels attached to it, and was so metamorphosed, that
the owner, a medical gentleman, though he had no moral doubt on the
subject, could not swear to his own vehicle. The thief received only
4_l._ for gig and horse; the horse was never traced.

* * * * *

The licentiousness of the frequenters, and more especially of the
juvenile frequenters, of the low lodging-houses, must be even more
briefly alluded to. In some of these establishments, men and women,
boys and girls,--but perhaps in no case, or in very rare cases, unless
they are themselves consenting parties, herd together promiscuously.
The information which I have given from a reverend informant
indicates the nature of the proceedings, when the sexes are herded
indiscriminately, and it is impossible to present to the reader, in
full particularity, the records of the vice practised.

Boys have boastfully carried on loud conversations, and from distant
parts of the room, of their triumphs over the virtue of girls, and
girls have laughed at and encouraged the recital. Three, four, five,
six, and even more boys and girls have been packed, head and feet,
into one small bed; some of them perhaps never met before. On such
occasions any clothing seems often enough to be regarded as merely
an incumbrance. Sometimes there are loud quarrels and revilings from
the jealousy of boys and girls, and more especially of girls whose
“chaps” have deserted or been inveigled from them. At others, there
is an amicable interchange of partners, and next day a resumption of
their former companionship. One girl, then fifteen or sixteen, who had
been leading this vicious kind of life for nearly three years, and had
been repeatedly in prison, and twice in hospitals--and who expressed a
strong desire to “get out of the life” by emigration--said: “Whatever
that’s bad and wicked, that any one can fancy could be done in such
places among boys and girls that’s never been taught, or won’t be
taught, better, _is_ done, and night after night.” In these haunts of
low iniquity, or rather in the room into which the children are put,
there are seldom persons above twenty. The younger lodgers in such
places live by thieving and pocket-picking, or by prostitution. The
charge for a night’s lodging is generally 2_d._, but smaller children
have often been admitted for 1_d._ If a boy or girl resort to one of
these dens at night without the means of defraying the charge for
accommodation, the “mot of the ken” (mistress of the house) will pack
them off, telling them plainly that it will be no use their returning
until they have stolen something worth 2_d._ If a boy or girl do
not return in the evening, and have not been heard to express their
intention of going elsewhere, the first conclusion arrived at by their
mates is that they have “got into trouble” (prison).

The indiscriminate admixture of the sexes among adults, in many of
these places, is another evil. Even in some houses considered of
the better sort, men and women, husbands and wives, old and young,
strangers and acquaintances, sleep in the same apartment, and if
they choose, in the same bed. Any remonstrance at some act of gross
depravity, or impropriety on the part of a woman not so utterly
hardened as the others, is met with abuse and derision. One man who
described these scenes to me, and had long witnessed them, said that
almost the only women who ever hid their faces or manifested dislike of
the proceedings they could not but notice (as far as he saw), were poor
Irishwomen, generally those who live by begging: “But for all that,”
the man added, “an Irishman or Irishwoman of that sort will sleep
anywhere, in any mess, to save a halfpenny, though they may have often
a few shillings, or a good many, hidden about them.”

There is no provision for purposes of decency in some of the places I
have been describing, into which the sexes are herded indiscriminately;
but to this matter I can only allude. A policeman, whose duty sometimes
called him to enter one of those houses at night, told me that he never
entered it without feeling sick.

There are now fewer of such filthy receptacles than there were.
Some have been pulled down--especially for the building of
Commercial-street, in Whitechapel, and of New Oxford-street--and some
have fallen into fresh and improved management. Of those of the worst
class, however, there may now be at least thirty in London; while the
low lodgings of all descriptions, good or bad, are more frequented than
they were a few years back. A few new lodging-houses, perhaps half a
dozen, have been recently opened, in expectation of a great influx of
“travellers” and vagrants at the opening of the Great Exhibition.

OF THE CHILDREN IN LOW LODGING-HOUSES.

The informant whose account of patterers and of vagrant life in its
other manifestations I have already given, has written from personal
knowledge and observation the following account of the children in low
lodging-houses:

“Of the mass of the indigent and outcast,” he says, “of whom the
busy world know nothing, except from an occasional paragraph in the
newspaper, the rising generation, though most important, is perhaps
least considered. Every Londoner must have seen numbers of ragged,
sickly, and ill-fed children, squatting at the entrances of miserable
courts, streets, and alleys, engaged in no occupation that is either
creditable to themselves or useful to the community. These are, in many
cases, those whose sole homes are in the low lodging-houses; and I
will now exhibit a few features of the ‘juvenile performers’ among the
‘London Poor.’

“In many cases these poor children have lost _one_ of their parents;
in some, they are without either father or mother; but even when both
parents are alive, the case is little mended, for if the parents be of
the vagrant or dishonest class, their children are often neglected, and
left to provide for the cost of their food and lodging as they best
may. The following extract from the chaplain’s report of one of our
provincial jails, gives a melancholy insight into the training of many
of the families. It is not, I know, without exception; but, much as we
could wish it to be otherwise, it is so general an occurrence, varied
into its different forms, that it may be safely accounted as the rule
of action.

“‘J. G. was born of poor parents. At five years old his father
succeeded to a legacy of 500_l._ He was quiet, indolent, fond of drink,
a good scholar, and had twelve children. He never sent any of them to
school! “Telling lies,” said the child, “I learned from my mother; she
did things unknown to father, and gave me a penny not to tell him!” The
father (on leaving home) left, by request of the mother, some money to
pay a man; she slipped up stairs, and told the children to say she was
out.

“‘From ten to twelve years of age I used to go to the ale-house. I
stole the money from my father, and got very drunk. My father never
punished me for all this, as he ought to have done. In course of time I
was apprenticed to a tanner; he ordered me to chapel, instead of which
I used to play in the fields. When out of my time I got married, and
still carried on the same way, starving my wife and children. I used to
take my little boy, when only five years old, to the public-house, and
make him drunk with whatever I drank myself. A younger one could act
well a drunken man on the floor. My wife was a sober steady women; but,
through coming to fetch me home she learned to drink too. One of our
children used to say, “Mam, you are drunk, like daddy.”’

“It may be argued that this awful ‘family portrait’ is not the average
character, but I have witnessed too many similar scenes to doubt the
_general_ application of the sad rule.

“Of those children of the poor, as has been before observed, the
most have either no parents, or have been deserted by them, and have
no regular means of living, nor moral superintendance on the part
of relatives or neighbours; consequently, they grow up in habits
of idleness, ignorance, vagrancy, or crime. In some cases they are
countenanced and employed. Here and there may be seen a little urchin
holding a few onions in a saucer, or a diminutive sickly girl standing
with a few laces or a box or two of lucifers. But even _these_ go
with the persons who have ‘set them up’ daily to the public-house
(and to the lodging-house at night); and after they have satisfied
the cravings of hunger, frequently expend their remaining halfpence
(if any) in gingerbread, and as frequently in gin. I have overheard a
proposal for ‘half-a-quartern and a two-out’ (glass) between a couple
of shoeless boys under nine years old. One little fellow of eleven, on
being remonstrated with, said that it was the only pleasure in life
that he had, and he weren’t a-going to give that up. Both sexes of
this juvenile class frequent, when they can raise the means, the very
cheap and ‘flash’ places of amusement, where the precocious delinquent
acquires the most abandoned tastes, and are often allured by elder
accomplices to commit petty frauds and thefts.

“Efforts have been made to redeem these young recruits in crime from
their sad career, with its inevitable results. In some cases, I rejoice
to believe that success has crowned the endeavour. There is that,
however, in the cunning hardihood of the majority of these immature
delinquents, which presents almost insuperable barriers to benevolence,
and of this I will adduce an instance.

“A gentleman, living at Islington, who attends one of the city
churches, is in the habit of crossing the piece of waste ground close
to Saffron-hill. Here he often saw (close to the ragged school) a
herd of boys, and as nearly as he could judge always the _same_ boys.
One of them always bowed to him as he passed. He thought--and thought
right--that they were gambling, and after, on one occasion, talking
to them very seriously, he gave each of them twopence and pursued his
way. However, he found himself followed by the boy before alluded to,
accompanied by a younger lad, who turned out to be his brother. Both
in one breath begged to know if ‘his honour’ could please to give them
any sort of a job. The gentleman gave them his card, inquired their
place of residence (a low lodging-house) and the next morning, at nine
o’clock, both youths were at his door. He gave them a substantial
breakfast, and then took them into an outhouse where was a truss of
straw, and having himself taken off the band, he desired them to
convey the whole, _one straw at a time_, across the garden and deposit
it in another out-house. The work was easy and the terms liberal, as
each boy was to get dinner and tea, and one shilling per day as long
as his services should be required. Their employer had to go to town,
and left orders with one of his domestics to see that the youths wanted
nothing, and to watch their proceedings; their occupation was certainly
not laborious, but then it was _work_, and although that was the first
of their requests, it was also the last of their wishes.

“Taking advantage of an adjoining closet, the servant perceived
that the weight even of a straw had been too much for these hopeful
boys. They were both seated on the truss, and glibly recounting some
exploits of their own, and how they had been imposed upon by others.
The eldest--about fourteen--was vowing vengeance upon ‘Taylor Tom’
for attempting to ‘walk the barber’ (seduce his ‘gal’); while the
younger--who had scarcely seen eleven summers--averred that it was
‘wery good of the swell to give them summut to eat,’ but ‘precious bad
to be shut up in that crib all day without a bit o’ backer’. Before
the return of their patron they had transported all the straw to its
appointed designation; as it was very discernible, however, that this
had been effected by a wholesale process, the boys were admonished,
paid, and dismissed. They are now performing more ponderous work in one
of the penal settlements. Whether the test adopted by the gentleman in
question was the best that might have been resorted to, I need not now
inquire.

“It would be grateful to my feelings if in these disclosures I
could omit the misdemeanors of the other sex of juveniles; but I am
obliged to own, on the evidence of personal observation, that there
are girls of ages varying from eleven to fifteen who pass the day
with a ‘fakement’ before them (‘Pity a poor orphan’), and as soon as
evening sets in, loiter at shop-windows and ogle gentlemen in public
walks, making requests which might be expected only from long-hardened
prostitution. Their nights are generally passed in a low lodging-house.
They frequently introduce themselves with ‘Please, sir, can you tell
me what time it is?’ If they get a kindly answer, some other casual
observations prepare the way for hints which are as unmistakeable as
they are unprincipled.”

OF THE LOW LODGING-HOUSES THROUGHOUT THE COUNTRY.

Further to elucidate this subject, full of importance, as I have shown,
I give an account of low lodging-houses (or “padding-kens”) at the
“stages” (so to speak) observed by a patterer “travelling” from London
to Birmingham.

I give the several towns which are the usual sleeping places of the
travellers, with the character and extent of the accommodation provided
for them, and with a mention of such incidental matters as seemed
to me, in the account I received, to be curious or characteristic.
Circuitous as is the route, it is the one generally followed. Time
is not an object with a travelling patterer. “If I could do better
in the way of tin,” said one of the fraternity to me, “in a country
village than in London, why I’d stick to the village--if the better tin
lasted--for six months; aye, sir, for six years. What’s places to a man
like me, between grub and no grub?” It is probable that on a trial,
such a man would soon be weary of the monotony of a village life; but
into that question I need not now enter.

I give each stage without the repetition of stating that from “here to
there” is so many miles; and the charge for a lodging is at such and
such a rate. The distance most frequently “travelled” in a day varies
from ten to twenty miles, according to the proximity of the towns,
and the character and capabilities (for the patterer’s purposes) of
the locality. The average charge for a lodging, in the better sort of
country lodging-houses, is 4_d._ a night,--at others, 3_d._ In a slack
time, a traveller, for 4_d._, has a bed to himself. In a busy time--as
at fairs or races--he will account himself fortunate if he obtain _any_
share of a bed for 4_d._ At some of the places characterised by my
informant as “rackety,” “queer,” or “Life in London,” the charge is as
often 3_d._ as 4_d._

The first stage, then, most commonly attained on tramp, is--

_Romford._--“It’s a good circuit, sir,” said my principal informant,
“and if you want to see life between from London to Birmingham, why you
can stretch it and see it for 200 miles.” The Romford “house of call”
most frequented by the class of whom I treat, is the King’s Arms (a
public-house.) There is a back-kitchen for the use of travellers, who
pay something extra if they choose to resort, and are decent enough
to be admitted, into the tap-room. “Very respectable, sir,” said an
informant, “and a proper division of married and single, of men and
women. Of course they don’t ask any couple to show their marriage
lines; no more than they do any lord and lady, or one that ain’t a
lady, if she’s with a lord, at any fash’nable hotel at Brighton. I’ve
done tidy well on slums about ‘ladies in a Brighton hotel,’ just by the
Steyne; werry tidy.” In this house they make up forty beds; some of
them with curtains.

_Chelmsford._--The Three Queens (a beer-shop.) “A rackety place, sir,”
said the man, “one of the showfuls; a dicky one; a free-and-easy. You
can get a pint of beer and a punch of the head, all for 2_d._ As for
sleeping on a Saturday night there, ‘O, no, we never mention it.’ It
mayn’t be so bad, indeed it ain’t, as some London lodging-houses,
because there ain’t the chance, and there’s more known about it.”
Fourteen beds.

_Braintree._--The Castle (a beer-shop.) “Takes in all sorts and all
sizes; all colours and all nations; similar to what’s expected of
the Crystal Palace. I was a _muck-snipe_ when I was there--why, a
muck-snipe, sir, is a man regularly done up, coopered, and humped
altogether--and it was a busyish time, and when the deputy paired
off the single men, I didn’t much like my bed-mate. He was a
shabby-genteel, buttoned up to the chin, and in the tract line. I
thought of Old Scratch when I looked at him, though he weren’t a
Scotchman, I think. I tipped the wink to an acquaintance there, and
told him I thought my old complaint was coming on. That was, to kick
and bite like a horse, in my sleep, a’cause my mother was terrified
by a wicious horse not werry long afore I was born. So I dozed on the
bed-side, and began to whinny; and my bed-mate jumped up frightened,
and slept on the floor.” Twenty-two beds.

_Thaxton._--“A poor place, but I stay two days, it’s so comfortable and
so country, at the Rose and Crown. It’s a sort of rest. It’s decent and
comfortable too, and it’s about 6_d._ a night to me for singing and
patter in the tap-room. That’s my cokum (advantage).” Ten beds.

_Saffron Walden._--The Castle. “Better now--was very queer. Slovenly
as could be, and you had to pay for fire, though it was a house of
call for curriers and other tradesmen, but they never mix with us.
The landlord don’t care much whose admitted, or how they go on.”
Twenty-four beds.

_Cambridge._--“The grand town of all. London in miniature. It would
be better but for the police. I don’t mean the college bull-dogs.
They don’t interfere with us, only with women. The last time I was
at Cambridge, sir, I hung the Mannings. It was the day, or two days,
I’m not sure which, after their trial. We pattered at night, too late
for the collegians to come out. We ‘worked’ about where we knew they
lodged--I had a mate with me--and some of the windows of their rooms,
in the colleges themselves, looks into the street. We pattered about
later news of Mr. and Mrs. Manning. Up went the windows, and cords was
let down to tie the papers to. But we always had the money first. We
weren’t a-going to trust such out-and-out going young coves as them.
One young gent. said: ‘I’m a sucking parson; won’t you trust _me_?’
‘No,’ says I, ‘we’ll not trust Father Peter.’ So he threw down 6_d._
and let down his cord, and he says, ‘Send six up.’ We saw it was
Victoria’s head all right, so we sends up three. ‘Where’s the others?’
says he. ‘O,’ says I, ‘they’re 1_d._ a piece, and 1_d._ a piece extra
for hanging Mr. and Mrs. Manning, as we have, to a cord; so it’s all
right.’ Some laughed, and some said, ‘D--n you, wait till I see you
in the town.’ But they hadn’t that pleasure. Yorkshire Betty’s is the
head quarters at Cambridge,--or in Barnwell, of course, there’s no
such places in Cambridge. It’s known as ‘W-- and Muck Fort.’ It’s the
real college touch--the seat of learning, if you’re seeing life. The
college lads used to look in there oftener than they do now. They’re
getting shyer. Men won’t put up with black eyes for nothing. Old
Yorkshire Betty’s a motherly body, but she’s no ways particular in her
management. Higgledy-piggledy; men and women; altogether.” Thirty beds.

_Newmarket._--“The Woolpack. A lively place; middling other ways.
There’s generally money to be had at Newmarket. I don’t stay there
so long as some, for I don’t care about racing; and the poorest snob
there’s a sporting character.” Six beds.

_Bury St. Edmund’s._--“Old Jack Something’s. He was a publican for
forty years. But he broke, and I’ve heard him say that if he hadn’t
been a player on the fiddle, he should have destroyed his-self. But his
fiddle diverted him in his troubles. He has a real Cremona, and can’t
he play it? He’s played at dances at the Duke of Norfolk’s. I’ve heard
him give the tune he played on his wedding night, years and years back,
before I was born. He’s a noble-looking fellow; the fac-simile of Louis
Philippe. It’s a clean and comfortable, hard and honest place.” Twelve
beds.

_Mildenhall._--“A private house; I forget the landlord’s name. The
magistrates is queer there, and so very little work can be done in my
way. I’ve been there when I was the only lodger.” Seven beds.

_Ely._--“The Tom and Jerry. Very queer. No back kitchen or convenience.
A regular rough place. Often quarrelling there all night long. Any
caper allowed among men and women. The landlord’s easy frightened.”
Five beds.

_St. Ives._--“Plume of Feathers. Passable.” Eleven beds.

_St. Neot’s._--“Bell and Dicky, and very dicky too. Queer doings in the
dos (sleeping) and everything. It’s an out-of-the-way place, or the
town’s people might see to it, but they won’t take any notice unless
some traveller complains, and they won’t complain. They’re a body of
men, sir, that don’t like to run gaping to a beak. The landlord seems
to care for nothing but money. He takes in all that offer. Three in a
bed often; men, women, and children mixed together. It’s anything but a
tidy place.” Thirteen beds.

_Bedford._--The Cock. “Life in London, sir; I can’t describe it better.
Life in Keate-street, Whitechapel.” Fifteen beds.

_Irchester._--“I don’t mind the name. A most particular place. You must
go to bed by nine, or be locked out. It’s hard and honest; clean and
rough.” Six beds.

_Wellingborough._--“A private house. Smith or Jones, I know, or some
common name. Ducker, the soldier that was shot in the Park by Annette
Meyers, lived there. I worked him there myself, and everybody bought. I
did the gun-trick, sir, (had great success.) It’s an inferior lodging
place. They’re in no ways particular, not they, who they admit or how
they dos. At a fair-time, the goings on is anything but fair.” Ten
beds.

_Northampton._--“Mrs. Bull’s. Comfortable and decent. She takes in
the _Dispatch_, to oblige her travellers. It’s a nice, quiet, Sunday
house.” Twelve beds.

_Market Harborough._--“There’s a good lady there gives away tracts and
half-a-crown. A private house is the traveller’s house, and some new
name. Middling accommodation.” Nine beds.

_Lutterworth._--“A private house, and I’ll go there no more. Very
queer. Not the least comfort or decency. They’re above their business,
I think, and take in too many, and care nothing what the travellers do.
Higgledy-piggledy together.” Ten beds.

_Leicester._--“The Rookery. Rosemary-lane over again, sir, especially
at Black Jack’s. He shakes up the beds with a pitchfork, and brings in
straw if there’s more than can possibly be crammed into the beds. He’s
a fighting man, and if you say a word, he wants to fight you.” Twelve
beds.

_Hinckley._--“The Tea-board. Comfortable.” Eight beds.

_Nuneaton._--“The same style as Hinckley. A private house.” Eight beds.

_Coventry._--“Deserves to be sent further. Bill Cooper’s. A dilapidated
place, and no sleep, for there’s armies of bugs,--great black fellows.
I call it the Sikh war there, and they’re called Sikhs there, or Sicks
there, is the vermin; but I’m sick of all such places. They’re not
particular there,--certainly not.” Twenty beds.

_Birmingham._--“Mrs. Leach’s. Comfortable and decent, and a good
creature. I know there’s plenty of houses in Birmingham bad
enough,--London reduced, sir; but I can’t tell you about them from my
own observation, ’cause I always go to Mrs. Leach’s.” Thirty beds.

* * * * *

Here, then, in the route most frequented by the pedestrian
“travellers,” we find, taking merely the accommodation of one house
in each place (and in some of the smaller towns there is but one),
a supply of beds which may nightly accommodate, on an average, 489
inmates, reckoning at the rate of 12 sleepers to every 8 beds. At
busy times, double the number will be admitted. And to these places
resort the beggar, the robber, and the pickpocket; the street-patterer
and the street-trader; the musician, the ballad-singer, and the
street-performer; the diseased, the blind, the lame, and the
half-idiot; the outcast girl and the hardened prostitute; young and
old, and of all complexions and all countries.

Nor does the enumeration end here. To these places must often resort
the wearied mechanic, travelling in search of employment, and even the
broken-down gentleman, or scholar, whose means do not exceed 4_d._

A curious history might be written of the frequenters of low
lodging-houses. Dr. Johnson relates, that when Dean Swift was a young
man, he paid a yearly visit from Sir William Temple’s seat, Moor
Park, to his mother at Leicester. “He travelled on foot, unless some
violence of weather drove him into a waggon; and at night he would
go to a penny lodging, where he purchased clean sheets for sixpence.
This practice Lord Orrery imputes to his (Swift’s) innate love of
grossness and vulgarity; some may ascribe it to his desire of surveying
human life through all its varieties.” Perhaps it might not be very
difficult to trace, in Swift’s works, the influence upon his mind of
his lodging-house experience.

The same author shows that his friend, Richard Savage, in the
bitterness of his poverty, was also a lodger in these squalid dens: “He
passed the night sometimes in mean houses, which are set open at night
to any casual wanderer; sometimes in cellars, among the riot and filth
of the meanest and most profligate of the rabble.” A Richard Savage of
to-day might, under similar circumstances, have the same thing said of
him, except that “cellars” might now be described as “ground-floors.”

The great, and sometimes the only, luxury of the frequenters of
these country lodging-houses is tobacco. A man or women who cannot
smoke, I was told, or was not “hardened” to tobacco smoke, in a low
lodging-house was half-killed with coughing. Sometimes a couple of men,
may be seen through the thick vapour of the tobacco-smoke, peering
eagerly over soiled cards, as they play at all-fours. Sometimes there
is an utter dulness and drowsiness in the common sitting-room, and
hardly a word exchanged for many minutes. I was told by one man of
experience in these domiciles, that he had not very unfrequently heard
two men who were conversing together in a low tone, and probably
agreeing upon some nefarious course, stop suddenly, when there was
a pause in the general conversation, and look uneasily about them,
as if apprehensive and jealous that they had been listened to. A
“stranger” in the lodging-house is regarded with a minute and often a
rude scrutiny, and often enough would not be admitted, were not the
lodging-house keeper the party concerned, and he of course admits “all
what pays.”

One patterer told me of two “inscriptions,” as he called them, which he
had noticed in country lodgings he had lately visited; the first was:--

“He who smokes, thinks like a philosopher, and feels like a
philanthropist.”--_Bulwer’s Night and Morning._

The second was an intimation from the proprietor of the house, which,
in spite of its halting explanation, is easily understood:--

“No sickness allowed, unles by order of the Mare.”

OF THE STREET STATIONERS, AND THE STREET CARD-SELLERS.

I have before mentioned that the street-stationers--the sellers of
writing-paper, envelopes, pens, and of the other articles which
constitute the stationery in the most general demand--were not to be
confounded with the pattering “paper-workers.” They are, indeed, a
different class altogether. The majority of them have been mechanics,
or in the employ of tradesmen whose callings were not mechanical (as
regards handicraft labour), but what is best described perhaps as
commercial; or as selling but not producing; as in the instances of the
large body of “warehousemen” in the different departments of trade. One
street-stationer thought that of his entire body, not more than six had
been gentlemen’s servants. He himself knew four who had been in such
employment, and one only as a boy--but there might be six.

The card-sellers are, in the instances I shall show, more akin to the
class of patterers, and I shall, therefore, give them first. The more
especially as I can so preserve the consecutiveness of the accounts, in
the present number, by presenting the reader with a sketch of the life
of an informant, in whose revelations I find that many have taken a
strong interest.

OF THE SELLER OF THE PENNY SHORT-HAND CARDS.

All ladies and gentlemen who “take their walks abroad,” must have
seen, and of course heard, a little man in humble attire engaged in
selling at one penny each a small card, containing a few sentences of
letter-press, and fifteen stenographic characters, with an example,
by which, it is asserted, anybody and everybody may “learn to write
short-hand in a few hours.” With the merits of the production,
self-considered, this is not the place to meddle; suffice it that it is
one of the many ways of getting a crust common to the great metropolis,
and perhaps the most innocent of all the street performances. A kind
of a street lecture is given by the vendor, in which the article is
sufficiently puffed off. Of course this lecture is, so to speak,
stereotyped, embracing the same ideas in nearly the same words over and
over and over again. The exhibitor, however, pleads that the constant
exchange and interchange of passengers, and his desire to give each
and all a fair amount of information, makes the repetition admissible,
and even necessary. It is here given as a specimen of the style of the
educated “patterer.”

_The Lecture._

“Here is an opportunity which has seldom if ever been offered to
the public before, whereby any person of common intellect may learn
to write short-hand in a few hours, without any aid from a teacher.
The system is entirely my own. It contains no vowels, no arbitrary
characters, no double consonants, and no terminations; it may therefore
properly be called ‘stenography,’ an expression which conveys its own
meaning; it is derived from two Greek words; _stenos_, short, and
_grapho_, I write, or _graphi_, the verb _to_ write, and embraces
all that is necessary in fifteen characters. I know that a prejudice
obtains to a great extent against anything and everything said or done
in the street, but I have nothing to do with either the majority or
minority of street pretenders. I am an educated man, and not a mere
pretender, and if the justice or genuineness of a man’s pretensions
would always lead him to success I had not been here to-day. But
against the tide of human disappointment, the worthy and the
undeserving are so equally compelled to struggle, and so equally liable
to be overturned by competition, that till you can prove that wealth is
the gauge of character, it may be difficult to determine the ability or
morality of a man from his position. I was lately reading an account
of the closing life of that leviathan in literature, Dr. Johnson,
and an anecdote occurred, which I relate, conceiving that it applies
to one of the points at issue--I mean the ridicule with which my
little publication has sometimes been treated by passers-by, who have
found it easier to speculate on the texture of my coat, than on the
character of my language. The Doctor had a niece who had embraced the
peculiarities of Quakerism; after he had scolded her some time, and in
rather unmeasured terms, her mother interfered and said, ‘Doctor, don’t
scold the girl--you’ll meet her in heaven, I hope.’--‘I hope not,’ said
the Doctor, ‘for I hate to meet _fools_ anywhere.’ I apply the same
observation to persons who bandy about the expressions ‘gift of the
gab,’ ‘catch-penny,’ &c., &c., which in my case it is somewhat easier
to circulate than to support. At any rate they ought to be addressed to
_me_ and not to the atmosphere. The man who meets a foe to the face,
gives him an equal chance of defence, and the sword openly suspended
from the belt is a less dangerous, because a less cowardly weapon than
the one which, like that of Harmodius, is concealed under the wreaths
of a myrtle.

“If you imagine that professional disappointment is confined to people
out of doors, you are very much mistaken. Look into some of the
middle-class streets around where we are standing: you will find here
and there, painted or engraved on a door, the words ‘Mr. So-and-so,
surgeon.’ The man I am pre-supposing shall be qualified,--qualified
in the technical sense of the expression, a Member of the College of
Surgeons, a Licentiate of Apothecaries’ Hall, and a Graduate of some
University. He may possess the talent of Galen or Hippocrates; or, to
come to more recent date, of Sir Astley Cooper himself, but he never
becomes popular, and dies unrewarded because unknown: before he dies,
he may crawl out of his concealed starvation into such a thoroughfare
as this, and see Professor Morrison, or Professor Holloway, or the
Proprietor of Parr’s Life Pills, or some other quack, ride by in their
carriage; wealth being brought them by the same waves that have wafted
misfortune to himself; though that wealth has been procured by one
undeviating system of Hypocrisy and Humbug, of Jesuitism and Pantomime,
such as affords no parallel since the disgusting period of Oliverian
ascendancy. Believe me, my friends, a man may form his plans for
success with profound sagacity, and guard with caution against every
approach to extravagance, but neither the boldness of enterprise nor
the dexterity of stratagem will always secure the distinction they
deserve. Else that policeman would have been an inspector!

“I have sometimes been told, that if I possessed the facilities I
professedly exhibit, I might turn them to greater personal advantage:
in coarse, unfettered, Saxon English, ‘That’s a LIE;’ for on the
authority of a distinguished writer, there are 2,000 educated men in
London and its suburbs, who rise every morning totally ignorant where
to find a breakfast. Now I am not _quite_ so bad as that, so that
it appears I am an exception to the rule, and not the rule open to
exception. However, it is beyond all controversy, that the best way to
keep the fleas from biting you in bed is to ‘get out of bed;’ and by
a parity of reasoning, the best way for you to sympathize with me for
being on the street is to take me off, as an evidence of your sympathy.
I remember that, some twenty years ago, a poor man of foreign name,
but a native of this metropolis, made his appearance in Edinburgh, and
advertised that he would lecture on mnemonics, or the art of memory. As
he was poor, he had recourse to an humble lecture-room, situated up a
dirty court. Its eligibility may be determined by the fact that sweeps’
concerts were held in it, at 1/2_d._ per head, and the handbill mostly
ended with the memorable words: ‘N.B.--No gentleman admitted without
shoes and stockings.’ At the close of his first lecture (the admission
to which was 2_d._), he was addressed by a scientific man, who gave him
5_s._--(it will relieve the monotony of the present address if some
of you follow his example)--and advised him to print and issue some
cards about his design, which he did. I saw one of them--the ink on it
scarcely dry--as he had got it back at the house of a physician, and
on it was inscribed: ‘Old birds are not caught with chaff. From Dr.
M----, an old bird.’ The suspicious doctor, however, was advised to
hear the poor man’s twopenny lecture, and was able, at the end of it,
to display a great feat of memory himself. What was the result? The
poor man no longer lectured for 2_d._ But it is tedious to follow him
through a series of years. He was gradually patronised throughout the
kingdom, and a few months ago he was lecturing in the Hanover-square
Rooms, with the Earl of Harrowby in the chair. Was he not as clever a
man when he lectured in the sweeps’ concert-room? Yes; but he had not
been brought _under the shadow of a great name_. Sometimes that ‘great
name’ comes too late. You are familiar with the case of Chatterton. He
had existed, rather than lived, three days on a penny loaf; then he
committed suicide, and was charitably buried by strangers. Fifty years
or more had elapsed, when people found out how clever he had been, and
collected money for the erection of that monument which now stands to
his memory by St. Mary Redcliff Church, in Bristol. Now, if you have
any idea of doing that for me, please to collect some of it while I am
_alive_!”

On occasions when the audience is not very liberal, the lecturer treats
them to the following hint:

“When in my golden days--or at the least they were silver ones compared
to these--I was in the habit of lecturing on scientific subjects, I
always gave the introductory lecture _free_. I suppose this is an
‘introductory lecture,’ for it yields very little money at present.
I have often thought, that if everybody a little richer than myself
was half as conscientious, I should either make a rapid fortune, or
have nobody to listen to me at all; for I never sanction long with
my company anything I don’t believe. Now, if what I say is untrue or
grossly improbable, it does not deserve the sanction of an audience; if
otherwise, it must be meritorious, and deserve more efficient sanction.
As to any insults I receive, Christianity has taught me to forgive, and
philosophy to despise them.”

These very curious, and perhaps unique, specimens of street elocution
are of course interrupted by the occasional sale of a card, and
perhaps some conversation with the purchaser. The stenographic
card-seller states that he has sometimes been advised to use more
commonplace language. His reply is germane to the matter. He says
that a street audience, like some other audiences, is best pleased
with what they least understand, and that the way to appear sublime
is to be incomprehensible. He can occasionally be a little sarcastic.
A gentleman informed me that he passed him at Bagnigge-wells on one
occasion, when he was interrupted by a “gent.” fearfully disfigured
by the small-pox, who exclaimed: “It’s a complete humbug.” “No, sir,”
retorted Mr. Shorthand, “but if any of the ladies present were to
call you handsome, _that_ would be a humbug.” On another occasion a
man (half-drunk) had been annoying him some time, and getting tired
of the joke, said: “Well--I see you are a learned man, you must
pity my ignorance.” “No,” was the reply, “but I pity your father.”
“Pity my father!--why?” was the response. “Because Solomon says,
‘He that begetteth a fool shall have sorrow of him.’” This little
_jeu-d’ésprit_, I was told, brought forth loud acclamations from the
crowd, and a crown-piece from a lady who had been some minutes a
listener. These statements are among the most curious revelations of
the history of the streets.

The short-hand card-seller, as has partly appeared in a report I gave
of a meeting of street-folk, makes no secret of having been fined for
obstructing a thoroughfare,--having been bound down to keep the peace,
and several times imprisoned as a defaulter. He tells me that he once
“got a month” in one of the metropolitan jails. It was the custom of
the chaplain of the prison in which he was confined, to question the
prisoners every Wednesday, from box to box (as they were arranged
before him) on some portion of Holy Writ, and they were expected, if
able, to answer. On one occasion, the subject being the Excellence of
Prayer, the chaplain, remarked that, “even among the heathen, every
author, without exception, had commended prayer to a real or supposed
Deity.” The card-seller, I am told, cried out “Question!” “Who is
that?” said the chaplain. The turnkey pointed out the questioner.
“Yes,” said the card-seller, “you know what Seneca says:--‘Quid opus
votis? Fac teipsum felicem, vel bonum.’ ‘What need of prayer? Make
thou thyself happy and virtuous.’ Does _that_ recommend prayer?” The
prisoners laughed, and to prevent a mutiny, the classical querist was
locked up, and the chaplain closed the proceedings. It is but justice,
however, to the worthy minister to state, his querist came out of
durance vile better clothed than he went in.

The stenographic trade, of which the informant in question is the sole
pursuer, was commenced eleven years ago. At that time 300 cards were
sold in a day; but the average is now 24, and about 50 on a Saturday
night. The card-seller tells me that he is more frequently than ever
interrupted by the police, and his health being delicate, wet days
are “nuisances” to him. He makes an annual visit to the country, he
tells me, to see his children, who have been provided for by some kind
friends. About two years ago he was returning to London and passed
through Oxford. He was “hard up,” he says, having left his coat for his
previous night’s lodging. He attended prayers (without a coat) at St.
Mary’s church, and when he came out, seated himself on the pavement
beside the church, and wrote with chalk inside an oval border.

“Δε λίμῳ απολλυμαί.”--Lucam xv. 17.

“I perish with hunger.”

He was not long unnoticed, he tells me, by the scholars; some of whom
“rigged him out,” and he left Oxford with 6_l._ 10_s._ in his pocket.

* * * * *

“Let us indulge the hope,” writes one who knows this man well, “that
whatever indiscretions may have brought a scholar, whom few behold
without pity, or converse with without respect for his acquirements, to
be a street-seller, nevertheless his last days will be his best days,
and that, as his talents are beyond dispute and his habits strictly
temperate, he may yet arise out of his degradation.”

Of this gentleman’s history I give an account derived from the only
authentic source. It is, indeed, given in the words of the writer from
whom it was received.--

“The _Reverend_ Mr. Shorthand” [his real name is of no
consequence--indeed, it would be contrary to the rule of this work
to print it] “was born at Hackney, in the county of Middlesex, on
Good Friday, the 15th of April, 1808; he is, therefore, now in his
43rd year. Of his parents very little is known; he was brought up by
guardians, who were ‘well to do,’ and who gave him every indulgence and
every good instruction and example. From the earliest dawn of reason
he manifested a strong predilection for the church; and, before he was
seven years old, he had preached to an infant audience, read prayers
over a dead animal, and performed certain mimic ceremonies of the
church among his schoolfellows.

“The directors of his youthful mind were strong Dissenters, of
Antinomian sentiments. With half-a-dozen of the same denomination
he went, before he was thirteen, to the anniversary meeting of
the Countess of Huntingdon’s College, at Cheshunt. Here, with a
congregation of about forty persons, composed of the students and a few
strangers, he adjourned, while the parsons were dining at the ‘Green
Dragon,’ to the College Chapel, where, with closed doors, the future
proprietor of the ‘penny short-hand’ delivered his first public sermon.

“Before he was quite fourteen, the stenographic card-seller was
apprenticed to a draper in or near Smithfield. In this position he
remained only a few months, when the indentures were cancelled by
mutual consent, and he resumed his studies, first at his native place,
and afterwards as a day-scholar at the Charterhouse. He was now
sixteen, and it was deemed high time for him to settle to some useful
calling. He became a junior clerk in the office of a stock-broker,
and afterwards amanuensis to an ‘M.D.,’ who encouraged his thirst
for learning, and gave him much leisure and many opportunities for
improvement. While in this position he obtained two small prizes in
the state lottery, gave up his situation, and went to Cambridge with
a private tutor. As economy was never any part of his character, he
there ‘overrun the constable,’ and to prevent,” he says, “any constable
running after him. He decamped in the middle of the night, and came to
London by a waggon--all his property consisting of a Greek Prayer-book,
Dodd’s Beauties of Shakspere, two shirts, and two half-crowns.

“At this crisis a famous and worthy clergyman, forty years resident in
Hackney (the Rev. H. H. N----, lately deceased), had issued from the
press certain strictures against the Society for promoting Christianity
among the Jews. The short-hand seller wrote an appendix to this work,
under the title of the ‘Church in Danger.’ He took it to Mr. N----,
who praised the performance and submitted to the publication. The
impression cast off was limited, and the result unprofitable. It had,
however, one favourable issue; it led to the engagement of its author
as private and travelling tutor to the children of the celebrated Lady
S----, who, though (for adultery) separated from her husband, retained
the exclusive custody of her offspring. While in this employment, my
informant resided chiefly at Clifton, sometimes in Bath, and sometimes
on her ladyship’s family property in Derbyshire. While here, he took
deacon’s orders, and became a popular preacher. In whatever virtues
he might be deficient, his charities, at least, were unbounded. This
profusion ill suited a limited income, and _a forgery_ was the first
step to suspension, disgrace, and poverty. In 1832 he married; the
union was not felicitous.

“About this date my informant relates, that under disguise and
change of name he supplied the pulpits of several episcopal chapels
in Scotland with that which was most acceptable to them. Unable to
maintain a _locus standi_ in connexion with the Protestant church, he
made a virtue of necessity, and avowed himself a seceder. In this new
disguise he travelled and lectured, proving to a demonstration (always
pecuniary) that ‘the Church of England was the hospital of Incurables.’

“Always in delicate health, he found continued journeys inconvenient.
The oversight of a home missionary station, comprising five or six
villages, was advertised; the card-seller was the successful candidate,
and for several years performed Divine service four times every Sunday,
and opened and taught _gratuitously_ a school for the children of the
poor. Here report says he was much beloved, and here he ought to have
remained; but with that restlessness of spirit which is so marked
a characteristic of the class to which he now belongs, he thought
otherwise, and removed to a similar sphere of labour near Edinburgh.
The town, containing a population of 14,000, was visited to a dreadful
extent with the pestilence of cholera. The future street-seller (to his
honour be it spoken) was the only one among eight or ten ministers who
was not afraid of the contagion. He visited many hundreds of cases,
and, it is credibly asserted, added medicine, food, and nursing to
his spiritual consolations. The people of his charge here embraced
the Irving heresy; and unable, as he says, to determine the sense of
‘the unknown tongues,’ he resigned his charge, and returned to London
in 1837. After living some time upon his money, books, and clothes,
till all was expended, he tried his hand at the ‘begging-letter
trade.’ About this time, the card-seller declares that a man, also
from Scotland, and of similar history and personal appearance, lodged
with him at a house in the Mint, and stole his coat, and with it
his official and other papers. This person had been either a city
missionary or scripture-reader, having been dismissed for intemperance.
The street card-seller states that he has ‘suffered much persecution
from the officers of the Mendicity Society, and in the opinion of the
public, by the blending of his own history with that of the man who
robbed him.’ Be the truth as it may, or let his past faults have been
ever so glaring, still it furnishes no present reason why he should be
maltreated in the streets, where he is _now_ striving for an honest
living. Since the card-seller’s return to London, he has been _five_
times elected and re-elected to a temporary engagement in the Hebrew
School, Goodman’s-fields; so that, at the worst, his habits of life
cannot be _very_ outrageous.”

The “pomps and vanities of this wicked world,” have, according to his
own account, had very little share in the experience of the short-hand
parson. He states, and there is no reason for doubting him, that he
_never witnessed any sort of public amusement in his life_; that he
was a hard student when he was young, and now keeps no company, living
much in retirement. He “attends the ministry,” he says, “of the Rev.
Robert Montgomery,--reads the daily lessons at home, and receives the
communion twice every month at the early service in Westminster Abbey.”

Of course these are matters that appear utterly inconsistent with his
present mode of life. One well-known peculiarity of this extraordinary
character is his almost idolatrous love of children, to whom, if he
“makes a good Saturday night,” he is very liberal on his way home. This
is, perhaps, his “ruling passion” (an acquaintance of his, without
knowing why I inquired, fully confirmed this account); and it displays
itself sometimes in strong emotion, of which the following anecdote may
be cited as an instance:--One of his favourite spots for stenographic
demonstration is the corner of Playhouse-yard, close to the _Times_
office. Directly opposite lives a tobacconist, who has a young family.
One of his little girls used to stand and listen to him; to her he was
so strongly attached, that when he heard of her death (he had missed
her several weeks), he went home much affected, and did not return to
the spot for many months. At the death of the notorious Dr. Dillon, the
card-seller offered himself to the congregation as a successor; they,
however, declined the overture.

OF THE SELLERS OF RACE CARDS AND LISTS.

This trade is not carried on in town; but at the neighbouring races of
Epsom and Ascot Heath, and, though less numerously, at Goodwood, it is
pursued by persons concerned in the street paper-trade of London.

At Epsom I may state that the race-card sale is in the hands of two
classes (the paper or sheet-lists sale being carried on by the same
parties)--viz. those who confine themselves to “working” the races, and
those who only resort to such work occasionally. The first-mentioned
sellers usually live in the country, and the second in town.

Between these two classes, there is rather a strong distinction. The
country race-card sellers are not unfrequently “sporting characters.”
The town professor of the same calling feels little interest in the
intrigues or great “events” of the turf. Of the country traders in this
line some act also as touters, or touts; they are for the most part
men, who having been in some capacity or other, connected with racing
or with race-horses, and having fallen from their position or lost
their employment, resort to the selling of race-cards as one means of
a livelihood, and to touting, or watching race-horses, and reporting
anything concerning them to those interested, as another means. These
men, I am assured, usually “make a book” (a record and calculation of
their bets) with grooms, or such gentlemen’s servants, as will bet with
them, and sometimes one with another.

The most notorious of the race-card selling fraternity is known as
Captain Carrot. He is the successor, I am told, of Gentleman Jerry,
who was killed some time back at Goodwood races--having been run over.
Gentleman Jerry’s attire, twenty-five to thirty-five years ago, was an
exaggeration of what was then accounted a gentleman’s style. He wore a
light snuff-coloured coat, a “washing” waistcoat of any colour, cloth
trowsers, usually the same colour as his coat, and a white, or yellow
white, and ample cravat of many folds. His successor wears a military
uniform, always with a scarlet coat, Hessian boots, an old umbrella,
and a tin eye-glass. Upon the card-sellers, however, who confine their
traffic to races, I need not dwell, but proceed to the metropolitan
dealers, who are often patterers when in town.

It is common, for the smarter traders in these cards to be liberal of
titles, especially to those whom they address on the race-ground. “This
is the sort of style, sir,” said one race-card-seller to me, “and it
tells best with cockneys from their shops. ‘Ah, my lord. I hope your
lordship’s well. I’ve backed your horse, my lord. He’ll win, he’ll win.
Card, my lord, correct card, only 6_d._ I’ll drink your lordship’s
health after the race.’ Perhaps this here ‘my lord,’ may be a barber,
you see, sir, and never had so much as a donkey in his life, and he
forks out a bob; but before he can get his change, there always _is_
somebody or other to call for a man like me from a little distance,
so I’m forced to run off and cry, ‘Coming, sir, coming. Coming, your
honour, coming.’”

The mass of these sellers, however, content themselves with the
customary cry: “Here’s Dorling’s Correct Card of the Races.--Names,
weights, and colours of the Riders.--Length of Bridle, and Weight of
Saddle.”

One intelligent man computed that there were 500 men, women, and
children, of all descriptions of street-callings, who on a “Derby day”
left London for Epsom. Another considered that there could not be fewer
than 600, at the very lowest calculation. Of these, I am informed, the
female sellers may number something short of a twentieth part from
London, while a twelfth of the whole number of regular street-sellers
attending the races vend at the races cards. But card-selling is often
a cloak, for the females--and especially those connected with men
who depend solely on the races--vend improper publications (usually
at 6_d._), making the sale of cards or lists a pretext for the more
profitable traffic.

If a man sell from ten to twelve dozen cards on the “Derby day,” it is
accounted “a good day;” and so is the sale of three-fourths of that
quantity on the Oaks day. On the other, or “off” days, 2_s._ is an
average earning.

The cards are all bought of Mr. Dorling, the printer, at 2_s._ 6_d._
a dozen. The price asked is always 6_d._ each. “But those fourpenny
bits,” said one card-seller, “is the ruination of every thing. And
now that they say that the threepenny bits is coming in more, things
will be wuss and wuss.” The lists vary from 1_s._ 6_d._ to 2_s._ 6_d._
the dozen, according to size. To clear 10_s._ and 8_s._ on the two
great days is accounted “tidy doings,” but that is earned only by
those who devote themselves to the sale of the race-cards, which all
the sellers do not. Some, for instance, are ballad-singers, who sell
cards immediately before a race comes off, as at that time they could
obtain no auditory for their melodies. Ascot-heath races, I am told,
are rather better for the card seller than Epsom, as “there’s more of
the nobs there,” and fewer of the London vendors of cards. The sale of
the “lists” is less than one-eighth that of the sale of cards. They
are chiefly “return lists,” (lists with a specification of the winning
horses, &c., “returned” as they acquitted themselves in each race), and
are sold in the evening, or immediately after the conclusion of the
“sport,” for the purpose of being posted or kept.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GELATINE, OF ENGRAVED, AND OF PLAYING CARDS,
&C.

There are yet other cards, the sale of which is carried on in the
streets; of these, the principal traffic has lately been in “gelatines”
(gelatine cards). Those in the greatest demand contain representations
of the Crystal Palace, the outlines of the structure being given in
gold delineation on the deep purple, or mulberry, of the smooth and
shining gelatine. These cards are sold in blank envelopes, for the
convenience of posting them as a present to a country friend; or of
keeping them unsoiled, if they are retained as a memento of a visit to
so memorable a building. The principal sale was on Sunday mornings,
in Hyde Park, and to the visitors who employed that day to enjoy the
sight of the “palace.” But on the second Sunday in February--as well
as my informant could recollect, for almost all street-traders will
tell you, if not in the same words as one patterer used, that their
recollections are “not worth an old button without a neck”--the police
“put down” the sale of these Exhibition cards in the Park, as well as
that of cakes, tarts, gingerbread, and such like dainties. This was a
bitter disappointment to a host of street-sellers, who looked forward
very sanguinely to the profits they might realise when the Great
Exhibition was in full operation, and augured ill to their prospects
from this interference. I am inclined to think, that, on this occasion,
the feelings of animosity entertained by the card-sellers towards the
police and the authorities were even bitterer than I have described as
affecting the costermongers. “Why,” said one man, “when I couldn’t be
let sell my cards, I thrust my hands into my empty pockets, and went
among the crowd near the Great Exhibition place to look about me. There
was plenty of ladies and gentlemen--say about 12 o’clock at Sunday
noon, and as many as could be. Plenty of ’em had nice paper bags of
biscuits, or cakes, that, of course, they’d bought that morning at a
pastrycook’s, and they handed ’em to their party. Some had newspapers
they was reading--about the Exhibition, I dare say--papers which was
bought, and, perhaps, was printed that very blessed morning; but for us
to offer to earn a crust then--oh, it’s agen the law. In course it is.”

Some of the gelatine cards contain pieces of poetry, in letters
of gold, always--at least, I could hear of no exceptions--of a
religious or sentimental character. “A Hymn,” “The Child’s Prayer,”
“The Christian’s Hope,” “To Eliza,” “To a Daisy,” “Forget-me-not,”
and “Affection’s Tribute,” were among the titles. Some contained
love-verses, and might be used for valentines, and some a sentimental
song.

In the open-air sale, nearly all the traffic was in “Exhibition
gelatines,” and the great bulk were sold in and near Hyde Park. For two
or three months, from as soon as the glass palace had been sufficiently
elevated to command public attention, there were daily, I am told, 20
persons selling those cards in the Park and its vicinity, and more than
twice that number on Sundays. One man told me, that, on one fine bright
Sunday, the sale being principally in the morning, he had sold 10
dozen, with a profit of about 5_s._ On week-days three dozen was a good
sale; but on wet, cold, or foggy days, none at all could be disposed
of. If, therefore, we take as an average the sale of two dozen daily
per each individual, and three dozen on a Sunday, we find that 180_l._
was expended on street-sold “gelatines.” The price to the retailer is
5_d._ a dozen, with 1_d._ or 1-1/4_d._ for a dozen of the larger-sized
envelopes, so leaving the usual profit--cent. per cent. The sellers
were not a distinct class, but in the hands of the less enterprising
of the paper-workers or patterers. The “poetry gelatines” were hardly
offered at all in the streets, except by a few women and children, with
whom it was a pretext for begging.

Of “engraved” Exhibition-cards, sold under similar circumstances, there
might be one third as many sold as of the gelatines, or an expenditure
of 60_l._

The sale of playing-cards is only for a brief interval. It is most
brisk for a couple of weeks before Christmas, and is hardly ever
attempted in any season but the winter. The price varies from 1_d._
to 6_d._, but very rarely 6_d._; and seldom more than 3_d._ the pack.
The sellers for the most part announce their wares as “New cards.
New playing-cards. Two-pence a pack.” This subjects the sellers (the
cards being unstamped) to a penalty of 10_l._, a matter of which the
street-traders know and care nothing; but there is no penalty on the
sale of second-hand cards. The best of the cards are generally sold by
the street-sellers to the landlords of the public-houses and beer-shops
where the customers are fond of a “hand at cribbage,” a “cut-in at
whist,” or a “game at all fours,” or “all fives.” A man whose business
led him to public-houses told me that for some years he had not
observed any other games to be played there, but he had heard an old
tailor say that in his youth, fifty years ago, “put” was a common
public-house game. The cheaper cards are frequently imperfect packs.
If there be the full number of fifty-two, some perhaps are duplicates,
and others are consequently wanting. If there be an ace of spades, it
is unaccompanied by those flourishes which in the duly stamped cards
set off the announcement, “Duty, One Shilling;” and sometimes a blank
card supplies its place. The smaller shop-keepers usually prefer to
sell playing-cards with a piece cut off each corner, so as to give
them the character of being second-hand; but the street-sellers prefer
vending them without this precaution. The cards--which are made up from
the waste and spoiled cards of the makers--are bought chiefly, by the
retailers, at the “swag shops.”

Playing cards are more frequently sold with other articles--such as
almanacks--than otherwise. From the information I obtained, it appears
that if twenty dozen packs of cards are sold daily for fourteen days,
it is about the quantity, but rather within it. The calculation
was formed on the supposition that there might be twenty street
playing-card sellers, each disposing (allowing for the hinderances of
bad weather, &c.), of one dozen packs daily. Taking the average price
at 3_d._ a pack, we find an outlay of 42_l._ The sale used to be far
more considerable and at higher prices, and was “often a good spec. on
a country round.”

There is still another description of cards sold in the streets of
London; viz., conversation-cards; but the quantity disposed of is so
trifling as to require no special comment.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF STATIONERY.

Of this body of street-traders there are two descriptions, the
itinerant and the “pitching.” There are some also who unite the two
qualities, so far as that they move a short distance, perhaps 200
yards, along a thoroughfare, but preserve the same locality.

Of the itinerant again, there are some who, on an evening, and more
especially a Saturday evening, take a stand in a street-market, and
pursue their regular “rounds” the other portions of the day.

The itinerant trader carries a tray, and in no few cases, as respects
the “display” of his wares, emulates the tradesman’s zeal in “dressing”
a window temptingly. The tray most in use is painted, or mahogany, with
“ledges,” front and sides; or, as one man described it, “an upright
four-inch bordering, to keep things in their places.” The back of the
tray, which rests against the bearer’s breast, is about twelve inches
high. Narrow pink tapes are generally attached to the “ledges” and
back, within which are “slipped” the articles for sale. At the bottom
of the tray are often divisions, in which are deposited steel pens,
wafers, wax, pencils, pen-holders, and, as one stationer expressed it,
“packable things that you can’t get much show out of.” One man--who
rather plumed himself on being a thorough master of his trade--said to
me: “It’s a grand point to display, sir. Now, just take it in this way.
Suppose you yourself, sir, lived in my round. Werry good. You hear me
cry as I’m a approaching your door, and suppose you was a customer, you
says to yourself: ‘Here’s Penny-a-quire,’ as I’m called oft enough. And
I’ll soon be with you, and I gives a extra emphasis at a customer’s
door. Werry good, you buys the note. _As_ you buys the note, you gives
a look over my tray, and then you says, ‘O, I want some steel pens,
and is your ink good?’ and you buys some. But for the ‘display,’ you’d
have sent to the shopkeeper’s, and I should have lost custom, ’cause it
wouldn’t have struck you.”[12]

The articles more regularly sold by the street-sellers of stationery
are note-paper, letter-paper, envelopes, steel pens, pen-holders,
sealing-wax, wafers, black-lead pencils, ink in stonebottles,
memorandum-books, almanacks, and valentines. Occasionally, they sell
India-rubber, slate-pencil, slates, copy-books, story-books, and
arithmetical tables.

The stationery is purchased, for the most part, in Budge-row and
Drury-lane. The half-quires (sold at 1_d._) contain, generally, 10
sheets; if the paper, however, be of superior quality, only 8 sheets.
In the paper-warehouses it is known as “outsides,” with no more than
10 sheets to the half quire, the price varying from 4_s._ to 6_s._ the
ream (20 quires); or, if bought by weight, from 7_d._ to 9_d._ the
pound. The envelopes are sold (wholesale) at from 6_d._ to 15_d._ the
dozen; the higher-priced being adhesive, and with impressions--now,
generally, the Crystal Palace--on the place of the seal. The commoner
are retailed in the streets at 12, and the better at 6, a penny.
Sometimes “a job-lot,” soiled, is picked up by the street-stationer
at 4_d._ a pound. The sealing, a pound, retailed at 1/2_d._ each; the
“flat” wax, however, is 1_s._ 4_d._ per lb., containing from 30 to 36
sticks, retailed at 1_d._ each. Wafers (at the same swag shops) are
3_d._ or 4_d._ the lb.--in small boxes, 9_d._ the gross; ink, 4-1/2_d._
or 5_d._ the dozen bottles; pencils, 7_d._ to 8_s._ a gross; and steel
pens from 4_d._ (waste) to 3_s._ a gross; but the street-stationers do
not go beyond 2_s._ the gross, which is for magnum bonums.

[12] I may here observe that I have rarely heard tradesmen dealing in
the same wares as street-sellers, described by those street-sellers by
any other term than that of “shopkeepers.”

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A STREET-STATIONER.

A middle-aged man gave me the following account. He had pursued the
trade for upwards of twelve years. He was a stout, cosey-looking man,
wearing a loose great coat. The back of his tray rested against his
double-breasted waistcoat; the pattern of which had become rather
indistinct, but which was buttoned tightly up to his chin, as if to
atone for the looseness of his coat. The corner of his mouth, toward
his left ear, was slightly drawn down, for he seemed in “crying” to
pitch his voice (so that it could be heard a street off) out of the
corner of his only partially-opened mouth.

“Middlin’, sir,” he said, “times is middlin’ with me; they might be
better, but then they might be worse. I can manage to live. The times
is changed since I was first in the business. There wasn’t no ’velops
(envelopes) then, and no note-paper--least I had none; but I made
as good or a better living than I do now; a better indeed. When the
penny-postage came in--I don’t mind the year, but I hadn’t been long in
the trade [it was in 1840]--I cried some of the postage ’velops. They
was big, figured things at first, with elephants and such like on them,
and I called them at prime cost, if anything was bought with ’em. The
very first time, a p’liceman says, ‘You mustn’t sell them covers. What
authority have you to do it?’ ‘Why, the authority to earn a dinner,’
says I; but it was no go. Another peeler came up and said I wasn’t to
cry them again, or he’d have me up; and so that spec. came to nothing.
I sell to ladies and gentlemen, and to servant-maids, and mechanics,
and their wives; and indeed all sorts of people. Some fine ladies,
that call me to the door on the sly, do behave very shabby. Why, there
was one who wanted five half-quire of note for 4_d._, and I told her
I couldn’t afford it, and so she said ‘that she knew the world, and
never gave nobody the price they first asked.’ ‘If that’s it, ma’am,’
says I, ‘people that knows your plan can ’commodate you.’ That knowing
card of a lady, sir, as she reckons herself, had as much velvet to her
body--such a gown!--as would pay _my_ tailor’s bills for twenty year.
But I don’t employ a fashionable tailor, and can patch a bit myself,
as I was two years with a saddler, and was set to work to make girths
and horse-clothes. My master died, and all went wrong, and I had to
turn out, without nobody to help me,--for I had no parents living;
but I was a strong young fellow of sixteen. I first tried to sell a
few pairs of girths, and a roller or two, to livery-stable keepers,
and horse-dealers, and job-masters. But I was next to starving. They
wouldn’t look at anything but what was good, and the stuff was too
high, and the profit too little--for I couldn’t get regular prices, in
course--and so I dropped it. There’s no men in the world so particular
about good things as them as is about vallyable horses. I’ve often
thought if rich people cared half as much about poor men’s togs, that
was working for them for next to nothing, as they cared for their
horse-clothes, it would be a better world. I was dead beat at last; but
I went down to Epsom and sold a few race-cards. I’d borrowed 1_s._ of
a groom to start with, and he wouldn’t take it back when I offered it;
and that wax is bought at general warehouses, known as “swag shops”
(of which I may speak hereafter), at 8_d._ the pound, there being 48
round sticks in, was my beginning in the paper trade. I felt queer
at first, and queerer when I wasn’t among horses, as at the races
like--but one get’s reconciled to anything, ’cept, to a man like me, a
low lodging-house. A stable’s a palace to it. I got into stationery at
last, and it’s respectable.

“I’ve heard people say how well they could read and write, and it was
no good to them. It has been, and is still, a few pence to me; though
I can only read and write middlin’. I write notes and letters for some
as buys paper of me. Never anything in the beggin’ way--never. It
wouldn’t do to have my name mixed up that way. I’ve often got extra
pennies for directing and doing up valentines in nice ’velops. Why, I
spoke to a servant girl the other day; she was at the door, and says I,
‘Any nice paper to-day, to answer your young man’s last love-letter,
or to write home and ask your mother’s consent to your being wed next
Monday week?’ That’s the way to get them to listen, sir. Well, I finds
that she can’t write, and so I offers to do it for a pint of beer, and
she to pay for paper of course. And then there was so many orders what
to say. Her love to no end of aunts, and all sorts of messages and
inquiries about all sorts of things; and when I’d heard enough to fill
a long ‘letter’ sheet, she calls me back and says, ‘I’m afraid I’ve
forgot uncle Thomas.’ I makes it all short enough in the letter, sir.
‘My kind love to all inquiring friends,’ takes in all uncle Thomases.
I writes them when I gets a bite of dinner. Sometimes I posts them,
if I’m paid beforehand; at other times I leaves them next time I pass
the door. There’s no mystery made about it. If a missus says, ‘What’s
that?’ I’ve heard a girl answer, ‘It’s a letter I’ve got written home,
ma’am. I haven’t time myself,’ or ‘I’m no scholar, ma’am.’ But that’s
only where I’m known. I don’t write one a week the year round--perhaps
forty in a year. I charge 1_d._ or 2_d._, or if it’s a very poor body,
and no gammon about it, nothing. Well, then, I think I never wrote a
love-letter. Women does that one for another, I think, when the young
housemaid can’t write as well as she can talk. I jokes some as I knows,
and says I writes all sorts of letters but love-letters, and for them,
you see, says I, there’s wanted the best gilt edge, and a fancy ’velop,
and a Dictionary. I take more for note and ’velops than anything else,
but far the most for note. Some has a sheet folded and fitted into a
’velop when they buys, as they can’t fit it so well theirselves, they
say. Perhaps I make 2_s._ a day, take it all round. Some days I may
make as much as 3_s._ 6_d._; at others, ’specially wet days, not 1_s._
But I call mine a tidy round, and better than an average. I’ve only
myself, and pays 1_s._ 9_d._ a week for a tidy room, with a few of
my own sticks in it. I buy sometimes in Budge-row, and sometimes in
Drury-lane. Very seldom at a swag-shop (Birmingham house), for I don’t
like them.

“Well, now, I’ve heard, sir, that poor men like me ain’t to be allowed
to sell anything in the Park at the Great Exhibition. How’s that, sir?”
I told him I could give no information on the subject.

“It’s likely enough to be true,” he resumed; “the nobs’ll want to
keep it all to theirselves. I read _Lloyd’s Weekly Newspaper_ on a
Sunday, and what murders and robberies there is now! What will there
be when the Great Exhibition opens! for rogues is worst in a crowd,
and they say they’ll be plenty come to London from all arts and parts?
Never mind; if I can see anything better to do in a fair way at the
Exhibition, I’ll cut the streets.

“Perhaps my earnings is half from working people and half from private
houses; that’s about it. But working people’s easiest satisfied.”

I have given this man’s statement more fully than I should have thought
necessary, that I might include his account of letter-writing. The
letter-writer was at one period a regular street-labourer in London,
as he is now in some continental cities--Naples, for instance. The
vocation in London seems in some respects to have fallen into the
hands of the street-stationer, but the majority of letters written
for the uneducated--and their letter-receiving or answering is seldom
arduous--is done, I believe, by those who are rather vaguely but
emphatically described as--“friends.”

I am told that there are 120 street-stationers in London, a small
majority of whom may be itinerant, but chiefly on regular rounds. On a
Sunday morning, in such places as the Brill, are two or three men, but
not regularly, who sell stationery only on Sunday mornings. Taking the
number, however, at 120, I am assured that their average profits may
be taken at 8_s._ weekly, each stationer. On note-paper of the best
sort the profit is sometimes only 50 per cent.; but, take the trade
altogether, we may calculate it at cent. per cent. (on some things it
is higher); and we find 4,992_l._ yearly expended in street-stationery.

OF A “REDUCED” GENTLEWOMAN, AND A “REDUCED” TRADESMAN, AS STREET-SELLERS
OF STATIONERY.

I now give two statements, which show the correctness of my conclusion,
that among the street-stationers were persons of education who had
known prosperity, and that, as a body, those engaged in this traffic
were a better class than the mass of the “paper-workers.” They are also
here cited as illustrations of the causes which lead, or rather force,
many to a street-life.

The first statement is that of a lady:--

“My father,” she said, “was an officer in the army, and related to the
Pitt family. After his death, I supported myself by teaching music.
I was considered very talented by my profession, both as teacher and
composer.” (I may here interrupt the course of the narrative by
saying, that I myself have had printed proofs of the lady’s talents in
this branch of art.) “A few years ago, a painful and protracted illness
totally incapacitated me from following my profession; consequently,
I became reduced to a state of great destitution. For many weeks I
remained ill in my own room. I often, during that time, went without
nourishment the day through. I might have gone into an hospital; but
I seemed to dread it so much, that it was not until I was obliged to
give up my room that I could make up my mind to enter one. From that
time, until within a few weeks ago, I have been an inmate of several
hospitals: the last I was in was the Convalescent Establishment at
Carshalton. On my coming to London, I found I had to begin the world
again, as it were, in a very different manner from what I have been
accustomed to. I had no head to teach--I felt that; and what to do
I hardly knew. I had no home to go to, and not a halfpenny in the
world. I had heard of the House of Charity, in Soho-square, and, as a
last resource, I went there; but before I could have courage to ask
admittance, I got a woman to go in and see what kind of a place it
was--I seemed to fear it so much. I met with great kindness there,
however; and, by the time I left, the care they had bestowed upon me
had restored my health in a measure, but not my head. The doctors
advised me to get some out-door occupation (I am always better in the
open air); but what to do I could not tell. At last I thought of a man
I had known, who made fancy envelopes. I went to him, and asked him
to allow me to go round to a few houses with some of them for a small
per centage. This he did, and I am thereby enabled, by going along the
streets and calling to offer my envelopes at any likely house, just to
live. None but those who have suffered misfortunes (as I have done) can
tell what my feelings were on first going to a house. I _could_ not go
where I was known; I had not the courage, nor would my pride allow me.
My pupils had been very kind to me during my illnesses, but I could not
bear the idea of going to them and offering articles for sale.

“My fear of strangers is so great, that I tremble when I knock at a
door--lest I should meet with an angry word. How few have any idea of
the privations and suffering that have been endured before a woman
(brought up as I have been) can make up her mind to do as I am obliged
to do! I am now endeavouring to raise a little money to take a room,
and carry on the envelope business myself. I might do pretty well,
I think; and, should my head get better, in time I might get pupils
again. At present I could not teach, the distressed state of my mind
would not allow me.”

* * * * *

The tradesman’s statement he forwarded to me in writing, supplying me
with every facility to test the full accuracy of his assertions, which
it is right I should add I have done, and found all as he has stated.
I give the narrative in the writer’s words (and his narrative will be
found at once diffuse and minute), as a faithful representation of a
“reduced” tradesman’s struggles, thoughts, and endurances, before being
forced into the streets.

“I was brought up,” he writes, “as a linen-draper. After filling every
situation as an assistant, both in the wholesale and retail trade, I
was for a considerable time in business. Endeavouring to save another
from ruin, I advanced what little money I had at my banker’s, and
became security for more, as I thought I saw my way clear. But a bond
of judgment was hanging over the concern (kept back from me of course)
and the result was, I lost my money to the amount of some hundreds,
of which I have not recovered one pound. Since that time I have
endeavoured to gain a livelihood as a town traveller. In 1845 I became
very much afflicted, and the affliction continued the greater part of
the following year. At one time I had fifteen wounds on my body, and
lost the use of one side. I was reduced by bodily disease, as well as
in circumstances. My wife went to reside among her friends, and I,
after my being an out-patient of Bartholomew’s Hospital went, through
necessity, to Clerkenwell Workhouse. When recovered, I made another
effort to do something among my own trade, and thought, after about two
years struggle, I should recover in a measure my position. In August,
1849, I sent for a few shillings-worth of light articles from London
(being then at Dunstable). I received them, and sold one small part; I
went the following day to the next village nearer London. There I had a
violent attack of cholera; which once more defeated my plans, leaving
me in a weak condition. I was obliged to seek the refuge of my parish,
and consider that very harshly was I treated there. They refused me
admittance, and suffered me to walk the street two days and two nights.
I had no use of my arm, was ill and disabled. About half-past seven on
the third night, a gentleman, hearing of my sufferings, knocked at the
door of the Union, took me inside, and dared them to turn me thence.
This was in October, 1849. I lay on my bed there for seven weeks
nearly, and a few days before Christmas-day the parish authorities
brought me before the Board, and turned me out, with one shilling
and a loaf; one of the overseers telling me to go to h--ll and lodge
anywhere. I came to lodge at the Model Lodging-house, King-street,
Drury-lane; but being winter-time they were full. Although I remained
there in the day-time, I was obliged to sleep at another house. At this
domicile I saw how many ways there were of getting what the very poor
call a living, and various suggestions were offered. I was promised
a gift of 2_s._ 6_d._ by an individual, on a certain day,--but I had
to live till that day, and many were the feelings of my mind, how to
dispose of what might remain when I received the 2_s._ 6_d._, as I was
getting a little into debt. My debt, when paid, left me but 9-1/2_d._
out of the 2_s._ 6_d._ to trade with. I had never hawked an article
before that time; to stand the streets was terrible to my mind, and
how to invest this small sum sadly perplexed me. My mind was racked
by painful anxiety; one moment almost desponding, the next finding
so much sterling value in a shilling, that I saw in it the means of
rescuing me from my degradation. Wanting many of the necessaries of
life, but without suitable attire for my own business, and still weak
from illness, I made up my mind. On the afternoon of 2nd Jan., 1850, I
purchased 1-1/2 doz. memorandum-books, of a stationer in Clerkenwell,
telling him my capital. I obtained the name of ‘Ninepence-halfpenny
Man’ (the amount of my funds) at that shop. The next step was how to
dispose of my books. I thought I would go round to some coffee and
public-houses, as I could not endure the streets. I went into one,
where I was formerly known, and sold 6_d._-worth, and meeting a person
who was once in my own line, at another house, I sold 4_d._-worth more.
The first night, therefore, I got over well. The next day I did a
little, but not so well, and I found out that what I had bought was not
the most ready sale. My returns that week were only 6_s._ 2_d._ I found
I must have something different,--one thing would not do alone; so I
bought a few childrens’ books and almanacks--sometimes going to market
with as little as seven farthings. I could not rise to anything better
in the way of provisions during this time than dry toast and coffee, as
the rent must be looked to. I struggled on, hoping against hope. At one
period I had a cold and lost my voice. Two or three wet days in a week
made me a bankrupt. If I denied myself food, to increase my stock, and
went out for a day or two to some near town, I found that with small
stock and small returns I could not stem the tide.

“I always avoided associating with any but those a step higher in the
grades of society--a circumstance that caused me not to know as much
of the market for my cheap articles as I might have done. I am perhaps
looked on as rather an ‘aristocrat,’ as I am not often seen by the
street-sellers at a stand. My difficulties have been of no ordinary
kind; with a desire for more domestic comfort on one hand, and painful
reflections from want of means on the other, I have had to call to my
aid all the philosophy I possess, to keep up a proper equilibrium,
lest I should be tempted to anything derogatory or dishonest. I am
desirous of a rescue at the only time likely for it to take place with
advantage, as I am persuaded when persons continue long in a course
that endangers their principles and self-respect, a rescue becomes
hopeless. Should I have one small start with health, the privations I
have undergone show not what comforts I have had, or may hope ever to
have, but what I can absolutely do without.

“I found the first six months not quite so good as the latter; March
and May being the worst. The entire amount taken from January 2nd to
December 31st, 1850; was 28_l._ 10_s._ 6_d._,--an average of about
11_s._ 4_d._ a week; say for cost of goods, 6_s._ per week; and
rent, 1_s._ 9_d._; leaving me but 3_s._ 7_d._ clear for living. This
statement, sir, is strictly correct, as I do not get cent. per cent. on
all the articles; and yet with so small a return I am not behind one
single crown at the present time.

“On New Year’s-day last, I had but the cost price of stock, 5_d._ Up to
the evening of February 10th, I have taken 2_l._ 19_s._ 8_d._;--having
paid for goods, 1_l._ 10_s._ 5_d._; and for rent, 8_s._ 10_d._: leaving
me 1_l._ 5_d._ to exist on during nearly six weeks. These facts and
figures show that without a little assistance it is impossible to rise;
and remember this circumstance--I have had to walk on some occasions as
much as twenty or twenty-two miles in a day. If those whom Providence
has blessed with a little more than their daily wants would only enter
into the conflicts of the really reduced person, they would not be half
so niggardly in spending a few coppers for useful articles, at least,
nor overbearing in their requirements as to bulk, when purchasing of
the itinerant vendor. Did they but reflect that they themselves might
be in the same condition, or some of their families, I am sure they
would not act as they do; for I would venture to say that the common
street beggar does not get more rebuffs or insults than the educated
and unfortunate reduced tradesmen in the streets. The past year has
been one of the most trying and painful, yet I hope instructive,
periods of my existence, and one of which I trust I never shall see the
like again.”

I subjoin one of the testimonies that have been furnished me, as to
this man’s character, and which I thought it right to procure before
giving publicity to the above statement. It is from a minister of the
gospel--the street-seller’s father-in-law.

“DEAR SIR,--I received a letter, last Tuesday, from Mr. Knight,
intimating that he was requested by you to inquire into the character
of Mr. J---- N----.

“It is quite correct, as he states, that his wife is my daughter.
They lived together several years in London; but eventually,
notwithstanding her efforts in the millinery and straw-work, they
became so reduced that their circumstances obliged my daughter to take
her two little girls with herself to us.

“This was in the summer, 1845. His wife and children have been of no
expense to Mr. N. since that time. The sole cause of their separation
was poverty.

“I consider him to have acted imprudently in giving up his situation
to depend on an income arising from a small capital; whereas, if
he had kept in a place, whilst she attended to her own business,
they might have gone on comfortably; and should they, through the
interposition of a kind Providence, gain that position again, it is
to be hoped that they will improve the circumstance to the honour and
glory of the Author of all our mercies, and with gratitude to the
instrument who may be raised up for their good.

“I am, dear Sir, respectfully yours,

“J. D.”

Other vouchers have been received, and all equally satisfactory.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF MEMORANDUM-BOOKS AND ALMANACKS.

The memorandum-books in demand in street-sale are used for weekly
“rent-books.” The payment of the rent is entered by the landlord, and
the production of one of these books, showing a punctuality of payment,
perhaps for years, is one of the best “references” that can be given
by any one in search of a new lodging. They are bought also for the
entrance of orders, and then of prices, in the trade at chandler’s
shops, &c., where weekly or monthly accounts are run. All, or nearly
all, the street-stationers sell memorandum-books, and in addition to
them, there may be, I am told, sometimes as many as fifty poor persons,
including women and children, who sell memorandum-books with other
trifling articles, not necessarily stationery, but such things as
stay-laces or tapes. If a man sell memorandum-books alone it is because
his means limit him to that stock, he being at the time, what I heard a
patterer describe as, a “dry-bread cove.” The price is 6_d._ the dozen,
or 9_d._ (with almanacks pasted inside the cover), and thirteen to the
dozen. No more than 1_d._ is obtained in the streets for any kind of
memorandum-books.

The almanack street trade, I heard on all hands, had become a mere
nothing. “What else can you expect, sir,” said one street-seller,
“when so many publicans sends almanacks round, or gives them away to
their customers; and when the slop tailors’ shilling-a-day men thrust
one into people’s hands at every corner? It was a capital trade once,
before the duty was taken off--capital! The duty wasn’t in our way so
much as in the shop-keepers’, though _they_ did a good deal on the sly
in unstamped almanacks. Why of a night in October I’ve many a time
cleared 5_s._ and more by selling in the public-houses almanacks at
2_d._ and 3_d._ a-piece (they cost me 1_s._ and 1_s._ 2_d._ a dozen
at that time). Anything that way, when Government’s done, has a ready
sale; people enjoys it; and I suppose no man, as ever was, thinks it
much harm to do a tax-gatherer! I don’t pay the income-tax myself
(laughing). One evening I sold, just by Blackfriars-bridge, fourteen
dozen of diamond almanacks to fit into hat-crowns. I was liable, in
course, and ran a risk. I sold them mostly at 1_d._ a piece, but
sometimes got 6_d._ for three. I cleared between 6_s._ and 7_s._ The
‘diamonds’ cost me 8_d._ a dozen.”

The street almanack trade is now carried on by the same parties as I
have specified in my account of memorandum-books. Those sold are of any
cheap kind, costing wholesale 6_d._ a dozen, but they are almost always
announced as “Moore’s.”

OF THE STREET-SALE OF POCKET-BOOKS AND DIARIES.

The sale of pocket-books, in the streets, is not, I was told by
several persons, “a living for a man now-a-days.” Ten years ago it was
common to find men in the streets offering “half-crown pocket-books”
for 1_s._, and holding them open so as to display the engravings, if
there were any. The street-sale usually takes place in March, when the
demand for the regular trade has ceased, and the publishers dispose
of their unsold stock. The trade is now, I am assured, only about a
tenth of its former extent. The reason assigned for the decline is that
almanacks, diaries, &c., are so cheap that people look upon 1_s._ as
an enormous price, even for a “beautiful morocco-bound pocket-book,”
as the street-seller proclaims it. The binding is roan (a dressed
sheep-skin, morocco being a goat-skin), an imitation of morocco, but
the pocket-books are really those which in the October preceding have
been published in the regular way of trade. Some few of them may,
however, have been damaged, and these are bought by the street-people
as a “job lot,” and at a lower price than that paid in the regular
way; which is 4_s._ 6_d._ to 5_s._ 6_d._ the dozen, thirteen to the
dozen. The “job lot” is sometimes bought for 2_s._ 6_d._ a dozen, and
sold at 6_d._ each, or as low as 4_d._,--for street-sellers generally
bewail their having often to come down to “fourpenny-bits, as they’re
going so much now.” One man told me that he was four days last March in
selling a dozen pocket-books, though the weather was not unfavourable,
and that his profit was 5_s._ Engravings of the “fashions,” the same
man told me, were “no go now.” Even poorly-dressed women (but they
might, he thought, be dress-makers) had said to him the last time he
displayed a pocket-book with fashions--“They’re out now.” The principal
supplier of pocket-books, &c., to the street-trade is in Bride-lane,
Fleet-street. Commercial diaries are bought and sold at the same rate
as pocket-books; but the sale becomes smaller and smaller.

I am informed that “last season” there were twenty men, all
street-traders in “paper,” or “anything that was up,” at other times,
selling pocket-books and diaries. For this trade Leicester-square is a
favourite place. Calculating, from the best data I can command, that
each of those men took 15_s._ weekly for a month (half of it their
profit), we find 60_l._ expended in the streets in this purchase.
Ledgers are sometimes sold in the streets; but as the sale is more a
hawker’s than a regular street-seller’s, an account of the traffic is
not required by my present subject.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF SONGS.

These street-traffickers, with the exception, in a great degree,
of the “pinners-up,” are of the same class, but their callings are
diversified. There are long song-sellers, ballad-sellers (who are
generally singers of the ballads they vend, unless they are old and
infirm, and offer ballads instead of begging), chaunters, pinners-up,
and song-book-sellers. The three first-mentioned classes I have already
described in their connection with the patterers; and I now proceed to
deal with the two last-mentioned.

The “pinners-up” (whom I have mentioned as an exceptional body), are
the men and women--the women being nearly a third of the number of
the men--who sell songs which they have “pinned” to a sort of screen
or large board, or have attached them, in any convenient way, to a
blank wall; and they differ from the other song-sellers, inasmuch as
that they are not at all connected with patter, and have generally been
mechanics, porters, or servants, and reduced to struggle for a living
as “pinners-up.”

OF THE STREET “PINNERS-UP,” OR WALL SONG-SELLERS.

These street-traders, when I gave an account of them in the winter
of 1849, were not 50 in number; they are now, I learn, about 30. One
informant counted 28, and thought “that was nearly all.”

I have, in my account of street song-sellers, described the character
of the class of pinners-up. Among the best-accustomed stands are
those in Tottenham-court Road, the New-road, the City-road, near the
Vinegar-works, the Westminster-road, and in Shoreditch, near the
Eastern Counties Station. One of the best-known of the pinners-up was a
stout old man, wearing a great-coat in all weathers, who “pinned-up” in
an alley leading from Whitefriars-street to the Temple, but now thrown
into an open street. He had old books for sale on a stall, in addition
to his ballads, and every morning was seen reading the newspaper,
borrowed from a neighbouring public-house which he “used,” for he was
a keen politician. “He would quarrel with any one,” said a person who
then resided in the neighbourhood--an account confirmed to me at the
public-house in question--“mostly about politics, or about the books
and songs he sold. Why, sir, I’ve talked to him many a time, and have
stood looking through his books; and if a person came up and said, ‘Oh,
Burn’s Works, 1_s._; I can’t understand him,’--then the old boy would
abuse him for a fool! Suppose another came and said--for I’ve noticed
it myself--‘Ah! Burns--he was a poet!’ that didn’t pass; for the jolly
old pinner-up would say, ‘Well, now, I don’t know about that.’ In my
opinion, he cared nothing about this side or that--this notion or the
opposite--but he liked to _shine_.” The old man was carried off in the
prevalence of the cholera in 1849.

At the period I have specified, I received the following statement from
a man who at that time pinned-up by Harewood-place, Oxford-street:

“I’m forty-nine,” he said. “I’ve no children, thank God, but a
daughter, who is eighteen, and no incumbrance to me, as she is in
a ‘house of business;’ and as she has been there nine years, her
character can’t be so very bad. (This was said proudly.) I worked
twenty-two years with a great sculptor as a marble polisher, and
besides that, I used to run errands for him, and was a sort of porter,
like, to him. I couldn’t get any work, because he hadn’t no more
marble-work to do; so nine or ten years back I went into this line. I
knew a man what done well in it--but times was better then--and that
put it into my head. It cost me 2_l._ 10_s._ to stock my stall, and
get all together comfortable; for I started with old books as well as
songs. I got leave to stand here from the landlord. I sell ballads and
manuscript music (beautifully done these music sheets were), which is
‘transposed’ (so he worded it) from the nigger songs. There’s two does
them for me. They’re transposed for the violin. One that does them is a
musicianer, who plays outside public-houses, but I think his daughter
does most of it. I sell my songs at a halfpenny,--and, when I can get
it, a penny a piece. Do I yarn a pound a week? Lor’ bless you, no. Nor
15_s._, nor 12_s._ I don’t yarn, one week with another, not 10_s._,
sometimes not 5_s._ My wife don’t yarn nothing. She used to go out
charing, but she can’t now. I am at my stall at nine in the morning,
and sometimes I have walked five or six miles to buy my ‘pubs’ before
that. I stop till ten at night oft enough. The wet days is the ruin of
us; and I think wet days increases. [This was said on a rainy day.]
Such a day as yesterday now I didn’t take, not make,--but I didn’t
_take_ what would pay for a pint of beer and a bit of bread and cheese.
My rent’s 2_s._ 3_d._ a week for one room, and I’ve got my own bits of
sticks there. I’ve always kept _them_, thank God!”

Generally, these dealers know little of the songs they sell,--taking
the printer’s word, when they purchase, as to “what was going.” The
most popular comic songs (among this class I heard the word _song_
used far more frequently than _ballad_) are not sold so abundantly as
others,--because, I was told, boys soon picked _them_ up by heart,
hearing them so often, and so did not buy them. Neither was there a
great demand for nigger songs, nor for “flash ditties,” but for such
productions as “A Life on the Ocean Wave,” “I’m Afloat,” “There’s a
Good Time coming,” “Farewell to the Mountain,” &c., &c. Three-fourths
of the customers of these traders, one man assured me, were boys.

Indecent songs are not sold by the pinners-up. One man of whom I made
inquiries was quite indignant that I should even think it necessary to
ask such questions. The “songs” cost the pinners-up, generally, 2_d._ a
dozen, sometimes 2-1/2_d._, and sometimes less than 2_d._, according to
the quality of the paper and the demand.

On fine summer days the wall song-sellers take 2_s._ on an average. On
short wintry days they may not take half so much, and on very foggy or
rainy days they take nothing at all. Their ballads are of the same sort
as those I proceed to describe under especial heads, and I have shown
what are of readiest sale. Reckoning that each pinner-up, thirty in
number, now takes 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly (7_s._ being the profit), we find
that 780 guineas are yearly expended in London streets, in the ballads
of the pinners-up.

OF ANCIENT AND MODERN STREET BALLAD MINSTRELSY.

Mr. Strutt, in his “Sports and Pastimes of the People of England,”
shows, as do other authorities, that in the reigns subsequent to the
Norman Conquest the minstrels “were permitted to perform in the rich
monasteries, and in the mansions of the nobility, which they frequently
visited in large parties, and especially upon occasions of festivity.
They entered the castles without the least ceremony, rarely waiting for
any previous invitation, and there exhibited their performances for the
entertainment of the lord of the mansion and his guests. They were, it
seems, admitted without any difficulty, and handsomely rewarded for the
exertion of their talents.”

Of the truth of this statement all contemporary history is a
corroboration. The minstrels then, indeed, constituted the theatre, the
opera, and the concert of the powerful and wealthy. They were decried
by some of the clergy of that day,--as are popular performers and opera
singers (occasionally) by some zealous divine in our own era. John of
Salisbury stigmatizes minstrels as “ministers of the devil.”

“The large gratuities collected by these artists,” the same antiquarian
writer further says, “not only occasioned great numbers to join their
fraternity, but also induced many idle and dissipated persons to assume
the characters of minstrels, to the disgrace of the profession. These
evils became at last so notorious, that in the reign of King Edward
II. it was thought necessary to restrain them by a public edict, which
sufficiently explains the nature of the grievance. It states, that many
indolent persons, under the colour of minstrelsy, intruded themselves
into the residences of the wealthy, where they had both meat and drink,
but were not contented without the addition of large gifts from the
householder. To restrain this abuse, the mandate ordains, that no
person should resort to the houses of prelates, earls, or barons, to
eat, or to drink, who was not a professed minstrel; nor more than three
or four minstrels of honour at most in one day (meaning, I presume, the
king’s minstrels of honour and those retained by the nobility), except
they came by invitation from the lord of the house.”

The themes of the minstrels were the triumphs, victories, pageants, and
great events of the day; commingled with the praise, or the satire of
individuals, as the humour of the patron or of the audience might be
gratified. It is stated that Longchamp, the favourite and justiciary of
Richard Cœur-de-lion, not only engaged poets to make songs and poems in
his, Bishop Longchamp’s, praise, but the best singers and minstrels to
sing them in the public streets!

In the ninth year of the reign of Edward IV. another royal edict was
issued, as little favourable to the minstrels as the one I have given
an account of; and those functionaries seem to have gradually fallen
in the estimation of the public, and to have been contemned by the
law, down to the statute of Elizabeth, already alluded to, subjecting
them to the same treatment as rogues, vagabonds, and sturdy beggars. A
writer of the period (1589) represents the (still-styled) minstrels,
singing “ballads and small popular musickes” for the amusement of boys
and others “that passe by them in the streete.” It is related also that
their “matters were for the most part stories of old time; as the tale
of Sir Topas, Bevis of Southampton, Guy of Warwick, Adam Bell, and
Clymme of the Clough, and such other old romances or historical rhymes,
made purposely for the recreation of the common people at Christmas
dinners and bride ales, and in tavernes and alehouses, and such other
places of base resort.”

These “stories of old time” are now valuable as affording illustrations
of ancient manners, and have been not unfertile as subjects of
antiquarian annotation.

Under the head of the “Norman Minstrels,” Mr. Strutt says: “It is very
certain that the poet, the songster, and the musician were frequently
united in the same person.”

From this historical sketch it appears evident that the ballad-singer
and seller of to-day is the sole descendant, or remains, of the
minstrel of old, as regards the business of the streets; he is, indeed,
the minstrel having lost caste, and being driven to play cheap.

The themes of the minstrels were wars, and victories, and revolutions;
so of the modern man of street ballads. If the minstrel celebrated with
harp and voice the unhorsings, the broken bones, the deaths, the dust,
the blood, and all the glory and circumstance of a tournament,--so does
the ballad-seller, with voice and fiddle, glorify the feelings, the
broken bones, the blood, the deaths, and all the glory and circumstance
of a prize-fight. The minstrel did not scoff at the madness which
prevailed in the lists, nor does the ballad-singer at the brutality
which rules in the ring. The minstrels had their dirges for departed
greatness; the ballad-singer, like old Allan Bane, also “pours his
wailing o’er the dead”--for are there not the street “helegies” on
all departed greatness? In the bestowal of flattery or even of praise
the modern minstrel is far less liberal than was his prototype; but
the laudation was, in the good old times, very often “paid for” by
the person whom it was sung to honour. Were the same measure applied
to the ballad-singer and writer of to-day, there can be no reason
to doubt that it would be attended with the same result. In his
satire the modern has somewhat of an advantage over his predecessor.
The minstrel not rarely received a “largesse” to satirize some one
obnoxious to a rival, or to a disappointed man. The ballad-singer (or
chaunter, for these remarks apply with equal force to both of these
street-professionals), is seldom hired to abuse. I was told, indeed, by
a clever chaunter, that he had been sent lately by a strange gentleman
to sing a song--which he and his mate (a patterer) happened at the
time to be working--in front of a neighbouring house. The song was on
the rogueries of the turf; and the “move” had a doubly advantageous
effect. “One gentleman, you see, sir, gave us 1_s._ to go and sing; and
afore we’d well finished the chorus, somebody sent us from the house
another 1_s._ to go away agin.” I believe this to be the only way in
which the satire of a ballad-singer is rewarded, otherwise than by sale
to his usual class of customers in the streets or the public-houses.
The ancient professors of street minstrelsy unquestionably played and
sung satirical lays, depending for their remuneration on the liberality
of their out-of-door audience; so is it precisely with the modern. The
minstrel played both singly and with his fellows; the ballad-singer
“works” both alone (but not frequently) and with his “mates” or his
“school.”

In the persons of some of these modern street professionals, as I have
shown and shall further show, are united the functions of “the poet,
the songster, and the musician.” So in the days of yore. There are now
female ballad-singers; there were female minstrels, or glee-women. The
lays which were poured forth in our streets and taverns some centuries
back, either for the regalement of a miscellaneous assemblage, or of a
select few, were sometimes of an immoral tendency. Such, it cannot be
denied, is the case in our more enlightened days at our Cyder-cellars,
Coal-holes, Penny Gaffs, and such like places. Rarely, however, are
such things sung in the streets of London; but sometimes at country
fairs and races.

In one respect the analogy between the two ages of these promoters of
street enjoyment does not hold. The minstrel’s garb was distinctive.
It was not always the short laced tunic, tight trousers, and russet
boots, with a well plumed cap,--which seems to be the modern notion
of this tuneful itinerant. The king’s and queen’s minstrels wore the
royal livery, but so altered as to have removed from its appearance
what might seem menial. The minstrels of the great barons also assumed
their patron’s liveries, with the like qualification. A minstrel of
the highest class might wear “a fayre gowne of cloth of gold,” or a
military dress, or a “tawnie coat,” or a foreign costume, or even an
ecclesiastical garb,--and some of them went so far as to shave their
crowns, the better to resemble monks. Of course they were imitated
by their inferiors. The minstrel, then, wore a particular dress; the
ballad-singer of the present day wears no particular dress. During the
terrors of the reign of Henry VIII., and after the Reformation, a large
body of the minstrels fell into meanness of attire; and in that respect
the modern ballad-singer _is_ analogous.

It must be borne in mind that I have all along spoken--except when the
description is necessarily general--of the _street_, or itinerant,
minstrel of old. The highest professors of the art were poets and
composers, men often of genius, learning, and gravity, and were no
more to be ranked with the mass of those I have been describing than
is Alfred Tennyson with any Smithfield scribbler and bawler of some
Newgate “Copy of Verses.”

How long “Sir Topas” and the other “old stories” continued to be
sung in the streets there are no means of ascertaining. But there
are old songs, as I ascertained from an intelligent and experienced
street-singer, still occasionally heard in the open air, but more in
the country than the metropolis. Among those still heard, however
rarely, are the Earl of Dorset’s song, written on the night before a
naval engagement with the Dutch, in 1665:

“To all you ladies now on land,
We men at sea indite.”

I give the titles of the others, not chronologically, but as they
occurred to my informant’s recollection--“A Cobbler there was, and he
liv’d in a Stall”--Parnell’s song of “My Days have been so wond’rous
Free,” now sung in the streets to the tune of “Gramachree.” A song (of
which I could not procure a copy, but my informant had lately heard it
in the street) about the Cock-lane Ghost--

“Now ponder well, you parents dear
The words which I shall write;
A doleful story you shall hear,
In time brought forth to light.”

the “Children in the Wood” and “Chevy-chase.” Concerning this old
ditty one man said to me: “Yes, sir, I’ve sung it at odd times and
not long ago in the north of England, and I’ve been asked whereabouts
Chevy-chase lay, but I never learned.”

“In Scarlet towne, where I was borne,
There was a faire maid dwellin’,
Made every youth crye, Well-awaye!
Her name was Barbara Allen.”

“Barbara Allen’s selling yet,” I was told. “Gilderoy was a Bonnie Boy,”
is another song yet sung occasionally in the streets.

“The ballad,” says a writer on the subject, “may be considered as the
native species of poetry of this country. It very exactly answers the
idea formerly given of original poetry, being the rude uncultivated
verse in which the popular tale of the time was recorded. As our
ancestors partook of the fierce warlike character of the northern
nations, the subjects of their poetry would chiefly consist of the
martial exploits of their heroes, and the military events of national
history, deeply tinctured with that passion for the marvellous, and
that superstitious credulity, which always attend a state of ignorance
and barbarism. Many of the ancient ballads have been transmitted to the
present times, and in them the character of the nation displays itself
in striking colours.”

The “Ballads on a Subject,” of which I shall proceed to treat, are
certainly “the rude uncultivated verse in which the popular tale of the
times is recorded,” and what may be the character of the nation as
displayed in them I leave to the reader’s judgment.

OF STREET “BALLADS ON A SUBJECT.”

There is a class of ballads which may with perfect propriety be called
_street_ ballads, as they are written by street authors for street
singing (or chaunting) and street sale. These effusions, however,
are known in the trade by a title appropriate enough--“Ballads on a
Subject.” The most successful workers in this branch of the profession,
are the men I have already described among the patterers and chaunters.

The “Ballads on a Subject” are always on a political, criminal, or
exciting public event, or one that has interested the public, and
the celerity with which one of them is written, and then sung in the
streets, is in the spirit of “these railroad times.” After any great
event, “a ballad on the subject” is often enough written, printed, and
sung in the street, in little more than an hour. Such was the case
with a song “in honour,” it was announced, “of Lord John Russell’s
resignation.” Of course there is no time for either the correction
of the rhymes or of the press; but this is regarded as of little
consequence--while an early “start” with a new topic is of great
consequence, I am assured; “yes, indeed, both for the sake of meals and
rents.” If, however, the songs were ever so carefully revised, their
sale would not be greater.

I need not treat this branch of our street literature at any great
length, as specimens of the “Ballad on a Subject” will be found in many
of the preceding statements of paper-workers.

It will have struck the reader that all the street lays quoted as
popular have a sort of burthen or jingle at the end of each verse.
I was corrected, however, by a street chaunter for speaking of this
burthen as a jingle. “It’s a chorus, sir,” he said. “In a proper ballad
on a subject, there’s often twelve verses, none of them under eight
lines,--and there’s a four-line chorus to every verse; and, if it’s the
right sort, it’ll sell the ballad.” I was told, on all hands, that it
was not the words that ever “made a ballad, but the subject; and, more
than the subject,--the chorus; and, far more than either,--_the tune_!”
Indeed, many of the street-singers of ballads on a subject have as
supreme a contempt for words as can be felt by any modern composer. To
select a tune for a ballad, however, is a matter of deep deliberation.
To adapt the ballad to a tune too common or popular is injudicious; for
then, I was told, any one can sing it--boys and all. To select a more
elaborate and less-known air, however appropriate, may not be pleasing
to some of the members of “the school” of ballad-singers, who may feel
it to be beyond their vocal powers; neither may it be relished by the
critical in street song, whose approving criticism induces them to
purchase as well as to admire.

The license enjoyed by the court jesters, and, in some respects, by
the minstrels of old, is certainly enjoyed, undiminished, by the
street-writers and singers of ballads on a subject. They are unsparing
satirists, who, with a rare impartiality, lash all classes and all
creeds, as well as any individual. One man, upon whose information I
can rely, told me that, eleven years ago, he himself had “worked,” in
town and country, 23 different songs at the same period and on the same
subject--the marriage of the Queen. They all “sold,”--but the most
profitable was one “as sung by Prince Albert in character.” It was to
the air of the “Dusty Miller;” and “it was good,” said the ballad-man,
“because we could easily dress up to the character given to Albert.” I
quote a verse:

“Here I am in rags
From the land of All-dirt,
To marry England’s Queen,
And my name it is Prince Albert.”

“And what’s more, sir,” continued my informant, “not very long after
the honeymoon, the Duchess of L---- drove up in her carriage to the
printer’s, and bought all the songs in honour of Victoria’s wedding,
and gave a sovereign for them and wouldn’t take the change. It was a
duchess. Why I’m sure about it--though I can’t say whether it were the
Duchess of L---- or S----; for didn’t the printer, like an honest man,
when he’d stopped the price of the papers, hand over to us chaps the
balance to drink, and _didn’t_ we drink it! There can’t be a mistake
about _that_.”

Of street ballads on political subjects, or upon themes which have
interested the whole general public, I need not cite additional
instances. There are, however, other subjects, which, though not
regarded as of great interest by the whole body of the people are still
eventful among certain classes, and for them the street author and
ballad-singer cater.

I first give a specimen of a ballad on a Theatrical Subject. The best
I find, in a large collection of these street effusions, is entitled
“Jenny Lind and Poet B.” After describing how Mr. Bunn “flew to Sweden”
and engaged Miss Lind, the poet proceeds,--the tune being “Lucy Long”:

“After Jenny sign’d the paper,
She repented what she’d done,
And said she must have been a cake,
To be tempted by A. Bunn.
The English tongue she must decline,
It was such awkward stuff,
And we find ’mongst our darling dames,
That one tongue’s quite enough.

CHORUS.

So take your time Miss Jenny,
Oh, take your time Miss Lind,
You’re only to raise your voice,
John Bull, will raise the wind.

Says Alfred in the public eye,
My name you shan’t degrade,
So birds that can and won’t sing
Why in course they must be made
This put Miss Jenny’s pipe out,
Says Bunn your tricks I see,
Altho’ you are a Nightingale,
You shan’t play larks with me.

The Poet said he’d seek the law,
No chance away he’d throw;
Says Jenny if you think I’ll come,
You’ll find it is no go!
When a bird-catcher named ‘Lummy’
With independence big,
Pounced down upon the Nightingale,
And with her hopp’d the twig!”

I am inclined to think--though I know it to be an unusual case--that
in this theatrical ballad the street poet was what is tenderly called
a “plagiarist.” I was assured by a chaunter that it was written by
a street author,--but probably the chaunter was himself in error or
forgetfulness.

Next, there is the Ballad on a Civic Subject. In the old times the Lord
Mayor had his laureate. This writer, known as “poet to the City of
London,” eulogised all lord mayors, and glorified all civic pageants.
That of the 9th November, especially, “lived in Settle’s numbers, one
day more,”--but Elkanah Settle was the last of such scribes. After his
death, the city eschewed a poet. The office has now descended to the
street bard, who annually celebrates the great ceremony. I cite two
stanzas and the chorus from the latest of these civic Odes:

“Now Farncombe’s out and Musgrove’s in,
And grand is his position,
Because he will be made a king,
At the Hyde Park Exhibition;
A feast he’ll order at Guildhall,
For hypocrites and sinners,
And he has sent Jack Forester to Rome,
To invite the Pope to dinner!

A day like this we never saw,
The truth I am confessing,
Batty’s astonishing menagerie,
Is in the great procession;
There’s lions, tigers, bears and wolves,
To please each smiling feature,
And elephants in harness drawing
Drury Lane Theatre!

CHORUS.

“It is not as it used to be,
Cut on so gay and thrifty,
The funny Lord Mayor’s Show to see,
In eighteen hundred and fifty.”

There is, beside the descriptions of ballads above cited, the Ballad
Local. One of these is headed the “Queer Doings in Leather-lane,” and
is on a subject concerning which street-sellers generally express
themselves strongly--Sunday trading. The endeavour to stop street
trading (generally) in Leather-lane, with its injurious results to
the shopkeepers, has been already mentioned. The ballad on this local
subject presents a personality now, happily, almost confined to the
street writers:

“A rummy saintly lot is there,
A domineering crew,
A Butcher, and a Baker,
And an Undertaker too,
Besides a cove who deals in wood,
And makes his bundles small,
And looks as black on Sunday
As the Undertaker’s pall.

CHORUS.

You must not buy, you must not sell,
Oh! is it not a shame?
It is a shocking place to dwell,
About sweet Leather Lane.

The Butcher does not like to hear
His neighbours holloa, buy!
Although he on the Sunday
Sells a little on the sly;
And the Coffin Maker struts along
Just like the great Lord Mayor,
To bury folks on Sundays,
Instead of going to prayers.”

There are yet three themes of these street songs, of which, though they
have been alluded to, no specimens have been given. I now supply them.
The first is the election ballad. I quote two stanzas from “Middlesex
and Victory! or, Grosvenor and Osborne for ever!”

“Now Osborne is the man
To struggle for your rights,
He will vote against the Bishops,
You know, both day and night,
He will strive to crush the Poor Law Bill,
And that with all his might,
And he will never give his vote
To part a man from his wife.

CHORUS.

Then cheer Osborne and Lord Grosvenor,
Cheer them with three times three,
For they beat the soldier, Tommy Wood,
And gained the victory.

I have not forgot Lord Grosvenor,
Who nobly stood the test,
For the electors of great Middlesex
I know he’ll do his best;
He will pull old Nosey o’er the coals,
And lay him on his back,
And he swears that little Bob’s head
He will shove into a rat trap.”

Then come the “elegies.” Of three of these I cite the opening stanza.
That on the “Death of Queen Adelaide” has for an illustration a figure
of Britannia leaning on her shield, with the “Muse of History,” (as I
presume from her attributes,) at Britannia’s feet. In the distance is
the setting sun:

“Old England may weep, her bright hopes are fled,
The friend of the poor is no more;
For Adelaide now is numbered with the dead,
And her loss we shall sadly deplore.
For though noble her birth, and high was her station
The poor of this nation will miss her,
For their wants she relieved without ostentation,
But now she is gone, God bless her!
God bless her! God bless her!
But now she is gone, God bless her!”

The elegy on the “Death of the Right Honourable Sir Robert Peel, Bart.
M.P.,” is set off with a very fair portrait of that statesman.

“Britannia! Britannia! what makes thee complain,
O why so in sorrow relenting,
Old England is lost, we are borne down in pain,
And the nation in grief is lamenting,
That excellent man--the pride of the land,
Whom every virtue possessed him,
Is gone to that Home, from whence no one returns,
Our dear friend, Sir Robert, God rest him.”

The verses which bewail the “Death of H. R. H. the Duke of Cambridge,”
and which are adorned with the same illustration as those upon Queen
Adelaide, begin

“Oh! death, thou art severe, and never seems contented,
Prince Adolphus Frederick is summoned away,
The death of Royal Cambridge in sorrow lamented,
Like the good Sir Robert Peel, he no longer could stay;
His virtues were good, and noble was his actions,
His presence at all places caused much attraction,
Britannia for her loss is driven to distraction,
Royal Cambridge, we’ll behold thee no more!”

The third class of street-ballads relates to “fires.” The one I quote,
“On the Awful Fire at B. Caunt’s, in St. Martin’s-lane,” is preceded by
an engraving of a lady and a cavalier, the lady pointing to a column
surmounted by an urn. I again give the first stanza:

“I will unfold a tale of sorrow,
List, you tender parents dear,
It will thrill each breast with horror,
When the dreadful tale you hear.
Early on last Wednesday morning,
A raging fire as we may see,
Did occur, most sad and awful,
Between the hours of two and three.”

In a subsequent stanza are four lines, not without some rough pathos,
and adapted to move the feelings of a street audience. The writer is
alluding to the grief of the parents who had lost two children by a
terrible death:

“No more their smiles they’ll be beholding,
No more their pretty faces see,
No more to their bosoms will they fold them,
Oh! what must their feelings be.”

I find no difference in style between the ballads on a subject of
to-day, and the oldest which I could obtain a sight of, which were sung
in the present generation--except that these poems now begin far less
frequently with what at one time was as common as an invocation to the
Muse--the invitation to good Christians to attend to the singer. One on
the Sloanes, however, opens in the old fashion:

“Come all good Christians and give attention,
Unto these lines I will unfold,
With heartfelt feelings to you I’ll mention,
I’m sure ’twill make your blood run cold.”

I now conclude this account of street-ballads on a subject with
two verses from one on the subject of “The Glorious Fight for the
Championship of England.” The celebration of these once-popular
encounters is, as I have already stated, one of the points in which the
modern ballad-man emulates his ancient brother minstrel:

“On the ninth day of September,
Eighteen hundred and forty five,
From London down to Nottingham
The roads were all alive;
Oh! such a sight was never seen,
Believe me it is so,
Tens of thousands went to see the fight,
With Caunt and Bendigo.

And near to Newport Pagnell,
Those men did strip so fine,
Ben Caunt stood six feet two and a half,
And Bendigo five foot nine;
Ben Caunt, a giant did appear,
And made the claret flow,
And he seemed fully determined
Soon to conquer Bendigo.

CHORUS.

With their hit away and slash away,
So manfully you see,
Ben Caunt has lost and Bendigo
Has gained the victory.”

OF THE STREET POETS AND AUTHORS.

_Authorship_, for street sale, is chiefly confined to the production
of verse, which, whatever be its nature, is known through the trade
as “ballads.” Two distinctions, indeed, are recognised--“Ballads” and
“Ballads on a Subject.” The last-mentioned is, as I have said and
shown, the publication which relates to any specific event; national or
local, criminal or merely extraordinary, true or false. Under the head
“Ballads,” the street-sellers class all that does not come under the
description of “Ballads on a Subject.”

The same street authors--now six in number--compose indiscriminately
any description of ballad, including the copy of verses I have
shown to be required as a necessary part of all histories or trials
of criminals. When the printer has determined upon a “Sorrowful
Lamentation,” he sends to a poet for a copy of verses, which is
promptly supplied. The payment I have already mentioned--1_s._; but
sometimes, if the printer (and publisher) like the verses, he “throws a
penny or two over;” and sometimes also, in case of a great sale, there
is the same over-sum.

Fewer ballads, I was assured, than was the case ten or twelve years
ago, are now written expressly for street sale or street minstrelsy.
“They come to the printer, for nothing, from the concert-room. He has
only to buy a ‘Ross’ or a ‘Sharp’” [song-books] “for 1_d._, and there’s
a lot of ’em; so, in course, a publisher ain’t a-going to give a bob,
if he can be served for a farthing, just by buying a song-book.”

Another man, himself not a “regular poet,” but a little concerned in
street productions, said to me, with great earnestness: “Now look at
this, sir, and I hope you’ll just say, sir, as I tell you. You’ve
given the public a deal of information about men like me, and some of
our chaps abuses you for it like mad; but I say it’s all right, for
it’s all true. Now you’ll have learned, sir, or, any way, you will
learn, that there’s songs sung in the streets, and sometimes in some
tap-rooms, that isn’t decent, and relates to nothing but wickedness.
There wasn’t a few of those songs once written for the streets,
straight away, and a great sale they had, I know--but far better at
country fairs and races than in town. Since the singing-houses--I
don’t mean where you pay to go to a concert, no! but such as your
Cyder-cellars, and your night-houses, where there’s lords, and
gentlemen, and city swells, and young men up from the colleges--since
these places has been up so flourishing, there hasn’t, I do believe,
been _one_ such song written by one of our poets. They all come from
the places where the lords, and genelmen, and collegians is capital
customers; and they never was a worse sort of ballads than now. In
course those houses is licensed, and perticler respectable, or it
wouldn’t be allowed; and if I was to go to the foot of the bridge, sir
(Westminster-bridge), and chaunt any such songs, and my mate should
sell them, why we should very soon be taking reg’lar exercise on
Colonel Chesterton’s everlasting staircase. We has a great respect for
the law--O, certainly!”

Parodies on any very popular song, which used to be prepared expressly
for street trade, are now, in like manner, derived from the night-house
or the concert-room; but not entirely so. The parody “Cab, cab,
cab!” which was heard in almost every street, was originated in a
concert-room.

The ballads which have lately been written, and published expressly for
the street sale, and have proved the most successful, are parodies or
imitations of “The Gay Cavalier.” One street ballad, commencing in the
following words, was, I am told, greatly admired, both in the streets
and the public-houses.

“’Twas a dark foggy night,
And the moon gave no light,
And the stars were all put in the shade:
When leary Joe Scott,
Dealt in ‘Donovan’s hot’
Said he’d go to court his fair maid.”

I now give three stanzas of “The Way to Live Happy Together,”--a ballad
said to have been written expressly for street sale. Its popularity is
anything but discreditable to the street-buyers:

“From the time of this world’s first formation
You will find it has been the plan,
In every country and nation,
That woman was formed to please man;
And man for to love and protect them,
And shield them from the frowns of the world,
Through the smooth paths of life to direct them,
And he who would do less is a churl.

Then listen to me!
If you would live happy together,
As you steer through the troubles of life,
Depend that this world’s greatest treasure,
Is a kind and a good-tempered wife.

Some men will ill-use a good woman,
And say all they do turns out wrong,
But as I mean to offend no one,
You’ll find faults to both sides belong;
But if both were to look at the bright side,
And each other’s minds cease to pain,
They would find they have looked at the right side,
For all would be summer again.

Then listen to me!
If you would live happy together, &c.

Married women, don’t gossip or tattle,
Remember it oft stirs up strife,
But attend to your soft children’s soft prattle,
And the duties of mother and wife.
And men, if you need recreation,
With selfish companions don’t roam,
Who might lead you to sad degradation,
But think of your comforts at home.

Then listen to me!
If you would live happy together, &c.”

“It’s all as one, sir,” was the answer of a man whom I questioned on
the subject; “it’s the same poet; and the same tip for any ballad. No
more nor a bob for nothing.”

[Illustration: ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET-ART--No. III.

MR. PATRICK CONNOR.[13]]

[13] This is evidently a rude copy of Lawrence’s picture of George the
Fourth.

[Illustration: ILLUSTRATIONS TO STREET-BALLADS.

THE
AMOROUS WATERMAN.
=Of St. JOhn’s Wood.=
]

[Illustration: ILLUSTRATIONS OF STREET-ART--No. IV.

THE QUEEN’S GLORIOUS SPEECH.

GENERAL HAYNAU.[14]

THE POACHERS.

The Miller’s Ditty.

=The Heart that can feel for Another.=

ROSIN THE BEAU.

Broken Hearted Gardener.]

[14] This originally was an illustration to “Thump em the Drummer,” in
one of Fairburn’s Song-books.

A large number of ballads which I procured, and all sold and sung in
the street, though not written expressly for the purpose, presented
a curious study enough. They were of every class. I specify a few,
to show the nature of the collection (not including ballads on a
subject): “Ye Banks and Braes o’ Bonnie Doun,” with (on the same sheet)
“The Merry Fiddler,” (an indecent song)--“There’s a good Time coming,
Boys,” “Nix, my Dolly,” “The Girls of ----shire,” (which of course is
available for any county)--“Widow Mahoney,” “Remember the Glories of
Brian the Brave,” “Clementina Clemmins,” “Lucy Long,” “Erin Go Bragh,”
“Christmas in 1850,” “The Death of Nelson,” “The Life and Adventures of
Jemmy Sweet,” “The Young May Moon,” “Hail to the Tyrol,” “He was sich a
Lushy Cove,” &c. &c.

I may here mention--but a fuller notice may be necessary when I treat
of street art--that some of these ballads have an “illustration” always
at the top of the column. “The Heart that can Feel for Another” is
illustrated by a gaunt and savage-looking lion. “The Amorous Waterman
of St. John’s Wood,” presents a very short, obese, and bow-legged
grocer, in top-boots, standing at his door, while a lady in a huge
bonnet is “taking a sight at him,” to the evident satisfaction of a
“baked ’tater” man. “Rosin the Beau” is heralded by the rising sun.
“The Poachers” has a cut of the Royal Exchange above the title. “The
Miller’s Ditty” is illustrated by a perfect dandy, of the slimmest
and straightest fashion; and “When I was first Breeched,” by an
engraving of a Highlander. Many of the ballads, however have engravings
appropriate enough.

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A STREET AUTHOR, OR POET.

I have already mentioned the present number of street authors, as I
most frequently heard them styled, though they write only verses. I
called upon one on the recommendation of a neighbouring tradesman, of
whom I made some inquiries. He could not tell me the number of the
house in the court where the man lived, but said I had only to inquire
for the Tinker, or the Poet, and any one would tell me.

I found the poor poet, who bears a good character, on a sick bed; he
was suffering, and had long been suffering, from abscesses. He was
apparently about forty-five, with the sunken eyes, hollow cheeks,
and, not pale but thick and rather sallow complexion, which indicate
ill-health and scant food. He spoke quietly, and expressed resignation.
His room was not very small, and was furnished in the way usual among
the very poor, but there were a few old pictures over the mantel-piece.
His eldest boy, a lad of thirteen or fourteen, was making dog-chains;
at which he earned a shilling or two, sometimes 2_s._ 6_d._, by sale in
the streets.

“I was born at Newcastle-under-Lyne,” the man said, “but was brought to
London when, I believe, I was only three months old. I was very fond
of reading poems, in my youth, as soon as I could read and understand
almost. Yes, very likely, sir; perhaps it was that put it into my head
to write them afterwards. I was taught wire-working, and jobbing,
and was brought up to hawking wire-work in the streets, and all over
England and Wales. It was never a very good trade--just a living.
Many and many a weary mile we’ve travelled together,--I mean, my wife
and I have: and we’ve sometimes been benighted, and had to wander or
rest about until morning. It wasn’t that we hadn’t money to pay for a
lodging, but we couldn’t get one. We lost count of the days sometimes
in wild parts; but if we did lose count, or thought we had, I could
always tell when it was Sunday morning by the look of nature; there
was a mystery and a beauty about it as told me. I was very fond of
Goldsmith’s poetry always. I can repeat ‘Edwin and Emma’ now. No, sir;
I never read the ‘Vicar of Wakefield.’ I found ‘Edwin and Emma’ in a
book called the ‘Speaker.’ I often thought of it in travelling through
some parts of the country.

“Above fourteen years ago I tried to make a shilling or two by selling
my verses. I’d written plenty before, but made nothing by them. Indeed
I never tried. The first song I ever sold was to a concert-room
manager. The next I sold had great success. It was called the ‘Demon of
the Sea,’ and was to the tune of ‘The Brave Old Oak.’ Do I remember how
it began? Yes, sir, I remember every word of it. It began:

Unfurl the sails,
We’ve easy gales;
And helmsman steer aright.
Hoist the grim death’s head--
The Pirate’s head--
For a vessel heaves in sight!

That song was written for a concert-room, but it was soon in the
streets, and ran a whole winter. I got only 1_s._ for it. Then I
wrote the ‘Pirate of the Isles,’ and other ballads of that sort. The
concert-rooms pay no better than the printers for the streets.

“Perhaps the best thing I ever wrote was the ‘Husband’s Dream.’ I’m
very sorry indeed that I can’t offer you copies of some of my ballads,
but I haven’t a single copy myself of any of them, not one, and I dare
say I’ve written a thousand in my time, and most of them were printed.
I believe 10,000 were sold of the ‘Husband’s Dream.’ It begins:

O Dermot, you look healthy now,
Your dress is neat and clean;
I never see you drunk about,
Then tell me where you’ve been.

Your wife and family--are they well?
You once did use them strange:
O, are you kinder to them grown,
How came this happy change?

“Then Dermot tells how he dreamed of his wife’s sudden death, and his
childrens’ misery as they cried about her dead body, while he was drunk
in bed, and as he calls out in his misery, he wakes, and finds his wife
by his side. The ballad ends:

‘I pressed her to my throbbing heart,
Whilst joyous tears did stream;
And ever since, I’ve heaven blest,
For sending me that dream.’

“Dermot turned teetotaller. The teetotallers were very much pleased
with that song. The printer once sent me 5_s._ on account of it.

“I have written all sorts of things--ballads on a subject, and copies
of verses, and anything ordered of me, or on anything I thought would
be accepted, but now I can’t get about. I’ve been asked to write
indecent songs, but I refused. One man offered me 5_s._ for six such
songs.--‘Why, that’s less than the common price,’ said I, ‘instead of
something over to pay for the wickedness.’--All those sort of songs
come now to the streets, I believe all do, from the concert-rooms.
I can imitate any poetry. I don’t recollect any poet I’ve imitated.
No, sir, not Scott or Moore, that I know of, but if they’ve written
popular songs, then I dare say I have imitated them. Writing poetry
is no comfort to me in my sickness. It might if I could write just
what I please. The printers like hanging subjects best, and I don’t.
But when any of them sends to order a copy of verses for a ‘Sorrowful
Lamentation’ of course I must supply them. I don’t think much of what
I’ve done that way. If I’d my own fancy, I’d keep writing acrostics,
such as one I wrote on our rector.” “God bless him,” interrupted the
wife, “he’s a good man.” “That he is,” said the poet, “but he’s never
seen what I wrote about him, and perhaps never will.” He then desired
his wife to reach him his big Bible, and out of it he handed me a piece
of paper, with the following lines written on it, in a small neat hand
enough:

“C elestial blessings hover round his head,
H undreds of poor, by his kindness were fed,
A nd precepts taught which he himself obeyed.
M an, erring man, brought to the fold of God,
P reaching pardon through a Saviour’s blood.
N o lukewarm priest, but firm to Heaven’s cause;
E xamples showed how much he loved its laws.
Y outh and age, he to their wants attends,
S teward of Christ--the poor man’s sterling friend.”

“There would be some comfort, sir,” he continued, “if one could go on
writing at will like that. As it is, I sometimes write verses all over
a slate, and rub them out again. Live hard! yes, indeed, we do live
hard. I hardly know the taste of meat. We live on bread and butter, and
tea; no, not any fish. As you see, sir, I work at tinning. I put new
bottoms into old tin tea-pots, and such like. Here’s my sort of bench,
by my poor bit of a bed. In the best weeks I earn 4_s._ by tinning,
never higher. In bad weeks I earn only 1_s._ by it, and sometimes not
that,--and there are more shilling than four shilling weeks by three
to one. As to my poetry, a good week is 3_s._, and a poor week is
1_s._--and sometimes I make nothing at all that way. So I leave you
to judge, sir, whether we live hard; for the comings in, and what we
have from the parish, must keep six of us--myself, my wife, and four
children. It’s a long, hard struggle.” “Yes, indeed,” said the wife,
“it’s just as you’ve heard my husband tell, sir. We’ve 2_s._ a week and
four loaves of bread from the parish, and the rent’s 2_s._ 6_d._, and
the landlord every week has 2_s._,--and 6_d._ he has done for him in
tinning work. Oh, we do live hard, indeed.”

As I was taking my leave, the poor man expressed a desire that I would
take a copy of an epitaph which he had written for himself. “If ever,”
he said, “I am rich enough to provide for a tomb-stone, or my family is
rich enough to give me one, this shall be my epitaph” [I copied it from
a blank page in his Bible:]

“Stranger, pause, a moment stay,
Tread lightly o’er this mound of clay.
Here lies J---- H----, in hopes to rise,
And meet his Saviour in the skies.
Christ his refuge, Heaven his home,
Where pain and sorrow never come.
His journey’s done, his trouble’s past,
With God he sleeps in peace at last.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BROAD-SHEETS.

The broad-sheet known in street-sale is an unfolded sheet, varying in
size, and printed on one side. The word is frequently used to signify
an account of a murder or execution, but it may contain an account
of a fire, an “awful accident and great loss of life,” a series of
conundrums, as in those called “Nuts to Crack,” a comic or intended
comic engraving, with a speech or some verses, as recently in satire
of the Pope and Cardinal Wiseman (these are sometimes called “comic
exhibitions”), or a “bill of the play.” The “cocks” are more frequently
a smaller size than the broad-sheet.

The sellers of these articles (play-bills excepted), are of the class
I have described as patterers. The play-bill sellers are very rarely
patterers on other “paper work.” Some of them are on the look-out
during the day for a job in porterage or such like, but they are not
mixed up with any pattering,--and a regular patterer looks down upon a
play-bill seller as a poor creature, “fit for nothing but play-bills.”
I now proceed to describe such of these classes as have not been
previously given.

OF THE “GALLOWS” LITERATURE OF THE STREETS.

Under this head I class all the street-sold publications which relate
to the hanging of malefactors. That the question is not of any minor
importance must be at once admitted, when it is seen how very extensive
a portion of the reading of the poor is supplied by the “Sorrowful
Lamentations” and “Last Dying Speech, Confession, and Execution” of
criminals. One paper-worker told me, that in some small and obscure
villages in Norfolk, which, he believed, were visited only by himself
in his line, it was not very uncommon for two poor families to _club_
for 1_d._ to purchase an execution broad-sheet! Not long after Rush was
hung, he saw, one evening after dark, through the uncurtained cottage
window, eleven persons, young and old, gathered round a scanty fire,
which was made to blaze by being fed with a few sticks. An old man was
reading, to an attentive audience, a broad-sheet of Rush’s execution,
which my informant had sold to him; he read by the fire-light; for the
very poor in those villages, I was told, rarely lighted a candle on
a spring evening, saying that “a bit o’ fire was good enough to talk
by.” The scene must have been impressive, for it had evidently somewhat
impressed the perhaps not very susceptible mind of my informant.

The procedure on the occasion of a “good” murder, or of a murder
expected to “turn out well,” is systematic. First appears a
quarter-sheet (a hand-bill, 9-1/2 in. by 7-1/2 in.) containing the
earliest report of the matter. Next come half-sheets (twice the
size) of later particulars, or discoveries, or--if the supposed
murderer be in custody--of further examinations. The sale of these
bills is confined almost entirely to London, and in their production
the newspapers are for the most part followed closely enough. Then
are produced the whole, or broad-sheets (twice the size of the
half-sheets), and, lastly, but only on great occasions, the _double_
broad-sheet. [I have used the least technical terms that I might not
puzzle the reader with accounts of “crowns,” “double-crowns,” &c.]

The most important of all the broad-sheets of executions, according
to concurrent, and indeed unanimous, testimony is the case of Rush. I
speak of the testimony of the street-folk concerned, who all represent
the sale of the papers relative to Rush, both in town and country, as
the best in their experience of late years.

The sheet bears the title of “The Sorrowful Lamentation and Last
Farewell of J. B. Rush, who is ordered for Execution on Saturday
next, at Norwich Castle.” There are three illustrations. The largest
represents Rush, cloaked and masked, “shooting Mr. Jermy, Sen.” Another
is of “Rush shooting Mrs. Jermy.” A prostrate body is at her feet,
and the lady herself is depicted as having a very small waist and
great amplitude of gown-skirts. The third is a portrait of Rush,--a
correct copy, I was assured, and have no reason to question the
assurance,--from one in the _Norwich Mercury_. The account of the trial
and biography of Rush, his conduct in prison, &c., is a concise and
clear enough condensation from the newspapers. Indeed, Rush’s Sorrowful
Lamentation is the best, in all respects, of any execution broad-sheet
I have seen; even the “copy of verses” which, according to the
established custom, the criminal composes in the condemned cell--his
being unable, in some instances, to read or write being no obstacle
to the composition--seems, in a literary point of view, of a superior
strain to the run of such things. The matters of fact, however, are
introduced in the same peculiar manner. The worst part is the morbid
sympathy and intended apology for the criminal. I give the verses
entire:

“This vain world I soon shall leave,
Dear friends in sorrow do not grieve;
Mourn not my end, though ’tis severe,
For death awaits the murderer.

Now in a dismal cell I lie,
For murder I’m condemn’d to die;
Some may pity when they read,
Oppression drove me to the deed.

My friends and home to me were dear,
The trees and flowers that blossom’d near;
The sweet loved spot where youth began
Is dear to every Englishman.

I once was happy--that is past,
Distress and crosses came at last;
False friendship smiled on wealth and me,
But shunned me in adversity.

The scaffold is awaiting me,
For Jermy I have murdered thee;
Thy hope and joys--thy son I slew,
Thy wife and servant wounded too.

I think I hear the world to say--
‘Oh Rush, why didst thou Jermy slay?
His dear loved son why didst thou kill,
For he had done to thee no ill.’

If Jermy had but kindness shown,
And not have trod misfortune down,
I ne’er had fired the fatal ball
That caus’d his son and him to fall.

My cause I did defend alone,
For learned counsel I had none;
I pleaded hard and questions gave,
In hopes my wretched life to save.

The witness to confound did try,
But God ordained that I should die;
Eliza Chestney she was there,--
I’m sorry I have injured her.

Oh, Emily Sandford, was it due
That I should meet my death through you?
If you had wish’d me well indeed,
How could you thus against me plead?

I’ve used thee kind, though not my wife:
Your evidence has cost my life;
A child by me you have had born,
Though hard against me you have sworn.

The scaffold is, alas! my doom,--
I soon shall wither in the tomb:
God pardon me--no mercy’s here
For Rush--the wretched murderer!”

Although the execution broad-sheet I have cited may be the best, taken
altogether, which has fallen under my observation, nearly all I have
seen have one characteristic--the facts can be plainly understood. The
narrative, embracing trial, biography, &c., is usually prepared by the
printer, being a condensation from the accounts in the newspapers, and
is perhaps intelligible, simply because it _is_ a condensation. It is
so, moreover, in spite of bad grammar, and sometimes perhaps from an
unskilful connection of the different eras of the trial.

When the circumstances of the case permit, or can be at all constrained
to do so, the Last Sorrowful Lamentation contains a “Love Letter,”
written--as one patterer told me he had occasionally expressed it,
when he thought his audience suitable--“from the depths of the
condemned cell, with the condemned pen, ink, and paper.” The style is
stereotyped, and usually after this fashion:

“Dear ----,--Shrink not from receiving a letter from one who is
condemned to die as a murderer. Here, in my miserable cell, I write to
one whom I have from my first acquaintanceship, held in the highest
esteem, and whom, I believe, has also had the same kindly feeling
towards myself. Believe me, I forgive all my enemies and bear no
malice. O, my dear ----, guard against giving way to evil passions,
and a fondness for drink. Be warned by my sad and pitiful fate.”

If it be not feasible to have a love-letter--which can be addressed to
either wife or sweetheart--in the foregoing style, a “last letter” is
given, and this can be written to father, mother, son, daughter, or
friend; and is usually to the following purport:

“Condemned Cell, ----

“My Dear ----,--By the time you receive this my hours, in this world,
will indeed be short. It is an old and true saying, that murderers
will one day meet their proper reward. No one can imagine the dreadful
nights of anguish passed by me since the commital of the crime on poor
----. All my previous victims have appeared before me in a thousand
different shapes and forms. My sufferings have been more than I can
possibly describe. Let me entreat you to turn from your evil ways and
lead a honest and sober life. I am suffering so much at the present
moment both from mind and body that I can write no longer. Farewell!
farewell!

“Your affectionate ----.”

I have hitherto spoken of the Last Sorrowful Lamentation sheets. The
next broad-sheet is the “Life, Trial, Confession, and Execution.”
This presents the same matter as the “Lamentation,” except that
a part--perhaps the judge’s charge at the trial, or perhaps the
biography--is removed to make room for the “Execution,” and
occasionally for a portion of the “Condemned Sermon.” To judge by the
productions I treat of, both subjects are marvelously similar on all
occasions. I cite a specimen of the Condemned Sermon, as preached,
according to the broad-sheet, before Hewson, condemned for the murder
of a turnkey. It will be seen that it is of a character to fit _any_
condemned sermon whatever:

“The rev. gent. then turned his discourse particularly to the unhappy
prisoner doomed to die on the morrow, and told him to call on Him who
alone had the power of forgiveness; who had said, ‘though his sins
were red as scarlet,’ he would ‘make them white as snow,’ though he
had been guilty of many heinous crimes, there was yet an opportunity
of forgiveness.--During the delivery of this address, the prisoner was
in a very desponding state, and at its conclusion was helped out of
the chapel by the turnkeys.”

The “Execution” is detailed generally in this manner. I cite the “Life,
Trial, Confession and Execution of Mary May, for the Murder of W.
Constable, her Half-brother, by Poison, at Wix, near Manningtree:”

“At an early hour this morning the space before the prison was very
much crowded by persons anxious to witness the execution of Mary
May, for the murder of William Constable, her half-brother, by
poison, at Wix, Manningtree, which gradually increased to such a
degree, that a great number of persons suffered extremely from the
pressure, and gladly gave up their places on the first opportunity
to escape from the crowd. The sheriffs and their attendants arrived
at the prison early this morning and proceeded to the condemn cell,
were they found the reverend ordinary engaged in prayer with the
miserable woman. After the usual formalities had been observed of
demanding the body of the prisoner into their custody she was then
conducted to the press-room. The executioner with his assistants
then commenced pinioning her arms, which opperation they skillfully
and quickly dispatched. During these awful preparations the unhappy
woman appeared mently to suffer severely, but uttered not a word when
the hour arrived and all the arrangements having been completed,
the bell commenced tolling, and then a change was observed, to come
over the face of the prisoner, who trembling violently, walked with
the melancholy procession, proceeded by the reverend ordinary, who
read aloud the funeral service for the dead. When the bell commenced
tolling a moment was heard from without, and the words “Hats off,”
and “Silence,” were distinctly heard, from which time nothing but a
continual sobbing was heard. On arriving at the foot of the steps
leading to the scaffold she thanked the sheriffs and the worthy
governor of the prison, for their kind attentions to her during her
confinement; & then the unfortunate woman was seen on the scaffold,
there was a death like silence prevailed among the vast multitude of
people assembled. In a few seconds the bolt was drawn, and, after a
few convulsive struggles, the unhappy woman ceased to exist.”

I cannot refrain from calling the reader’s attention to the “copy of
verses” touching Mary May. I give them entire, for they seem to me
to contain all the elements which made the old ballads popular--the
rushing at once into the subject--and the homely reflections, though
crude to all educated persons, are, nevertheless, well adapted to
enlist the sympathy and appreciation of the class of hearers to whom
they are addressed:

COPY OF VERSES.

“The solemn bell for me doth toll,
And I am doom’d to die
(For murdering my brother dear,)
Upon a tree so high.
For gain I did premeditate
My brother for to slay,--
Oh, think upon the dreadful fate
Of wretched Mary May.

CHORUS.

Behold the fate of Mary May,
Who did for gain her brother slay.

In Essex boundry I did dwell,
My brother lived with me,
In a little village called Wix,
Not far from Manningtree.
In a burial club I entered him,
On purpose him to slay;
And to obtain the burial fees
I took his life away.

One eve he to his home return’d,
Not thinking he was doom’d,
To be sent by a sister’s hand
Unto the silent tomb.
His tea for him I did prepare,
And in it poison placed,
To which I did administer,--
How dreadful was his case.

Before he long the poison took
In agony he cried;
Upon him I in scorn did look,--
At length my brother died.
Then to the grave I hurried him,
And got him out of sight,
But God ordain’d this cruel deed
Should soon be brought to light.

I strove the money to obtain,
For which I did him slay,
By which, also, suspicion fell
On guilty Mary May.
The poison was discovered,
Which caused me to bewail,
And I my trial to await
Was sent to Chelmsford jail.

And for this most atrocious deed
I at the bar was placed,
The Jury found me guilty,--
How dreadful was my case.
The Judge the dreadful sentence pass’d,
And solemn said to me,
‘You must return from whence you came,
And thence unto the tree.’

On earth I can no longer dwell,
There’s nothing can me save;
Hark! I hear the mournful knell
Which calls me to the grave.
Death appears in ghostly forms,
To summon me below;
See, the fatal bolt is drawn,
And Mary May must go.

Good people all, of each degree,
Before it is too late,
See me on the fatal tree,
And pity my sad fate.
My guilty heart stung with grief,
With agony and pain,--
My tender brother I did slay
That fatal day for gain.”

This mode of procedure in “gallows” literature, and this style of
composition, have prevailed for from twenty to thirty years. I find
my usual impossibility to _fix_ a date among these street-folk;
but the Sorrowful Lamentation sheet was unknown until the law for
prolonging the term of existence between the trial and death of the
capitally-convicted, was passed. “Before that, sir,” I was told, “there
wasn’t no time for a Lamentation; sentence o’ Friday, and scragging
o’ Monday. So we had only the Life, Trial, and Execution.” Before the
year 1820, the Execution broad-sheets, &c., were “got up” in about the
same, though certainly in an inferior and more slovenly manner than at
present; and _one_ copy of verses often did service for the canticles
of all criminals condemned to be hung. These verses were to sacred or
psalm tunes, such as Job, or the Old Hundredth. I was told by an aged
gentleman that he remembered, about the year 1812, hearing a song, or,
as he called it, “stave,” of this description, not only given in the
street with fiddle and nasal twang, to the tune of the Old Hundredth,
but commencing in the very words of Sternhold and Hopkins--

“All people that on earth do dwell.”

These “death-verses,” as they were sometimes called, were very
frequently sung by blind people, and in some parts of the country
blind men and women still sing--generally to the accompaniment of a
fiddle--the “copy of verses.” A London chaunter told me, that, a few
years back, he heard a blind man at York announce the “verses” as from
the “solitudes” of the condemned cell. At present the broad-sheet
sellers usually sing, or chaunt, the copy of verses.

An intelligent man, now himself a street-trader, told me that one of
the latest “execution songs” (as he called them) which he remembered
to have heard in the old style--but “no doubt there were plenty after
that, as like one another as peas in a boiling”--was on the murder of
Weare, at Elstree, in Hertfordshire. He took great interest in such
things when a boy, and had the song in question by heart, but could
only depend upon his memory for the first and second verses:

“Come, all good Christians, praise the Lord,
And trust to him in hope.
God in his mercy Jack Thurtell sent
To hang from Hertford gallows rope.

Poor Weare’s murder the Lord disclosed--
Be glory to his name:
And Thurtell, Hunt, and Probert too,
Were brought to grief and shame.”

Another street paper-worker whom I spoke to on the subject, and to
whom I read these two verses, said: “That’s just the old thing, sir;
and it’s quite in old Jemmy Catnach’s style, for he used to write
werses--anyhow, he said he did, for I’ve heard him say so, and I’ve no
doubt he did in reality--it was just his favourite style, I know, but
the march of intellect put it out. It did so.”

In the most “popular” murders, the street “papers” are a mere recital
from the newspapers, but somewhat more brief, when the suspected
murderer is in custody; but when the murderer has not been apprehended,
or is unknown, “then,” said one Death-hunter, “we has our fling, and
I’ve hit the mark a few chances that way. We had, at the werry least,
half-a-dozen coves pulled up in the slums that we printed for the
murder of ‘The Beautiful Eliza Grimwood, in the Waterloo-road.’ I did
best on Thomas Hopkins, being the guilty man--I think he was Thomas
Hopkins--’cause a strong case was made out again him.”

I received similar accounts of the street-doings in the case of
“mysterious murders,” as those perpetrations are called by the paper
workers, when the criminal has escaped, or was unknown. Among those
leaving considerable scope to the patterer’s powers of invention
were the murders of Mr. Westwood, a watchmaker in Prince’s-street,
Leicester-square; of Eliza Davis, a bar-maid, in Frederick-street,
Hampstead-road; and of the policeman in Dagenham, Essex. One of the
most successful “cocks,” relating to murders which actually occurred,
was the “Confession to the Rev. Mr. Cox, Chaplain of Aylesbury Gaol,
of John Tawell the Quaker.” I had some conversation with one of the
authors of this “Confession,”--for it was got up by three patterers;
and he assured me that “it did well, and the facts was soon in some of
the newspapers--as what we ’riginates often is.” This sham confession
was as follows:

“The Rev. Mr. Cox, the chaplain of Aylesbury Gaol, having been taken
ill, and finding his end approaching, sent for his son, and said,
‘Take this confession; now I am as good as my word; I promised that
unhappy man, John Tawell, that while I lived his confession should not
be made public, owing to the excited state of the public mind. Tawell
confessed to me, that besides the murder of Sarah Hart, at Salt-hill,
for which he suffered the last penalty of the law at Aylesbury, he was
guilty of two other barbarous murders while abroad as a transport in
Van Dieman’s Land. One of these barbarous and horrid murders was on
the body of one of the keepers. He knocked him down with the keys,
which he wrenched from him, and then cut his throat with his own
knife, leaving the body locked up in his cell; and before that, to
have the better opportunity of having the turnkey single-handed, John
Tawell feigned illness. He then locked the keeper, in the cell, and
went to a young woman in the town, a beautiful innkeeper’s daughter,
whom he had seduced as he worked for her father, as he had the
privilege of doing in the day-times. He went to her, and she, seeing
him in a flurried state, with blood upon his hand, questioned him. He
told the unhappy young woman how he had killed the keeper for the love
of her, and the best thing to be done was for her to get possession of
all the money she could, and escape with him to this country, where
he would marry her, and support her like a lady. The unhappy young
woman felt so terrified, that at the moment she was unable to say yes
or no. He became alarmed for his safety, and with the identical knife
that he killed the keeper with, he left his unhappy victim a weltering
in her gore. He then fled from the house unobserved, and went into
the bush, where he met three men, who had escaped through his killing
the keeper. He advised them to go down with him to an English vessel
lying off the coast. When they reached the shore, they met a crew in
search of fresh water; to them they made out a pitiful story, and
were taken on board the ship. All being young men, and the captain
being short of hands, and one of them having been really a seaman
transported for mutiny, the captain, after putting questions which the
seaman answered, engaged them to work their passage home. Tawell was
the captain of the gang, and was most looked up to. They worked their
passage home, behaving well during the voyage, so that the captain
said he would make each of them a present, and never divulge. When
they reached Liverpool, Tawell robbed the captain’s cabin of all the
money contained in it, which was a very considerable sum. After that
he left Liverpool, and adopted the garb of a Quaker, in which he could
not easily be recognized, and then pursued the course of wickedness
and crime which led him to a shameful death.’”

The “confession” of Rush to the chaplain of Norwich Castle, was another
production which was remunerative to the patterers. “There was soon a
bit of it in the newspapers,” said one man, “for us and them treads
close on one another’s heels. The newspapers ‘screeved’ about Rush,
and his mother, and his wife; but we, in our patter, made him confess
to having murdered his old grandmother fourteen years back, and how he
buried her under the apple-tree in the garden, and how he murdered his
wife as well.”

These ulterior Confessions are very rarely introduced, in lieu of some
matter displaced, into the broad-sheet, but form separate bills. It was
necessary to mention them here, however, and so preserve the sequence
of the whole of the traffic consequent upon a conviction for murder, in
this curious trade.

Sometimes the trial, &c., form also separate bills, as well as being
embodied afterwards in the Sorrowful Lamentation. This is only,
however, in cases which are deemed important. One of the papers I
obtained, for instance, is the “Trial of Mr. and Mrs. Manning for
the Murder of Mr. Patrick O’Connor.” The trial alone occupies a
broad-sheet; it is fairly “got up.” A portrait of Mr. Patrick O’Connor
heads the middle column. From the presence of a fur collar to the coat
or cloak, and of what is evidently an order with its insignia, round
the neck, I have little doubt that the portrait of Mr. O’Connor was
originally that of the sovereign in whose service O’Connor was once an
excise-officer--King William IV.

The last publication to which the trade has recourse is “the book.”
This is usually eight pages, but sometimes only four of a larger
size. In authorship, matter, or compilation, it differs little from
the narratives I have described. The majority of these books are
prepared by one man. They are in a better form for being preserved as
a record than is a broad-sheet, and are frequently sold, and almost
always offered by the patterers when they cry a new case on a sheet,
as “people that loves such reading likes to keep a good account of
the best by them; and so, when I’ve sold Manning’s bills, I’ve often
shoved off Rush’s books.” The books, like the bills, have generally the
letters and the copy of verses.

Some of these books have the title-page set forth in full display,--for
example: “_Horrible Murder and Mutilation of Lucy Game, aged 15, by her
Cruel Brother, William Game, aged 9, at Westmill, Hertfordshire. His
Committal and Confession. With a Copy of Letter. Also, Full Particulars
of the Poisonings in Essex._” Here, as there was no execution, the
matter was extended, to include the poisonings in Essex. The title I
have quoted is expanded into thirteen lines. Sometimes the title-page
is adorned with a portrait. One, I was told, which was last employed
as a portrait of Calcraft, had done severe service since Courvoisier’s
time,--for my informant thought that Courvoisier was the original. It
is the bust of an ill-looking man, with coat and waistcoat fitting with
that unwrinkled closeness which characterises the figures in tailors’
“fashions.”

The above style of work is known in the trade as “the book;” but other
publications, in the book or pamphlet form, are common enough. In
some I have seen, the title-page is a history in little. I cite one
of these:--“_Founded on Facts. The Whitby Tragedy; or, the Gambler’s
Fate. Containing the Lives of Joseph Carr, aged 21, and his sweetheart,
Maria Leslie, aged 19, who were found Dead, lying by each other, on
the morning of the 23rd of May. Maria was on her road to Town to buy
some Ribbon, &c., for her Wedding Day, when her lover in a state of
intoxication fired at her, and then run to rob his prey, but finding it
to be his Sweetheart, reloaded his Gun, placed the Muzzle to his Mouth,
and blew out his Brains, all through cursed Cards, Drink, &c. Also, an
affectionate Copy of Verses._”

To show the extent of the trade in execution broad-sheets, I obtained
returns of the number of copies relating to the principal executions of
late, that had been sold:

Of Rush 2,500,000 copies.
„ the Mannings 2,500,000 „
„ Courvoisier 1,666,000 „
„ Good 1,650,000 „
„ Corder 1,650,000 „
„ Greenacre 1,666,000 „

Of Thurtell I could obtain no accounts--“it was so long ago;” but the
sale, I was told, was enormous. Reckoning that each copy was sold for
1_d._ (the regular price in the country, where the great sale is,) the
money expended for such things amounts to upwards of 48,500_l._ in the
case of the six murderers above given. All this number was printed and
got up in London; a few “broad-sheets” concerning Rush were printed
also in Norwich.

Touching the issue of “cocks,” a person connected with the trade
calculated for me, from data at his command, that 3,456 copies were
struck off weekly, and sold in the streets, in the metropolis; and
reckoning them at only a 1/2_d._ each, we have the sum of 7_l._ 4_s._
spent every week in this manner. At this rate, there must be 179,712
copies of “cocks” printed in a year, on which the public expend no less
than 374_l._ 8_s._

Of the style of illustrations usually accompanying this class of street
literature the two large engravings here given are _fac similes_--while
the smaller ones are faithful copies of the average embellishments to
the halfpenny ballads. On another occasion I shall speak at length on
“Street-Art.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CONUNDRUMS.

Among the more modern street sales are “conundrums,” generally vended,
both in the shops and the streets, as “Nuts to Crack,” when not in
the form of books. This is another of the “broad-sheets,” and is
sufficiently clever and curious in its way.

In the centre, at the top, is the “Wonderful Picture,” with the
following description: “This Picture when looked at from a particular
point of view, will not only appear perfect in all respects and free
from distortion, but the figures will actually appear to stand out
in relief from the paper.” The wonderful picture, which is a rude
imitation of a similar toy picture sold in a box, “with eye-piece
complete,” at the shops, presents a distorted view of a church-spire, a
light-house, a donjon-keep, castellated buildings backed by mountains,
a moat on which are two vessels, an arch surmounted by a Britannia,
a palm-tree (I presume), and a rampart, or pier, or something
that way, on which are depicted two figures, with the gestures of
elocutionists. The buildings are elongated, like shadows at sunset or
sunrise. What may be the “particular point of view” announced in the
description of the Wonderful Picture, is not described in the “Nuts,”
but the following explanation is given in a little book, published
simultaneously, and entitled, “The Nutcrackers, a Key to Nuts to Crack,
or Enigmatical Repository:”

“THE WONDERFUL PICTURE.--Cut out a piece of cardboard 2-1/2 inches
long, make a round hole about the size of a pea in the top of it;
place this level with the right-hand side of the Engraving and just
1-1/2 inches distant from it, then apply your eye to the little hole
and look at the picture, and you will find that a beautiful symmetry
pervades the landscape, there is not the slightest appearance of
distortion, and the different parts appear actually to stand up in
relief on the paper.”

Below the “Wonderful Picture” are other illustrations; and the border
of the broad-sheet presents a series of what may be called pictorial
engravings. The first is,

[Illustration:

D I O
C C

1.--Lately presented to a “Wise man” by a usurper.]

The answer being evidently “Diocese.” No. 26 is

[Illustration:

|----------

A 4

26.--The Child’s “Tidy.”]

“Pinafore” is the solution. Of the next “hieroglyphic”--for a second
title to the “Nuts” tells of “200 Hieroglyphics, Enigmas, Conundrums,
Curious Puzzles, and other Ingenious Devices,”--I cannot speak very
highly. It consists of “AIMER,” (a figure of a hare at full speed,) and
“EKA.” Answer.--“America.”

In the body of the broad-sheet are the Enigmas, &c., announced; of
each of which I give a specimen, to show the nature of this street
performance or entertainment. Enigma 107 is--

“I’ve got no wings, yet in the air
I often rise and fall;
I’ve got no feet, yet clogs I wear,
And shoes, and boots, and all.”

As the answer is foot-ball, the two last lines should manifestly have
been placed first.

The “Conundrums” are next in the arrangement, and I cite one of them:

“Why are there, strictly speaking, only 325 days in the year?”

“Because,” is the reply, “forty of them are lent and never returned.”
The “Riddles” follow in this portion of the “Nuts to Crack.” Of these,
one is not very difficult to be solved, though it is distinguished for
the usual grammatical confusion of tenses:

“A man has three daughters, and each of these have a brother. How many
children had he?”

The “Charades” complete the series. Of these I select one of the best:

“I am a word of letters seven,
I’m sinful in the sight of heaven,
To every virtue I’m opposed,
Man’s weary life I’ve often closed.
If to me you prefix two letters more,
I mean exactly what I meant before.”

The other parts of the letter-press consist of “Anagrams,”
“Transpositions,” &c.

When a clever patterer “works conundrums”--for the trade is in the
hands of the pattering class--he selects what he may consider the best,
and reads or repeats them in the street, sometimes with and sometimes
without the answer. But he does not cripple the probable quickness of
his sale by a slavish adherence to what is in type. He puts the matter,
as it were, personally. “What gentleman is it,” one man told me he
would ask, “in this street, that has--

‘Eyes like saucers, a back like a box,
A nose like a pen-knife, and a voice like a fox?’

You can learn for a penny. Or sometimes I’ll go on with the patter,
thus,” he continued, “What lady is it that we have all seen, and who
can say truly--

‘I am brighter than day, I am swifter than light,
And stronger than all the momentum of might?’

More than once people have sung out ‘the Queen,’ for they seem to think
that the momentum of might couldn’t fit any one else. It’s ‘thought’ as
is the answer, but it wouldn’t do to let people think it’s anything of
the sort. It must seem to fit _somebody_. If I see a tailor’s name on a
door, as soon as I’ve passed the corner of the street, and sometimes in
the same street, I’ve asked--

‘Why is Mr. So-and-so, the busy tailor of this (or the next street)
never at home?’

‘Because he’s always cutting out.’ I have the same questions for other
tradesmen, and for gentlemen and ladies in this neighbourhood, and no
gammon. All for a penny. Nuts to Crack, a penny. A pair of Nutcrackers
to crack ’em, only one penny.”

Sometimes this man, who perhaps is the smartest in the trade, will
take a bolder flight still, and when he knows the residence of any
professional or public man, he will, if the allusion be complimentary,
announce his name, or--if there be any satire--indicate by a motion of
the head, or a gesture of the hand, the direction of his residence. My
ingenuous, and certainly ingenious, informant obliged me with a few
instances:--“In Whitechapel parish I’ve said--it ain’t in the print, it
was only in the patter--‘Why won’t the Reverend Mr. Champneys lay up
treasures on earth?’--‘Because he’d rather lay up treasures in heaven.’
That’s the reverend gentleman not far from this spot; but in this
sheet--with nearly 100 engravings by the first artists, only a penny--I
have other questions for other parsons, not so easy answered; nuts as
is hard to crack. ‘Why is the Reverend Mr. Popjoy,’ or the Honourable
Lawyer Bully, or Judge Wiggem,--and then I just jerks my thumb, sir,
if it’s where I know or think such people live--‘Why is the Reverend
Mr. Popjoy (or the others) like _two_ balloons, one in the air to the
east, and the ’tother in the air to the west, in this parish of St.
George’s, Hanover-square?’ There’s no such question, and as it’s a
sort of a ‘cock,’ of course there’s no answer. I don’t know one. But a
gentleman’s servant once sung out: ‘’Cause he’s uppish.’ And a man in a
leather apron once said: ‘He’s a raising the wind,’ which was nonsense.
But I like that sort of interruption, and have said--‘You’ll not find
_that_ answer in the Nutcrackers,’ only a penny--and, Lord knows, I
told the truth when I said so, and it helps the sale. No fear of any
one’s finding out all what’s in the sheet before I’m out of the ‘drag.’
Not a bit. And you must admit that any way it’s a cheap pennorth.” That
it is a cheap harmless pennyworth is undeniable.

The street-sale of conundrums is carried on most extensively during a
week or two before Christmas; and on summer evenings, when the day’s
work is, or ought to be, over even among the operatives of the slop
employers. As the conundrum patterer requires an audience, he works
the quieter streets, preferring such as have no horse-thoroughfare--as
in some of the approaches from the direction of Golden-square to
Regent-street. The trade is irregularly pursued, none following it
all the year; and from the best information I could acquire, it
appears that fifteen men may be computed as working conundrums for
two months throughout the twelve, and clearing 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly,
per individual. The cost of the “Nuts to Crack” (when new) is 5_d._
a doz. to the seller; but old “Nuts” often answer the purpose of the
street-seller, and may be had for about half the price; the cost of the
“Nut-crackers” 2_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ It may be calculated, then, that to
realize the 10_s._ 6_d._, 15_s._ must be taken. This shows the street
expenditure in “Nuts to Crack” and “Nut-crackers” to be 90_l._ yearly.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF COMIC EXHIBITIONS, MAGICAL DELUSIONS, &C.

The street sale of “Comic Exhibitions” (properly so called) is, of
course, as modern as the last autumn and winter; and it is somewhat
curious that the sale of any humorous, or meant to be humorous sheet
of engravings, is now becoming very generally known in the street sale
as a “Comic Exhibition.” Among these--as I have before intimated--are
many caricatures of the Pope, the Church of Rome, Cardinal Wiseman, the
Church of England, the Bishop of London (or any bishop or dignitary),
or of any characteristic of the conflicting creeds. In many of these,
John Bull figures personally, and so does the devil.

The Comic Exhibition (proper) is certainly a very cheap pennyworth. No.
1 is entitled, “The Ceremonial of the Opening of the Great Exhibition,
in 1851, with Illustrations of the Contributions of All Nations.” The
“contributions,” however, are reserved for Nos. 2 and 3. Two larger
“cuts,” at the head of the broad-sheet, may be considered geographical,
as regards the first, and allegorical as regards the second. “Table
Bay” presents a huge feeder (evidently), and the “Cape of Good Hope” is
a spare man obsequiously bowing to the table and its guest in good hope
of a dinner. Of the Sandwich Islands and of Hung(a)ry, the “exhibition”
is of the same description. The second larger cut shows the Crystal
Palace ascending by the agency of a balloon, a host of people of all
countries looking on. Then comes the “Procession from Palace-yard
to Hyde Park.” The first figure in this procession is described as
“Beefeaters piping hot and well puffed out,” though there is but one
beefeater, with head larger than his body and legs ridiculously small,
(as have nearly all the sequent figures), smoking a pipe as if it were
a trombone, duly followed by “Her Majesty’s Spiritual Body-guard” (five
beefeaters, drunk), and by “Prince Albert blowing his own trumpet”
(from the back of a very sorry steed), with “Mops and brooms,” and
a “Cook-oo” (a housemaid and cook) as his supporters. Then follow
figures, grotesque enough, of which the titles convey the character: “A
famous Well-in-Town;” “Nae Peer-ye;” “Humorous Estimates” (Mr. Hume);
“A Jew-d’ esprit” (Mr. D’Israeli); “An exemplification of Cupidity in
Pummicestone” (Lord Palmerston); “Old Geese” and “Young Ducks” (old
and angry-looking and young and pretty women); “Some gentlemen who
patronise Moses in the Minories” (certainly no credit to the skill of
a tailor); “A Jew Lion” (M. Jullien); “Fine high screams” (ice-creams)
and “Capers” (chorister boys and ballet-girls); “Hey-day, you don’t
take advantage here” (Joseph Ady); and “Something to give the milk a
head” (a man with a horse’s head on a tray). These, however, are but a
portion of the figures. The Comic Exhibition-sheet contains ninety such
figures, independent of those in the two cuts mentioned as headings.

“Galleries of Comicalities,” or series of figures sometimes
satirically, sometimes grotesquely given without any aim at satire, are
also sold by the same parties, and are often announced as a “Threepenny
gallery for a penny!--and dirt cheap at threepence. As big as a
newspaper.”

Another broad-sheet sold this winter in the streets is entitled,
“Optical and Magical Delusions,” and was announced as “Dedicated to and
Prepared for his Royal Highness the Prince of Wales--the only original
copy.” The engravings are six in number, and are in three rows, each
accompanying engraving being reversed from its fellow: where the head
is erect on one side, it is downward on the other. The first figure is
a short length of a very plain woman, while on the opposite side is
that of a very plain man, both pleased and smirking in accordance with
a line below: “O what joy when our lips shall meet!” “Cat-a-gorical”
is a spectacled and hooded cat. “Dog-matical” is a dog with the hat,
wig, and cane once held proper to a physician. “Cross purposes” is an
austere lady in a monster cap, while her opposite husband is pointing
bitterly to a long bill. The purport of these figures is shown in the
following

“DIRECTIONS--Paste all over the Back of the sheet, and put a piece
of thick paper between, to stiffen it, then fold it down the centre,
so that the marginal lines fall exactly at the back of each other,
(which may be ascertained by holding it to the light)--press it quite
flat--when cut separate they will make three cards--shave them close
to the margin--then take a needlefull of double thread and pass it
through the dot at each end of the card; cut the thread off about
three inches long. By twisting the threads between your fore fingers
and thumbs, so as to spin the card round backwards and forwards with a
rapid motion, the figures will appear to connect and form a pleasing
delusion.”

Then there are the “Magical Figures,” or rude street imitations of Dr.
Paris’ ingenious toy, called the “Thaumascope.” Beside these are what
at the first glance appear mere black, and very black, marks, defining
no object; but a closer examination shows the outlines of a face, or of
a face and figure. Of such there are sometimes four on a broad-sheet,
but they are also sold separately, both in the streets and the small
stationers’ shops. When the white or black portion of the paper is cut
away (for both colours are so prepared), what remains, by a disposition
of the light, throws a huge shadow of a grotesque figure on the wall,
which may be increased or diminished according to the motions of the
exhibitor. The shadow-figures sold this winter by one of my informants
were of Mr. and Mrs. Manning, the Queen, Prince Albert, the Princess
Royal, and the Prince of Wales; “but you see, sir,” observed the man,
“the Queen and the Prince does for any father and mother--for she
hasn’t her crown on--and the Queen’s kids for anybody’s kids.”

I mention these matters more particularly, as it certainly shows
something of a change in the winter-evenings’ amusements of the
children of the working-classes. The principal street customers for
these penny papers were mechanics, who bought them on their way home
for the amusement of their families. Boys, however, bought almost as
many.

The sale of these papers is carried on by the same men as I have
described working conundrums. A superior patterer, of course, shows
that his magical delusions and magical figures combine all the wonders
of the magic lantern and the dissolving views, “and all for one penny.”
The trade is carried on only for a short time in the winter as regards
the magical portion; and I am informed that, including the “Comic
Exhibitions,” it extends to about half of the sum taken for conundrums,
or to about 45_l._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PLAY-BILLS.

The sellers of play-bills carry on a trade which is exceedingly
uncertain, and is little remunerative. There are now rather more than
200 people selling play-bills in London, but the number has sometimes
been as high as 400. “Yes, indeed,” a theatrical gentleman said to me,
“and if a dozen more theatres were opened to-morrow, why each would
have more than its twenty bill-sellers the very first night. Where they
come from, or what they are, I haven’t a notion.”

The majority of the play-bill sellers are either old or young, the
sexes being about equally engaged in this traffic. Some of them have
followed the business from their childhood. I met with very few indeed
who knew anything of theatres beyond the names of the managers and
of the principal performers, while some do not even enjoy that small
modicum of knowledge, and some can neither read nor write. The boys
often run recklessly alongside the cabs which are conveying persons to
the theatre, and so offer their bills for sale. One of these youths
said to me, when I spoke of the danger incurred, “The cabman knows
how to do it, sir, when I runs and patters; and so does his hoss.” An
intelligent cabman, however, who was in the habit of driving parties
to the Lyceum, told me that these lads clung to his cab as he drove
down to Wellington-street in such a way, for they seemed never to look
before them, that he was in constant fear lest they should be run over.
Ladies are often startled by a face appearing suddenly at the cab
window, “and thro’ my glass,” said my informant, “a face would look
dirtier than it really is.” And certainly a face gliding along with
the cab, as it were, no accompanying body being visible, on a winter’s
night, while the sound of the runner’s footsteps is lost in the noise
of the cab, has much the effect of an apparition.

I did not hear of one person who had been in any way connected with
the stage, even as a supernumerary, resorting to play-bill selling
when he could not earn a shilling within the walls of a theatre. These
bill-sellers, for the most part, confine themselves, as far as I could
ascertain, to that particular trade. The youths say that they sometimes
get a job in errand-going in the daytime, but the old men and women
generally aver they can do nothing else. An officer, who, some years
back, had been on duty at a large theatre, told me that at that time
the women bill-sellers earned a trifle in running errands for the
women of the town who attended the theatres; but, as they were not
permitted to send any communication into the interior of the house,
their earnings that way were insignificant, for they could only send in
messages by any other “dress woman” entering the theatre subsequently.

In the course of my inquiries last year, I met with a lame woman of
sixty-eight, who had been selling play-bills for the last twelve years.
She had been, for six or eight months before she adopted that trade,
the widow of a poor mechanic, a carpenter. She had first thought of
resorting to that means of a livelihood owing to a neighbouring old
woman having been obliged to relinquish her post from sickness, when
my informant “succeeded her.” In this way, she said, many persons
“succeeded” to the business, as the recognised old hands were jealous
of and uncivil to any additional new comers, but did not object to a
“successor.” These parties generally know each other; they murmur if
the Haymarket hands, for instance, resort to the Lyceum for any cause,
or _vice versâ_, thus over-stocking the business, but they offer no
other opposition. The old woman further informed me that she commenced
selling play-bills at Astley’s, and then realized a profit of 4_s._
per week. When the old Amphitheatre was burnt down, she went to the
Victoria; but “business was not what it was,” and her earnings were
from 6_d._ to 1_s._ a week less; and this, she said, although the
Victoria was considered one of the most profitable stations for the
play-bill seller, the box-keeper there seldom selling any bill in the
theatre. “The boxes,” too, at this house, more frequently buy them
outside. Another reason why “business” was better at the Victoria
than elsewhere was represented to me, by a person familiar with the
theatres, to be this: many go to the Victoria who cannot read, or who
can read but imperfectly, and they love to “make-believe” they are
“good scholards” by parading the consulting of a play-bill!

On my visit the bill-sellers at the Victoria were two old women (each
a widow for many years), two young men, besides two or three, though
there are sometimes as many as six or seven children. The old women
“fell into the business” as successors by virtue of their predecessors’
leaving it on account of sickness. The children were generally
connected with the older dealers. The young men had been in this
business from boyhood; some sticking to the practice of their childhood
unto manhood, or towards old age. The number at the Victoria is now, I
am informed, two or three more, as the theatre is often crowded. The
old woman told me that she had known two and even four visitors to the
theatre club for the purchase of a bill, and then she had sometimes to
get farthings for them.

A young fellow--who said he believed he was only eighteen, but
certainly looked older--told me that he was in the habit of selling
play-bills, but not regularly, as he sometimes had a job in carrying
a board, or delivering bills at a corner, “or the likes o’ that;”--he
favoured me with his opinion of the merits of the theatres he was
practically acquainted with as regarded their construction for the
purposes of the bill-seller. His mother, who had been dead a few years,
had sold bills, and had put him into the business. His ambition seemed
to be to become a general bill-sticker. He could not write but could
read very imperfectly.

“Vy, you see, sir,” he said, “there’s sets off. At the Market
(Haymarket), now, there’s this: there’s only one front, so you may look
sharp about for there goes, boxes, pit, and gallery. The ’Delphis as
good that way, and so is the Surrey, but them one’s crowded too much.
The Lyceum’s built shocking orkered. Vy, the boxes is in one street,
and the pit in another, and the gallery in another! It’s true, sir. The
pit’s the best customer in most theatres, I think. Ashley’s and the
Wick is both spoiled that way--Ashley’s perticler--as the gallery’s a
good step from the pit and boxes; at the Wick it’s round the corner.
But the shilling gallery aint so bad at Ashley’s. Sadler’s Wells I
never tried, it’s out of the way, and I can’t tell you much about the
’Lympic or the Strand. The Lane is middling. I don’t know that either
plays or actors makes much difference to me. Perhaps it’s rather
vorser ven it’s anything werry prime, as everybody seems to know every
think about it aforehand. No, sir, I can’t say, sir, that Mr. Macready
did me much good. I sometimes runs along by a cab because I’ve got a
sixpence from a swell for doing it stunnin’, but werry seldom, and I
don’t much like it; though ven you’re at it you don’t think of no fear.
I makes 3_s._ or rather more a week at bill-selling, and as much other
vays. I never saw a play but once at the Wick. I’d rather be at a Free
and Heasy. I don’t know as I knows any of the actors or actresses,
either hes or shes.”

The sellers of play-bills purchase their stock of the printer, at 3_s._
4_d._ the hundred, or in that proportion for half or quarter-hundreds.
If a smaller quantity be purchased, the charge is usually thirteen
for 6_d._; though they used to be only twelve for 6_d._ These sellers
are among the poorest of the poor; after they have had one meal, they
do not know how to get another. They reside in the lowest localities,
and some few are abandoned and profligate in character. They reckon it
a good night to earn 1_s._ clear, but upon an average they clear but
3_s._ per week. They lose sometimes by not selling out their nightly
stock. What they have left, they are obliged to sell for waste-paper at
2_d._ per lb. Christmas, Easter, and Whitsuntide are generally their
best times--they will then make 9_d._ per night clear. The printer of
the play-bills prints but a certain number, the demand being nearly
ascertained week by week. These are all sold (by the printer or some
person appointed) to the regular customers, in preference to others,
but the “irregulars” can get supplied, though often not without
trouble. The profit on all sold is rather more than cent. per cent. As
I have intimated, when some theatres are closed, the bill-sellers are
driven to others; and as the demand is necessarily limited, a superflux
of sellers affects the profits, and then 2_s._ 6_d._ is considered a
good week’s work. During the opera season, I am told, a few mechanics,
out of work, will sell bills there and books of the opera, making about
6_s._ a week, and doing better than the regular hands, as they have a
better address and are better clad.

Taking the profits at 3_s._ a week at cent. per cent. on the
outlay, and reckoning 200 sellers, including those at the saloons,
concert-rooms, &c., we find that 60_l._ is now expended weekly on
play-bills purchased in the streets of London.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PERIODICALS, PAMPHLETS, TRACTS, BOOKS, ETC.

These street-sellers are a numerous body, and the majority of them
show a greater degree of industry and energy than is common to many
classes of street-folk. They have been for the most part connected
with the paper, newspaper, or publishing trade, and some of them have
“known better days.” One intelligent man I met with, a dealer in
“waste” (paper), had been brought up as a compositor, but late hours
and glaring gas-lights in the printing-office affected his eyes, he
told me; and as a half-blind compositor was about of as little value,
he thought, as a “horse with a wooden leg,” he abandoned his calling
for out-of-door labour. Another had been a gun-smith, and when out of
his apprenticeship was considered a “don hand at hair triggers, for
hair triggers were more wanted then,” but an injury to his right hand
and arm had disabled him as a mechanic, and he had recourse to the
streets. A third had been an ink-maker’s “young man,” and had got to
like the streets by calling for orders, and delivering bottles of ink,
at the shops of the small stationers and chandlers, and so he had taken
to them for a living. Of the book-stall-keepers I heard of one man who
had died a short time before, and who “once had been in the habit of
buying better books for his own pleasure than he had afterwards to sell
for his bread.” Of the book-stall proprietors, I have afterwards spoken
more fully.

All the street-sellers in question are what street estimation
pronounces to be educated men; they can all, as far as I could
ascertain, read and write, and some of them were “keenish politicians,
both free-traders, and against free-trade when they was a-talking of
the better days when they was young.” Nearly all are married men with
families.

The divisions into which these street traffickers may be formed
are--Odd Number-sellers--Steamboat Newsvendors--Railway Newsvendors,
(though the latter is now hardly a street traffic),--the Sellers
of Second Editions (which I have already given as a portion of the
patterers)--Board-workers (also previously described, and for the same
reason)--Tract-sellers (of whom I have given the number, character,
&c., and who are regarded by the other street-sellers as the idlers,
beggars, and pretenders of the trade),--the Sellers of Childrens’ Books
and Song Books--Book-auctioneers, and Book-stall-keepers.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF BACK NUMBERS.

This trade is carried on by the same class of patterers as work
race-cards, second editions, &c. The collectors of waste-paper
frequently find back numbers of periodicals in “a lot” they may have
purchased at a coffee-shop. These they sell to warehousemen who serve
the street-sellers. The largest lot ever sold at one time was some six
or seven years ago, of the _Pictorial Times_, at least a ton weight. A
dealer states--

“I lost the use of this arm ever since I was three months old. My
mother died when I was ten years of age, and after that my father took
up with an Irishwoman, and turned me and my youngest sister (she was
two years younger than me) out into the streets. My youngest sister got
employment at my father’s trade, but I couldn’t get no work because
of my crippled arm. I walked about, till I fell down in the streets
for want. At last, a man, who had a sweetmeat-shop, took pity on me.
His wife made the sweetmeats, and minded the shop while he went out
a juggling in the streets, in the Ramo Samee line. He told me as how,
if I would go round the country with him and sell a few prints while
he was a juggling in the public-houses, he’d find me in wittles, and
pay my lodging. I joined him, and stopped with him two or three year.
After that I went to work for a werry large waste-paper dealer. He
used to buy up all the old back numbers of the cheap periodicals and
penny publications, and send me out with them to sell at a farden’
a piece. He used to give me 4_d._ out of every shilling, and I done
very well with that, till the periodicals came so low, and so many on
’em, that they wouldn’t sell at all. Sometimes I could make 15_s._
on a Saturday night and a Sunday morning, a-selling the odd numbers
of periodicals,--such as tales; ‘Tales of the Wars,’ ‘Lives of the
Pirates,’ ‘Lives of the Highwaymen,’ &c. I’ve often sold as many as
2,000 numbers on a Saturday night in the New-cut, and the most of them
was works about thieves, and highwaymen, and pirates. Besides me, there
was three others at the same business. Altogether, I dare say my master
alone used to get rid of 10,000 copies of such works on a Saturday
night and a Sunday morning. Our principal customers was young men. My
master made a good bit of money at it. He had been about eighteen years
in the business, and had begun with 2_s._ 6_d._ I was with him fifteen
year, on and off, and at the best time. I used to earn my 30_s._ a week
full at that time. But then I was foolish, and didn’t take care of my
money. When I was at the ‘odd number business,’ I bought a peep-show,
and left the trade to go into that line.”

OF THE SALE OF WASTE NEWSPAPERS AT BILLINGSGATE.

This trade is so far peculiar that it is confined to Billingsgate,
as in that market alone the demand supplies a livelihood to the
man who carries it on. His principal sale is of newspapers to the
street-fishmongers, as a large surface of paper is required for the
purposes of a fish-stall. The “waste” trade--for “waste” and not
“waste-paper” is the word always applied--is not carried on with such
facility as might be expected, for I was assured that “waste” is so
scarce that only a very insufficient supply of paper can at present be
obtained. “I hope things will change soon, sir,” said one collector,
gravely to me, “or I shall hardly be able to keep myself and my family
on my waste.”

This difficulty, however, does not affect such a street-seller as the
man at Billingsgate, who buys of the collectors--“collecting,” however,
a portion himself at the neighbouring coffee-shops, public houses, &c.;
for the wants of a regular customer must, by some means or other, be
supplied.

The Billingsgate paper-seller carries his paper round, offering it
to his customers, or to those he wishes to make purchasers; some
fishmongers, however, obtain their “waste” first-hand from the
collectors, or buy it at a news-agent’s.

The retail price varies from 2_d._ to 3-1/2_d._ the pound, but
3-1/2_d._ is only given for “very clean and prime, and perhaps uncut,”
newspapers; for when a newsvendor has, as it is called, “over-stocked”
himself, he sells the uncut papers at last to the collector, or the
“waste” consumer. This happens, I was told, twenty times as often with
the “weeklys” as the “dailys;” for, said my informant, “suppose it’s
a wet Sunday morning--and all newsvendors as does pray, prays for wet
Sundays, because then people stays at home and buys a paper, or some
number, to read and pass away the time. Well, sir, suppose it’s a
soaker in the morning, the newsman buys a good lot, an extra nine, or
two extra nines, or the like of that, and then may be, after all, it
comes out a fine day, and so he’s over-stocked; in which case there’s
some for the waste.”

When they consider it a favourable opportunity, the workers carry waste
to offer to the Billingsgate salesmen; but the chief trade is in the
hands of the regular frequenter of the market.

From the best information I could obtain, it appears that from 70 to
100 pounds weight of “waste”--about three-fourths being newspapers,
of which some are foreign--is supplied to Billingsgate market and
its visitants. Two numbers of the _Times_, with their supplements,
one paper-buyer told me, “when cleverly damped, and they’re never
particularly dry,” will weigh about a pound. The average price is not
less than 2-1/2_d._ a pound, or from that to 3_d._ A single paper is
1_d._ At 2-1/2_d._ per pound, and 85 pounds a day, upwards of 275_l._
is spent yearly in waste paper at Billingsgate, in the street or
open-air purchase alone.

OF THE SALE OF PERIODICALS ON THE STEAM-BOATS AND STEAM-BOAT PIERS.

In this traffic are engaged about 20 men, “when the days are light
until eight o’clock;” from 10 to 15, if the winter be a hard winter;
and if the river steamers are unable to run--none at all. This winter,
however, there has been no cessation in the running of the “boats,”
except on a few foggy days. The steam-boat paper-sellers are generally
traders on their own account (all, I believe, have been connected with
the newsvendors’ trade); some few are the servants of newsvendors, sent
out to deal at the wharfs and on board the boats.

The trade is not so remunerative that any payment is made to the
proprietors of the boats or wharfs for the privilege of selling papers
there (as in the case of the railways), but it is necessary to “obtain
leave,” from those who have authority to give it.

The steam-boat paper-seller steps on board a few minutes before the
boat starts, when there are a sufficient number of voyagers assembled.
He traverses the deck and dives into the cabins, offering his “papers,”
the titles of which he announces: “Punch, penny Punch, _real_
Punch, last number for 3_d._--comic sheets, a penny--all the London
periodicals--Guide to the Thames.”

From one of these frequenters of steam-boats for the purposes of his
business, I had the following account:

“I was a news-agent’s boy, sir, near a pier, for three or four year,
then I got a start for myself, and now I serve a pier. It’s not such
a trade as you might think, still it’s bread and cheese and a drop of
beer. I go on board to sell my papers. It’s seldom I sell a newspaper;
there’s no call for it on the river, except at the foreign-going
ships--a few as is sold to them--but I don’t serve none on ’em. People
reads the news for nothing at the coffee-shops when they breakfasts,
I s’pose, and goes on as if they took in the _Times_, _Chron_, and
_’Tiser_--pubs. we calls the _’Tiser_--all to their own cheek. It’s
penny works I sell the most of; indeed, it’s very seldom I offer
anything else, ’cause it’s little use. Penny Punches is fair sale, and
I calls it ‘Punch’--just Punch. It’s dead now, I believe, but there’s
old numbers; still they’ll be done in time. The real Punch--I sell from
six to twelve a week--I call that there as the reel Punch. Galleries
of Comicalities is a middling sale; people take them home with them,
I think. Guides to the Thames is good in summer. They’re illustrated;
but people sometimes grumbles and calls them catchpennies. It ain’t my
fault if they’re not all that’s expected, but people expects everything
for 1_d._ Joe Millers and ’Stophelees” (Mephistopheles) “I’ve sold,
and said they was oppositions to Punch; that’s a year or more back,
but they was old, and to be had cheap. I sell Lloyd’s and Reynolds’s
pennies--fairish, both of them; so’s the Family Herald and the London
Journal--very fair. I don’t venture on any three-halfpenny books on
anything like a spec., acause people says at once: ‘A penny--I’ll
give you a penny.’ I sell seven out of eight of what I do sell to
gents.; more than that, perhaps; for you’ll not often see a woman
buy nothing wots intended to improve her mind. A young woman, like a
maid of all work, buys sometimes and looks hard at the paper; but I
sometimes thinks it’s to show she can read. A summer Sunday’s my best
time, out and out. There’s new faces then, and one goes on bolder.
I’ve known young gents. buy, just to offer to young women, I’m pretty
well satisfied. It’s a introduction. _I have_ met with real gentlemen.
They’ve looked over all I offered for sale and then said: ‘Nothing I
want, my good fellow, but here’s a penny for your trouble.’ I wish
there was more of them. I do sincerely. Sometimes I’ve gone on board
and not sold one paper. I buy in the regular way, 9_d._ for a dozen
(sometimes thirteen to the dozen) of penny pubs. I don’t know what I
make, for I keep no count; perhaps a sov. in a good week and a half in
another.”

I am informed that the average earnings of these traders, altogether,
may be taken at 15_s._ weekly; calculating that twelve carry on the
trade the year through, we find that (assuming each man to sell at
thirty-three per cent. profit--though in the case of old works it will
be cent. per cent.) upwards of 1,500_l._ are expended annually in
steam-boat papers.

OF THE SALE OF NEWSPAPERS, BOOKS, &C., AT THE RAILWAY STATIONS.

Although the sale of newspapers at the railway termini, &c., cannot
strictly be classed as a street-sale, it is so far an open-air traffic
as to require some brief notice, and it has now become a trade of no
small importance.

The privilege of selling to railway-passengers, within the precincts
of the terminus, is disposed of by tender. At present the newsvendor
on the North-Western Line, I am informed, pays to the company, for
the right of sale at the Euston-square terminus, and the provincial
stations, as large a sum as 1,700_l._ per annum. The amount usually
given is of course in proportion to the number of stations, and the
traffic of the railway.

The purchaser of this exclusive privilege sends his own servants
to sell the newspapers and books, which he supplies to them in the
quantity required. The men thus engaged are paid from 20_s._ to 30_s._
a week, and the boys receive from 6_s._ to 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly, but
rarely 10_s._ 6_d._

All the morning and evening papers are sold at the Station, but of the
weekly press, those are sent for sale which in the manager’s judgment
are likely to sell, or which his agent informs him are “asked for.” It
is the same with the weekly unstamped publications. The reason seems
obvious; if there be more than can be sold, a dead loss is incurred,
for the surplusage, as regards newspapers, is only saleable as waste
paper.

The books sold at railways are nearly all of the class best known
as “light reading,” or what some account light reading. The price
does not often exceed 1_s._; and among the books offered for sale in
these places are novels in one volume, published at 1_s._--sometimes
in two volumes, at 1_s._ each; “monthly parts” of works issued in
weekly numbers; shilling books of poetry; but rarely political or
controversial pamphlets. One man, who understood this trade, told me
that “a few of the pamphlets about the Pope and Cardinal Wiseman sold
at first; but in a month or six weeks, people began to say, ‘A shilling
for that! I’m sick of the thing.’”

The large sum given for the privilege of an exclusive sale, shows
that the number of books and papers sold at railway stations must be
very considerable. But it must be borne in mind, that the price, and
consequently the profit on the daily newspapers, sold at the railways,
is greater than elsewhere. None are charged less than 6_d._, the
regular price at a news-agent’s shop being 5_d._, so that as the cost
price is 4_d._ the profit is double. Nor is it unusual for a passenger
by an early train, who grows impatient for his paper, to cry out,
“A shilling for the _Times_!” This, however, is only the case, I am
told, with those who start very early in the morning; for the daily
papers are obtained for the railway stations from among the earliest
impressions, and can be had at the accustomed price as early as six
o’clock, although, if there be exciting news and a great demand, a
larger amount may be given.

OF THE STREET BOOKSELLERS.

The course of my inquiry now leads me to consider one of the oldest,
and certainly not least important of the street traffics--that of
the book-stalls. Of these there are now about twenty in the London
streets, but in this number I include only those which are _properly_
street-stalls. Many book-stalls, as in such a locality as the
London-road, are appendages to shops, being merely a display of wares
outside the bookseller’s premises; and with these I do not now intend
to deal.

The men in this trade I found generally to be intelligent. They
have been, for the most part, engaged in some minor department of
the book-selling or newspaper trade, in the regular way, and are
unconnected with the street-sellers in other lines, of whose pursuits,
habits, and characters, they seem to know nothing.

The street book-stalls are most frequent in the thoroughfares which are
well-frequented, but which, as one man in the trade expressed himself,
are not so “shoppy” as others--such as the City-road, the New-road,
and the Old Kent-road. “If there’s what you might call a recess,”
observed another street book-stall-keeper, “_that’s_ the place for us;
and you’ll often see us along with flower-stands and pinners-up.” The
stalls themselves do not present any very smart appearance; they are
usually of plain deal. If the stock of books be sufficiently ample,
they are disposed on the surface of the stall, “fronts up,” as I heard
it described, with the titles, when lettered on the back, like as they
are presented in a library. If the “front” be unlettered, as is often
the case with the older books, a piece of paper is attached, and on
it is inscribed the title and the price. Sometimes the description is
exceeding curt, as, “Poetry,” “French,” “Religious,” “Latin” (I saw an
odd volume, in Spanish, of Don Quixote, marked “Latin,” but it was at
a shop-seller’s stall,) “Pamphlets,” and such like; or where it seems
to have been thought necessary to give a somewhat fuller appellation,
such titles are written out as “Locke’s Understanding,” “Watts’s Mind,”
or “Pope’s Rape.” If the stock be rather scant, the side of the book
is then shown, and is either covered with white paper, on which the
title and price are written, or “brushed,” or else a piece of paper is
attached, with the necessary announcement.

Sometimes these announcements are striking enough, as where a number
of works of the same size have been bound together (which used to be
the case, I am told, more frequently than it is now); or where there
has been a series of stories in one volume. One such announcement was,
“Smollett’s Peregrine Pickle Captain Kyd Pirate Prairie Rob of the
Bowl Bamfyeld Moore Carew 2_s._” Alongside this miscellaneous volume
was, “Wilberforce’s Practical View of Christianity, 1_s._;” “Fenelon’s
Aventures de Télémaque, plates, 9_d._;” “Arres, de Predestinatione,
1_s._” (the last-mentioned work, which, at the first glance, seems as
if it were an odd mixture of French and Latin, was a Latin quarto);
“Coronis ad Collationem Hagiensem, &c. &c., Gulielmo Amesio.” Another
work, on another stall, had the following description: “Lord Mount
Edgecumbe’s Opera What is Currency Watts’s Scripture History Thoughts
on Taxation only 1_s._ 3_d._” Another was, “Knickerbocker Bacon 1_s._”
As a rule, however, the correctness with which the work is described is
rather remarkable.

At some few of the street-stalls, and at many of the shop-stalls,
are boxes, containing works marked, “All 1_d._,” or 2_d._, 3_d._, or
4_d._ Among these are old Court-Guides, Parliamentary Companions,
Railway Plans, and a variety of sermons, and theological, as well as
educational and political pamphlets. To show the character of the
publications thus offered--not, perhaps, as a rule, but generally
enough, for sale--I copied down the titles of some at 1_d._ and 2_d._

“_All these at 1d._--‘Letters to the Right Honourable Lord John
Russell, on State Education, by Edward Baines, jun.;’ ‘A Pastoral
Letter to the Clergy and Members of the Protestant Episcopal Church in
the United States of America;’ ‘A Letter to the Protestant Dissenters
of England and Wales, by the Rev. Robert Ainslie;’ ‘Friendly Advice to
Conservatives;’ ‘Elementary Thoughts on the Principles of Currency and
Wealth, and on the Means of Diminishing the Burthens of the People, by
J. D. Basset, Esq., price 2_s._ 6_d._’” The others were each published
at 1_s._

“_All these at 2d._--‘Poems, by Eleanor Tatlock, 1811, 2 vols., 9_s._;’
‘Two Sermons, on the Fall and Final Restoration of the Jews, by the
Rev. John Stuart;’ ‘Thoughts and Feelings, by Arthur Brooke, 1820;’
‘The Amours of Philander and Sylvia, being the third and last part of
Love-letters between a Nobleman and his Sister. Volume the Second. The
Seventh Edition. London.’”

From a cursory examination of the last-mentioned twopenny volume, I
could see nothing of the nobleman or his sister. It is one of an inane
class of books, originated, I believe, in the latter part of the reign
of Charles II. Such publications professed to be (and some few were)
records of the court and city scandal of the day, but in general they
were works founded on the reputation of the current scandal. In short,
to adopt the language of patterers, they were “cocks” issued by the
publishers of that period; and they continued to be published until
the middle of the eighteenth century, or a little later. I notice
this description of literature the more, particularly as it is still
frequently to be met with in street-sale. “There’s oft enough,” one
street-bookseller said to me, “works of that sort making up a ‘lot’ at
a sale, and in very respectable rooms. As if they were make-weights, or
to make up a sufficient number of books, and so they keep their hold in
the streets.”

As many of my readers may have little, if any, knowledge of this class
of street-sold works, I cite a portion of the “epistle dedicatory,” and
a specimen of the style, of “Philander and Sylvia,” to show the change
in street, as well as in general literature, as no such works are now
published:

“To the Lord Spencer, My Lord, when a new book comes into the world,
the first thing we consider is the dedication; and according to the
quality and humour of the patron, we are apt to make a judgment of
the following subject. If to a statesman we believe it grave and
politic; if to a gownman, law or divinity; if to the young and gay,
love and gallantry. By this rule, I believe the gentle reader, who
finds your lordship’s name prefixed before this, will make as many
various opinions of it, as they do characters of your lordship, whose
youthful sallies have been the business of so much discourse; and
which, according to the relator’s sense or good nature, is either
aggravated or excused; though the woman’s quarrel to your lordship has
some more reasonable foundation, than that of your own sex; for your
lordship being formed with all the beauties and graces of mankind, all
the charms of wit, youth, and sweetness of disposition (derived to
you from an illustrious race of heroes) adapting you to the noblest
love and softness, they cannot but complain on that mistaken conduct
of yours, that so lavishly deals out those agreeable attractions,
squandering away that youth and time on many, which might be more
advantageously dedicated to some one of the fair; and by a liberty
(which they call not being discreet enough) rob them of all the hopes
of conquest over that heart which they believe can fix no where; they
cannot caress you into tameness; or if you sometimes appear so, they
are still upon their guard with you; for like a young lion you are
ever apt to leap into your natural wildness; the greatness of your
soul disdaining to be confined to lazy repose; though the delicacy of
your person and constitution so absolutely require it; your lordship
not being made for diversions so rough and fatiguing, as those your
active mind would impose upon it.”

The last sentence is very long, so that a shorter extract may serve as
a specimen of the staple of this book-making:

“To Philander,--False and perjured as you are, I languish for a
sight of you, and conjure you to give it me as soon as this comes to
your hands. Imagine not that I have prepared those instruments of
revenge that are so justly due to your perfidy; but rather, that I
have yet too tender sentiments for you, in spite of the outrage you
have done my heart; and that for all the ruin you have made, I still
adore you; and though I know you are now another’s slave, yet I beg
you would vouchsafe to behold the spoils you have made, and allow me
this recompense for all, to say--Here was the beauty I once esteemed,
though now she is no more Philander’s Sylvia.”

Having thus described what may be considered the divisional parts of
this stall trade, I proceed to the more general character of the class
of books sold.

OF THE CHARACTER OF BOOKS OF THE STREET-SALE.

There has been a change, and in some respects a considerable change, in
the character or class of books sold at the street-stalls, within the
last 40 or 50 years, as I have ascertained from the most experienced
men in the trade. Now sermons, or rather the works of the old divines,
are rarely seen at these stalls, or if seen, are rarely purchased.
Black-letter editions are very unfrequent at street book-stalls, and
it is twenty times more difficult, I am assured, for street-sellers to
pick up anything really rare and curious, than it was in the early part
of the century.

One reason assigned for this change by an intelligent street-seller
was, that black-letter or any ancient works, were almost all purchased
by the second-hand booksellers, who have shops and issue catalogues,
as they had a prompt sale for them whenever they could pick them up
at book-auctions or elsewhere. “Ay, indeed,” said another book-stall
keeper, “anything scarce or curious, when it’s an old book, is kept out
of the streets; if it’s not particular decent, sir,” (with a grin),
“why it’s reckoned all the more curious,--that’s the word, sir, I
know,--‘curious.’ I can tell how many beans make five as well as you or
anybody. Why, now, there’s a second-hand bookseller not a hundred miles
from Holborn--and a pleasant, nice man he is, and does a respectable
business--and he puts to the end of his catalogue--they all have
catalogues that’s in a good way--two pages that he calls ‘Facetiæ.’
They’re titles and prices of queer old books in all languages--indecent
books, indeed. He sends his catalogues to a many clergymen and learned
people; and to any that he thinks wouldn’t much admire seeing his
‘Facetiæ,’ he pulls the last leaf out, and sends his catalogue, looking
finished without it. Those last two pages aren’t at all the worst part
of his trade among buyers that’s worth money.”

In one respect a characteristic of this trade is unaltered; I allude
to the prevalence of “odd volumes” at the cheaper stalls,--not the odd
volumes of a novel, but more frequently of one of the essayists--the
“Spectator” especially. One stall-keeper told me, that if he purchased
an old edition of the “Spectator,” in eight vols., he could more
readily sell it in single volumes, at 4_d._ each, than sell the eight
vols. altogether for 2_s._, or even 1_s._ 4_d._, though this was but
2_d._ a volume.

“There’s nothing in my trade,” said one street-bookseller with whom I
conversed on the subject, “that sells better, or indeed so well, as
English classics. I can’t offer to draw fine distinctions, and I’m just
speaking of my own plain way of trade; but _I_ call English classics
such works as the ‘Spectator,’ ‘Tatler,’ ‘Guardian,’ ‘Adventurer,’
‘Rambler,’ ‘Rasselas,’ ‘The Vicar of Wakefield,’ ‘Peregrine Pickle,’
‘Tom Jones,’ ‘Goldsmith’s Histories of Greece, Rome, and England’
(they all sell quick), ‘Enfield’s Speaker,’ ‘mixed plays,’ the
‘Sentimental Journey,’ no, sir, ‘Tristram Shandy,’ rather hangs on
hand, the ‘Pilgrim’s Progress’ (but it must be sold _very_ low),
‘Robinson Crusoe,’ ‘Philip Quarles,’ ‘Telemachus,’ ‘Gil Blas,’ and
‘Junius’s Letters.’ I don’t remember more at this moment, such as
are of good sale. I haven’t included poetry, because I’m speaking
of English classics, and of course they must be oldish works to be
classics.”

Concerning the street sale of poetical works I learned from street
book-sellers, that their _readiest_ sale was of volumes of Shakespeare,
Pope, Thomson, Goldsmith, Cowper, Burns, Byron, and Scott. “You must
recollect, sir,” said one dealer, “that in nearly all those poets
there’s a double chance for sale at book-stalls. For what with old
editions, and new and cheap editions, there’s always plenty in the
market, and very low. No, I can’t say I could sell Milton as quickly as
any of those mentioned, nor ‘Hudibras,’ nor ‘Young’s Night Thoughts,’
nor Prior, nor Dryden, nor ‘Gay’s Fables.’ It’s seldom that we have
any works of Hood, or Shelley, or Coleridge, or Wordsworth, or Moore
at street stalls--you don’t often see them, I think, at booksellers’
stalls--for they’re soon picked up. Poetry sells very fair, take it
altogether.”

Another dealer told me that from twenty to thirty years ago there were
at the street-stalls a class of works rarely seen now. He had known
them in all parts and had disposed of them in his own way of business.
He specified the “Messiah” (Klopstock’s) as of this class, the “Death
of Abel,” the “Castle of Otranto” (“but that’s seen occasionally
still,” he observed), the “Old English Baron” (“and that’s seen
still too, but nothing to what it were once”), the “Young Man’s Best
Companion,” “Zimmerman on Solitude,” and “Burke on the Sublime and
Beautiful” (“but I have that yet sometimes.”) These works were of heavy
sale in the streets, and my informant thought they had been thrown into
the street-trade because the publishers had not found them saleable in
the regular way. “I was dead sick of the ‘Death of Abel,’” observed the
man, “before I could get out of him.” Occasionally are to be seen at
most of the stalls, works of which the majority of readers have heard,
but may not have met with. Among such I saw “Laura,” by Capel Lloftt,
4 vols. 1_s._ 6_d._ “Darwin’s Botanic Garden,” 2_s._ “Alfred, an Epic
Poem,” by H. J. Pye, Poet Laureate, 10_d._ “Cœlebs in search of a
Wife,” 2 vols. in one, 1_s._

The same informant told me that he had lived near an old man who died
twenty-five years ago, or it might be more, with whom he was somewhat
intimate. This old man had been all his life familiar with the street
trade in books, which he had often hawked--a trade now almost unknown;
his neighbour had heard him say that fifty to seventy years ago, he
made his two guineas a week “without distressing hisself,” meaning, I
was told, that he was drinking every Monday at least. This old man used
to tell that in his day, the “Whole Duty of Man,” and the “Tale of a
Tub,” and “Pomfret’s Poems,” and “Pamela,” and “Sir Charles Grandison”
went off _well_, but “Pamela” the best. “And I’ve heard the old man
say, sir,” I was further told, “how he had to tread his shoes straight
about what books he showed publicly. He sold ‘Tom Paine’ on the sly. If
anybody bought a book and would pay a good price for it, three times
as much as was marked, he’d _give_ the ‘Age of Reason’ in. I never see
it now, but I don’t suppose anybody would interfere if it was offered.
A sly trade’s always the best for paying, and for selling too. The old
fellow used to laugh and say his stall was quite a godly stall, and he
wasn’t often without a copy or two of the ‘Anti-Jacobin Review,’ which
was all for Church and State and all that, though he had ‘Tom Paine’ in
a drawer.”

The books sold at the street-stalls are purchased by the retailers
either at the auctions of the regular trade, or at “chance,” or general
auctions, or of the Jews or others who may have bought books cheap
under such circumstances. Often, however, the stall-keeper has a market
peculiarly his own. It is not uncommon for working men or tradesmen, if
they become “beaten-down and poor” to carry a basket-full of books to
a stall-keeper, and say, “Here, give me half-a-crown for these.” One
man had forty parts, each issued at 1_s._, of a Bible, offered to him
at 1_d._ a part, by a mechanic who could not any longer afford to “take
them in,” and was at last obliged to sell off what he had. Of course
such things are nearly valueless when imperfect. Very few works are
bought for street-stall sale of the regular booksellers.

OF THE EXPERIENCE OF A STREET BOOK-SELLER.

I now give a statement, furnished to me by an experienced man, as to
the nature of his trade, and the class of his customers. Most readers
will remember having seen an account in the life of some poor scholar,
having read--and occasionally, in spite of the remonstrances of the
stall-keeper--some work which he was too needy to purchase, and even of
his having read it through at intervals. That something of this kind is
still to be met with will be found from the following account:

“My customers, sir, are of all sorts,” my informant said. “They’re
gentlemen on their way from the City, that have to pass along here
by the City-road. Bankers’ clerks, very likely, or insurance-office
clerks, or such like. They’re fairish customers, but they often screw
me. Why only last month a gentleman I know very well by sight, and
I see him pass in his brougham in bad weather, took up an old Latin
book--if I remember right it was an odd volume of a French edition
of Horace--and though it was marked only 8_d._, it was long before
he would consent to give more than 6_d._ And I should never have got
my price if I hadn’t heard him say quite hastily, when he took up
the book, ‘The very thing I’ve long been looking for!’ Mechanics are
capital customers for scientific or trade books, such as suit their
business; and so they often are for geography and history, and some
for poetry; but _they’re_ not so screwy. I know a many such who are
rare ones for searching into knowledge. Women buy very little of me
in comparison to men; sometimes an odd novel, in one volume, when its
cheap, such as ‘The Pilot,’ or ‘The Spy,’ or ‘The Farmer of Inglewood
Forest,’ or ‘The Monk.’ No doubt some buy ‘The Monk,’ not knowing
exactly what sort of a book it is, but just because it’s a romance;
but some young men buy it, I know, because they have learned what sort
it’s like. Old three vol. novels won’t sell at all, if they’re ever so
cheap. Boys very seldom buy of me, unless it’s a work about pigeons, or
something that way.

“I can’t say that odd vols. of Annual Registers are anything but a bad
sale, but odd vols. of old Mags. (magazines), a year or half-year bound
together, are capital. Old London Mags., or Ladies’, or Oxford and
Cambridges, or Town and Countrys, or Universals, or Monthly Reviews,
or Humourists, or Ramblers, or Europeans, or any of any sort, that’s
from 40 to 100 years old, no matter what they are, go off rapidly at
from 1_s._ 6_d._ to 3_s._ 6_d._ each, according to size, and binding,
and condition. Odd numbers of Mags. are good for little at a stall. The
old Mags. in vols. are a sort of reading a great many are very fond of.
Lives of the Princess Charlotte are a ready penny enough. So are Queen
Carolines, but not so good. Dictionaries of all kinds are nearly as
selling as the old Mags., and so are good Latin books. French are only
middling; not so well as you might think.”

My informant then gave me a similar account to what I had previously
received concerning English classics, and proceeded: “Old religious
books, they’re a fair trade enough, but they’re not so plentiful on
the stalls now, and if they’re black-letter they don’t find their way
from the auctions or anywhere to any places but the shops or to private
purchasers. Mrs. Rowe’s ‘Knowledge of the Heart’ goes off, if old.
Bibles, and Prayer-books, and Hymn-books, are very bad.” [This may be
accounted for by the cheapness of these publications, when new, and
by the facilities afforded to obtain them gratuitously.] “Annuals are
dull in going off; very much so, though one might expect different.
I can hardly sell ‘Keepsakes’ at all. Children’s books, such as are
out one year at 2_s._ 6_d._ apiece, very nicely got up, sell finely
next year at the stalls for from 6_d._ to 10_d._ Genteel people buy
them of us for presents at holiday times. They’ll give an extra penny
quite cheerfully if there’s ‘Price 2_s._ 6_d._’ or ‘Price 3_s._ 6_d._’
lettered on the back or part of the title-page. School-books in good
condition don’t stay long on hand, especially Pinnock’s. There’s not
a few people who stand and read and read for half an hour or an hour
at a time. It’s very trying to the temper when they take up room that
way, and prevent others seeing the works, and never lay out a penny
theirselves. But they seem quite lost in a book. Well, I’m sure I don’t
know what they are. Some seem very poor, judging by their dress, and
some seem shabby genteels. I can’t help telling them, when I see them
going, that I’m much obliged, and I hope that perhaps next time they’ll
manage to say ‘thank ye,’ for they don’t open their lips once in twenty
times. I know a man in the trade that goes dancing mad when he has
customers of this sort, who aren’t customers. I dare say, one day with
another, I earn 3_s._ the year through; wet days are greatly against
us, for if we have a cover people won’t stop to look at a stall.
Perhaps the rest of my trade earn the same.” This man told me that he
was not unfrequently asked, and by respectable people, for indecent
works, but he recommended them to go to Holywell-street themselves. He
believed that some of his fellow-traders _did_ supply such works, but
to no great extent.

An elderly man, who had known the street book-trade for many years,
but was not concerned in it when I saw him, told me that he was
satisfied he had sold old books, old plays often, to Charles Lamb,
whom he described as a stuttering man, who, when a book suited him,
sometimes laid down the price, and smiled and nodded, and then
walked away with it in his pocket or under his arm, without a word
having been exchanged. When we came to speak of dates, I found that
my informant--who had only conjectured that this was Lamb--was
unquestionably mistaken. One of the best customers he ever had for
anything old or curious, and in Italian, if he remembered rightly, as
well as in English, was the late Rev. Mr. Scott, who was chaplain on
board the Victory, at the time of Nelson’s death at Trafalgar. “He had
a living in Yorkshire, I believe it was,” said the man, “and used to
come up every now and then to town. I was always glad to see his white
head and rosy face, and to have a little talk with him about books and
trade, though it wasn’t always easy to catch what he said, for he spoke
quick, and not very distinct. But he was a pleasant old gentleman, and
talked to a poor man as politely as he might to an admiral. He was very
well known in my trade, as I was then employed.”

The same man once sold to a gentleman, he told me, and he believed it
was somewhere about twenty-five years ago, if not more, a Spanish or
Portuguese work, but what it was he did not know. It was marked 1_s._
9_d._, being a good-sized book, but the stall-keeper was tired of
having had it a long time, so that he gladly would have taken 9_d._ for
it. The gentleman in question handed him half-a-crown, and, as he had
not the change, the purchaser said: “O, don’t mind; it’s worth far
more than half-a-crown to me.” When this liberal customer had walked
away, a gentleman who had been standing at the stall all the time, and
who was an occasional buyer, said, “Do you know him?” and, on receiving
an answer in the negative, he rejoined, “That’s Southey.”

Another stall-keeper told me that his customers--some of whom he
supplied with any periodical in the same way as a newsvendor--had now
and then asked him, especially “the ladies of the family,” who glanced,
when they passed, at the contents of his stall, why he had not newer
works? “I tell them,” said the stall-keeper, “that they haven’t become
cheap enough yet for the streets, but that they would come to it in
time.” After some conversation about his trade, which only confirmed
the statements I have given, he said laughingly, “Yes, indeed, you
all come to such as me at last. Why, last night I heard a song about
all the stateliest buildings coming to the ivy, and I thought, as I
listened, it was the same with authors. The best that the best can do
is the book-stall’s food at last. And no harm, for he’s in the best of
company, with Shakespeare, and all the great people.”

Calculating 15_s._ weekly as the average earnings of the street
book-stall keepers--for further information induces me to think that
the street bookseller who earned 18_s._ a week regularly, cleared it
by having a “tidy pitch”--and reckoning that, to clear such an amount,
the bookseller takes, at least, 1_l._ 11_s._ 6_d._ weekly, we find
5,460 guineas yearly expended in the purchase of books at the purely
street-stalls, independently of what is laid out at the open-air stalls
connected with book-shops.

OF STREET BOOK-AUCTIONEERS.

The sale of books by auction, in the streets, is now inconsiderable
and irregular. The “auctioning” of books--I mean of new books--some of
which were published principally with a view to their sale by auction,
was, thirty to forty years ago, systematic and extensive. It was not
strictly a street-sale. The auctioneer offered his books to the public,
nine cases out of ten, in town, in an apartment (now commonly known as
a “mock-auction room”), which was so far a portion of the street that
access was rendered easier by the removal of the door and window of any
room on a ground-floor, and some of the bidders could and did stand
in the street and take part in the proceedings. In the suburbs--which
at that period were not so integral a portion of the metropolis as at
present--the book-auction sales were carried on strictly in the open
air, generally in front of a public-house, and either on a platform
erected for the purpose, or from a covered cart; the books then being
deposited in the vehicle, and the auctioneer standing on a sort of
stage placed on the propped-up shafts. In the country, however, the
auction was often carried on in an inn.

The works thus sold were generally standard works. The poems were
those of Pope, Young, Thomson, Goldsmith, Falconer, Cowper, &c. The
prose writings were such works as “The Pilgrim’s Progress,” “The
Travels of Mr. Lemuel Gulliver,” “Johnson’s Lives of the Poets,”
“The Vicar of Wakefield,” the most popular of the works of Defoe,
Fielding, and Smollett, and “Hervey’s Meditations among the Tombs”
(at one time highly popular). These books were not correctly printed,
they were printed, too, on inferior paper, and the frontispiece--when
there _was_ a frontispiece--was often ridiculous. But they certainly
gave to the public what is called an “impetus” for reading. Some were
published in London (chiefly by the late Mr. Tegg, who at one time,
I am told, himself “offered to public competition,” by auction, the
works he published); others were printed in Edinburgh, Aberdeen,
Newcastle-upon-Tyne, Ipswich, Bungay, &c.

One of my informants remembered being present at a street-sale, about
twenty or thirty years ago; he perfectly remembered, however, the
oratory of the auctioneer, of whom he purchased some books. The sale
was in one of the streets in Stoke Newington, a door or two from a
thoroughfare. My informant was there--as he called it--“accidentally,”
and knew little of the neighbourhood. The auctioneer stood at the
door of what appeared to have been a coach-house, and sold his books,
which were arranged within, very rapidly: “Byron,” he exclaimed; “Lord
Byron’s latest and best po’ms. Sixpence! Sixpence! Eightpence! I take
penny bids under a shilling. Eightpence for the poems written by a
lord--Gone! Yours, sir” (to my informant). The auctioneer, I was told,
“spoke very rapidly, and clipped many of his words.” The work thus
sold consisted of some of Byron’s minor poems. It was in the pamphlet
form, and published, I have no doubt, surreptitiously; for there was,
in those days, a bold and frequent piracy of any work which was thought
distasteful to the Government, or to which the Court of Chancery might
be likely to refuse the protection of the law of copyright.

The auctioneer went on: “Coop’r--Coop’r! Published at 3_s._ 6_d._, as
printed on the back. Superior to Byron--Coop’r’s ‘Task.’ No bidders?
Thank you, sir. One-and-six,--your’s, sir. Young--‘Young’s Night
Thoughts. Life, Death, and Immortality,’--great subjects. London
edition, marked 3_s._ 6_d._ Going!--last bidder--two shillings--gone!”
The purchaser then complained that the frontispiece--a man seated on
a tombstone--was exactly the same as to a copy he had of “Hervey’s
Meditations,” but the auctioneer said it was impossible.

I have thus shown what _was_ the style and nature of the address of
the street book-auctioneer, formerly, to the public. If it were not
strictly “patter,” or “pompous oration,” it certainly partook of some
of the characteristics of patter. At present, however, the street
book-auctioneer may be described as a true patterer.

[Illustration: THE STREET-STATIONER.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

It will be seen from the account I have given, that the books were
then really “sold by auction”--knocked down to the highest bidder.
This however was, and is not always the case. Legally to sell by
auction, necessitates the obtaining of a licence, at an annual cost
of 5_l._; and if the bookseller conveys his stock of books from place
to place, a hawker’s licence is required as well,--which entails an
additional expenditure of 4_l._ The itinerant bookseller evades, or
endeavours to evade, the payment for an auctioneer’s licence, by
“putting-up” his books at a high price, and _himself_ decreasing the
terms, instead of offering them at a low price, and allowing _the
public_ to make a series of “advances.” Thus, a book may be offered by
a street-auctioneer at half-a-crown--two shillings--eighteenpence--a
shilling--tenpence, and the moment any one assents to a specified sum,
the volume handed to him; so that there is no competition--no bidding
by the public one in advance of another. Auction, however, is resorted
to as often as the bookseller dares.

One experienced man in the book-stall trade calculated that twenty
years ago there might be twelve book-auctioneers in the streets of
London, or rather, of its suburbs. One of these was a frequenter of
the Old Kent-road; another, “Newington way;” and a third resorted to
“any likely pitch in Pimlico”--all selling from a sort of van. Of
these twelve, however, my informant thought that there were never
more than six in London at one time, as they were all itinerant; and
they have gradually dwindled down to two, who are now not half their
time in town. These two traders are brothers, and sell their books
from a sort of platform erected on a piece of waste-ground, or from a
barrow. The works they sell are generally announced as new, and are
often uncut. They are all recommended as explanatory of every topic of
the day, and are often set forth as “spicy.” Three or four years ago,
a gentleman told me how greatly he was amused with the patter of one
of these men, who was selling books at the entrance of a yard full of
caravans, not far from the School for the Blind, Lambeth. One work the
street-auctioneer announced at the top of his voice, in the following
terms, as far as a good memory could retain them: “‘The Rambler!’ Now
you rambling boys--now you young devils, that’s been staring those
pretty girls out of countenance--here’s the very book for you, and
more shame for you, and perhaps for me too; but I must sell--I must do
business. If any lady or gen’lman’ll stand treat to a glass of brandy
and water, ‘warm with,’ I’ll tell more about this ‘Rambler’--I’m too
bashful, as it is. Who bids? Fifteen-pence--thank’ee, sir. Sold again!”
The “Rambler” was Dr. Johnson’s!

The last time one of my informants heard the “patter” of the
smartest of the two brothers, it was to the following effect: “Here
is the ‘History of the Real Flying Dutchman,’ and _no_ mistake; no
fiction, I assure you, upon my honour. Published at 10_s._--who bids
half-a-crown? Sixpence; thank you, sir. Ninepence; going--going! Any
more?--gone!”

A book-stall-keeper, who had sold goods to a book-auctioneer, and
attended the sales, told me he was astonished to hear how his own
books--“old new books,” he called them, were set off by the auctioneer:
“Why, there was a vol. lettered ‘Pamphlets,’ and I think there _was_
something about Jack Sheppard in it, but it was all odds and ends of
other things, I know. ‘Here’s the _real_ Jack Sheppard,’ sings out the
man, ‘and no gammon!’ The real edition--no spooniness here, but set off
with other interesting histories, valuable for the rising generation
and all generations. This is the real Jack. This will

‘----put you up to the time o’ day,
Nix, my dolly pals, _bid_ away.’

“Then he went on: ‘Goldsmith’s History of England. Continued by the
first writers of the day--to the very last rumpus in the palace, and no
mistake. Here it is; genuine.’ Well, sir,” the stall-keeper continued,
“the man didn’t do well; perhaps he cleared 1_s._ 6_d._ or a little
more that evening on books. People laughed more than they bought. But
it’s no wonder the trade’s going to the dogs--they’re not allowed to
have a pitch now; I shouldn’t be surprised if they was not _all_ driven
out of London next year. It’s contrary to Act of Parliament to get an
honest living in the streets now-a-days.”

A man connected with the street book-trade considered that if one of
these auctioneers earned a guinea in London streets in the six days it
was a “good week.” Half-a-guinea was nearer the average, he thought,
“looking at the weather and everything.” What amount is expended to
enable this street-dealer to earn his guinea or half-guinea, is so
uncertain, from the very nature of an auction, that I can obtain no
data to rely upon.

The itinerant book-auctioneer is now confined chiefly to the provincial
towns, and especially the country markets. The reason for this is
correctly given in the statement above cited. The street-auction
requires the gathering of so large a crowd that the metropolitan police
consider the obstruction to the public thoroughfares warrants their
interference. The two remaining book-auctioneers in London generally
restrict their operations to the outskirts--the small space which
fronts “the George Inn” in the Commercial-road, and which lays a few
yards behind the main thoroughfare, and similar suburban “retreats”
being favourite “pitches.” The trade is, as regards profits, far
from bad--the books sold consisting chiefly of those picked up in
cheap “lots” at the regular auctions; so that what fetches 6_d._
in the streets has generally been purchased for less than a penny.
The average rate of profit may be taken at 250_l._ per cent. at the
least. Exorbitant however as this return may appear, still it should
be remembered that the avocation is one that can be pursued only
occasionally, and that solely in fine weather. Books are now more
frequently sold in the London streets from barrows. This change of
traffic has been forced upon the street-sellers by the commands of
the police--that the men should “keep moving.” Hence the well-known
light form of street conveyance is now fast superseding not only the
book-auctioneer, but the book-stall in the London streets. Of these
book-barrowmen there is now about fifty trading regularly in the
metropolis, and taking on an average from 3_s._ to 5_s._ 6_d._ a day.

OF THE STREET-SALE OF SONG-BOOKS, AND OF CHILDREN’S BOOKS.

The sale of song-books in the streets, at 1_d._ and at 1/2_d._ each,
is smaller than it was two years ago. One reason that I heard assigned
was that the penny song-books--styled “The Universal Song-book,” “The
National,” “The Bijou,” &c.--were reputed to be so much alike (the same
songs under a different title), that people who had bought one book
were averse to buy another. “There’s the ‘Ross’ and the ‘Sam Hall’
song-books,” said one man, “the ‘eighteenth series,’ and I don’t know
what; but I don’t like to venture on working them, though they’re only
a penny. There’s lots to be seen in the shop-windows; but they might be
stopped in the street, for they an’t decent--’specially the flash ones.”

One of the books which a poor man had found the most saleable is
entitled, “The Great Exhibition Song-book; a Collection of the Newest
and Most Admired Songs. Embellished with upwards of one Hundred Toasts
and Sentiments.” The toasts and sentiments are given in small type, as
a sort of border to the thirty-two pages of which the book consists.
The toast on the title-page is as follows:

“I’ll toast England’s daughters, let all fill their glasses,
Whose beauty and virtue the whole world surpasses.”

To show the nature of the songs in street demand, I cite those in
the book: “The Gathering of the Nations,” “Bloom is on the Rye,”
“Wilt thou Meet me there, Love?” “Minna’s Tomb,” “I’ll Love thee ever
Dearly” (Arnold), “When Phœbus wakes the Rosy Hours,” “Money is your
Friend,” “Julia and Caspar” (G. M. Lewis), “That pretty word, Yes” (E.
Mackey), “Farewell, Forget me Not,” “The Queen and the Navy” (music
published by H. White, Great Marlborough-street), “I resign Thee every
Token” (music published by Duff and Co.), “Sleep, gentle Lady;” a
serenade (H. J. Payne), “The Warbling Waggoner,” “The Keepsake,” “A
Sequel to the Cavalier,” “There’s room enough for All” (music at Mr.
Davidson’s), “Will you Come to the Dale?” “Larry O’Brian,” “Woman’s
Love,” “Afloat on the Ocean” (sung by Mr. Weiss, in the Opera of the
“Heart of Mid Lothian,” music published by Jefferys, Soho-square),
“Together, Dearest, let us Fly” (sung by Mr. Braham, in the Opera of
the “Heart of Mid Lothian,” music published by Jefferys, Soho-square),
“The Peremptory Lover” (Tune--“John Anderson, my Joe”). There are
forty-seven songs in addition to those whose titles I have quoted, but
they are all of the same character.

The penny song-books (which are partly indecent), and entitled the “Sam
Hall” and “Ross” Songsters, are seldom or never sold in the streets.
Many of those vended in the shops outrage all decency. Some of these
are styled the “Coal-Hole Companion,” “Cider-Cellar Songs,” “Captain
Morris’s Songs,” &c. (the filthiest of all.) These are generally marked
1_s._ and sold at 6_d._; and have a coloured folded frontispiece. They
are published chiefly by H. Smith, Holywell-street. The titles of some
of the songs in these works are sufficient to indicate their character.
“The Muff,” “The Two Miss Thys,” “George Robins’s Auction,” “The Woman
that studied the Stars,” “A Rummy Chaunt” (frequently with no other
title), “The Amiable Family,” “Joe Buggins’ Wedding,” “Stop the Cart,”
“The Mot that can feel for another,” “The Irish Giant,” “Taylor Tim,”
“The Squire and Patty.”

Some titles are unprintable.

The children’s books in best demand in the street-trade, are those
which have long been popular: “Cinderella,” “Jack the Giant-killer,”
“Baron Munchausen,” “Puss and the Seven-leagued Boots,” “The Sleeping
Beauty,” “The Seven Champions of Christendom,” &c. &c. “There’s plenty
of ‘Henry and Emmas,’” said a penny bookseller, “and ‘A Present for
Christmas,’ and ‘Pictorial Alphabets,’ and ‘Good Books for Good Boys
and Girls;’ but when people buys really for their children, they buys
the old stories--at least they does of me. I’ve sold ‘Penny Hymns’
(hymn-books) sometimes; but when they’re bought, or ‘Good Books’ is
bought, it’s from charity to a poor fellow like me, more than anything
else.”

The trade, both in songs and in children’s books, is carried on in much
the same way as I have described of the almanacks and memorandum-books,
but occasionally the singers of ballads sell books. Sometimes poor
men, old or infirm, offer them in a tone which seems a whine for
charity rather than an offer for sale, “Buy a penny book of a poor old
man--very hungry, very hungry.” Children do the same, and all far more
frequently in the suburbs than in the busy parts of the metropolis.
Those who purchase really for the sake of the books, say, one
street-seller told me, “Give me something that’ll interest a child, and
set him a-thinking. They can’t understand--poor little things!--your
fine writing; do you understand that?” Another man had said, “Fairy
tales! bring me nothing but fairies; they set children a-reading.”
The price asked is most frequently a penny, but some are offered at a
halfpenny, which is often given (without a purchase) out of compassion,
or to be rid of importunity. The profit is at least cent. per cent.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF ACCOUNT-BOOKS.

The sale of account-books is in the hands of about the same class of
street-sellers as the stationery, but one man in the trade thought the
regular hands were more trusted, if anything, than street-stationers.
“People, you see,” he said, “won’t buy their ‘accounts’ of _raff_;
they won’t have them of any but respectable people.” The books sold
are bought at 4_s._ the dozen, or 4-1/2_d._ a piece, up to 70_s._ the
dozen, or 5_s._ 9_d._, or 6_s._ a piece. It is rarely, however, that
the street account-bookseller gives 4_s._ 9_d._, and very rarely that
he gives as much as 5_s._ 9_d._ for his account-books. His principal
sale is of the smaller “waste,” or “day-books,” kept by the petty
traders; the average price of these being 1_s._ 9_d._ The principal
purchasers are the chandlers, butchers, &c., in the quieter streets,
and more especially “a little way out of town, where there ain’t so
many cheap shops.” A man, now a street-stationer, with a “fixed pitch,”
had carried on the account-book trade until an asthmatic affliction
compelled him to relinquish it, as the walking became impossible to
him, and he told me that the street-trade was nothing to what it
once was. “People,” he said, “aren’t so well off, I think, sir; and
they’ll buy half a quire of outside foolscap, or outside post, for
from 5_d._ to 8_d._, and stitch it together, and rule it, and make a
book of it. Rich tradesmen do that, sir. I bought of a stationer some
years back, and he told me that he was a relation of a rich grocer,
and had befriended him in his (the grocer’s) youth, but he wouldn’t
buy account-books, for he said, the make-shift books that his shopman
stitched together for him opened so much easier. People never want a
good excuse for acting shabby.”

There are now, I am informed, twelve men selling account-books daily,
which they carry in a covered basket, or in a waterproof bag, or, in
fine weather, under the arm. Some of these street-sellers are not
itinerant when there is a congregation of people for business, or
indeed for any purpose; at other times they “keep moving.” The fixed
localities are, on market days, at Smithfield and Mark-lane: and to
Hungerford-market, an old man, unable to “travel,” resorts daily. The
chief trade, however, is in carrying, or hawking these account-books
from door to door. A man, “having a connection,” does best “on a
round;” if he be known, he is not distrusted, and sells as cheap, or
rather cheaper, than the shop-keepers.

The twelve account-book sellers (with connections) may clear 2_s._
6_d._ a day each, taking, for the realisation of such profit, 7_s._
per diem. Thus 1,310_l._ will be taken by these street-sellers in
the course of a year. The capital required to start is, stock-money,
15_s._; basket, 3_s._ 6_d._; waterproof bag, 2_s._ 6_d._; 21_s._ in all.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GUIDE-BOOKS, &C.

This trade, as regards a street-sale, has only been known for nine or
ten years, and had its origination in the exertions of Mr. Hume, M.P.,
to secure to persons visiting the national exhibitions the advantage
of a cheap catalogue. The guide-books were only sold, prior to this
time, _within_ any public exhibition; and the profits--as is the case
at present--were the perquisite of some official. When the sale was
a monopoly, the profit must have been considerable, as the price was
seldom less than 6_d._, and frequently 1_s._ The guide-books, or, as
they are more frequently called, catalogues, are now sold by men who
stand at the entrance, the approaches, at a little distance on the
line, or at the corners of the adjacent streets, at the following
places:--The National Gallery, the Vernon Gallery, the British
Museum, Westminster Abbey, the House of Lords, the Society of Arts
(occasionally), the Art-Union (when open “free”), Greenwich Hospital,
the Dulwich Gallery, Hampton Court, Windsor Castle, and Kew Gardens.

At any temporary exhibition, also, the same trade is carried on--as
it was largely when the “designs,” &c., for the decoration of the New
Houses of Parliament were exhibited in Westminster Hall. There are, of
course, very many other catalogues, or explanatory guides, sold to the
visitors of other exhibitions, but I speak only of the _street_-sale.

There are now, at the National Gallery, three guidebook-sellers plying
their trade in the streets; eight at the British Museum; two at
Westminster Abbey; one at the House of Lords, but only on Saturdays,
when the House is shown, by orders obtained gratuitously at the Lord
Chamberlain’s office, or “when appeals are on;” one at the Vernon
Gallery; two at Dulwich (but not regularly, as there are none at
present), two at Hampton Court, “one near each gate;” and one, and
sometimes three, at Windsor (generally sent out by a shopkeeper there).
There used to be one at the Thames Tunnel, but “it grew so bad at
last,” I was told, “that a rat couldn’t have picked up his grub at
it--let alone a man.”

Among all these sellers I heard statements of earning a most wretched
pittance, and all attributed it to the same cause. By the National
Gallery is a board, on which is an announcement that the only
authorized catalogue of the works of art can be obtained in the hall.
There are similar announcements at other public places. One man who
had been in this street trade, but had abandoned it, spoke of these
“boards,” as he called them, with intense bitterness. “They’re the ruin
of any trade in the streets,” he said. “You needn’t think because I’m
out of it now, that I have a pleasure in abusing the regulations; no,
sir, I look at it this way. Mr. Hume had trouble enough, I know, to get
the public a cheap catalogue, and poor men were allowed to earn honest
bread by selling them in the streets, and honest bread they would earn
still, if it weren’t for the board. I declare solemnly a man can’t get
a living at the trade. The publishers can’t prepare their catalogues
without leave, and when they’ve got leave, and do prepare and print
them, why isn’t a man allowed to sell them in the streets, as I’ve
sold second editions of the _Globe_ without ever the office putting
out a notice that the only authorized copy was to be had within? God
bless your soul, sir, it’s shocking, shocking, poor men being hindered
every way. Anybody that looks on the board looks on us as cheats and
humbugs, and thinks that our catalogues are all takes-in. But I’ve
heard gentlemen, that I’m sure knew what they were talking about, say,
in case they’d bought in the street first, and then seen the board and
bought within after, so as to be sure of the real thing--I’ve heard
gentlemen, say, sir,--‘Why what we got in the street is the best after
all.’ Free trade! There’s plenty said about free trade, but that board,
sir, or call it what you please, gives a monopoly against us. What I
have said, when I was starving on catalogues, is this: Kick us out of
the streets, commit us for selling catalogues, as rogues and vagabonds;
or give us a fair chance. If we _may_ sell, why is the only authorised
catalogue sold only within? I wish Mr. Hume, or Mr. Cobden, either,
only understood the rights of the matter--it’s of no account to me
myself now--and I think they’d soon set it to rights. Free trade! Over
the left, and with more hooks than one.”

I have no doubt that this representation and this opinion would have
been echoed by the street catalogue-sellers, but they were evidently
unwilling to converse freely on this branch of the subject, knowing the
object for which I questioned them, and that publicity would follow. I
attribute this reluctance chiefly to the fact that, all these poor men
look forward to the opening of the Great Exhibition with earnest hope
and anxiety that the influx of visiters will add greatly to their sale
and profits; and they are unwilling to jeopardise their privilege of
sale.

One man told me that he believed, from his own knowledge, for he
had not always “sold outside,” that the largest buyers of these
publications were country people, sight-seeing in London, for they
bought the book not only as an explanatory guide, but to preserve as a
memento of their visit. Such customers, however, I heard from several
quarters, the moment they saw a “notice” as to the only authorised
copy, looked upon the street-sellers as a systematised portion of the
London sharpers, seeking whom they might devour, and so bought their
catalogues “within.”

The best customers in the streets for the catalogues are, I am assured,
the working-classes, who visit the national exhibitions on a holiday.
“I’ve oft enough heard them say,” one man stated, “‘I’d rather pay a
poor man 2_d._ any day, when I can spare it, than rich people 1_d._ I
know what it is to fight for a crust.’”

At the National Gallery, the street-sold catalogues are 1_d._, 3_d._,
and 6_d._; in the hall, the authorised copy is sold at 4_d._ and
1_s._ At the British Museum, the street-charges are 3_d._ and 6_d._;
there were 1_d._ catalogues of this institution, but they have been
discontinued for the last half-year, being found too meagre. At the
Vernon Gallery, the charge is 1_d._; but the 6_d._ guide-book to the
National Gallery contains also an account of the pictures in the Vernon
Gallery. At Westminster Abbey the price is 6_d._, and the same at the
House of Lords. At Hampton-court it is 2_d._, 4_d._, and 6_d._, and at
the same rate as regards the other places mentioned. At Hampton-court,
I was told, the street-sellers were not allowed to approach the palace
nearer than a certain space. One man told me that he was threatened
with being “had in for trespassing, and Mr. G---- would make him
wheel a roller. Of course,” the man continued, “there’s an authorised
catalogue there.”

The best sale of catalogues in the streets was at the exhibition of the
works of art for the Houses of Parliament. The sellers, then--about 20
in number, among whom were four women--cleared 2_s._ and 2_s._ 6_d._
each daily. At present, I am assured, that a good week is considered
one in which 5_s._ is made, but that 3_s._ is more frequently the
weekly earning. It must be borne in mind, that at the two places most
resorted to--the National Gallery and the British Museum--the street
sale is only for four days in the week at the first mentioned, and
three days at the second. “You may think that more is made,” said one
man, “but it isn’t. Sweeping a good crossing is far better, far. Bless
your soul, only stand a few minutes looking on, any day, and see what
numbers and numbers of people pass in and out of a free admission place
without ever laying out 1_d._ Why, only last Monday and Wednesday
(March 17 and 19, both very rainy days) I took only 5_d._ I didn’t
_take_ more than 5_d._, and I leave you to judge the living I shall
_clear_ out of that; and I know that the man with the catalogue at
another place, didn’t take 1_d._ It’s sad work, sir, as you stand in
the wet and cold, with no dinner for yourself, and no great hope of
taking one home to your family.”

These street-sellers contrive, whenever they can, to mix up other
avocations with catalogue selling, as the public institutions close
early. One, on every occasion, sells second editions of the newspapers;
another has “odd turns at portering;” a third sells old umbrellas in
the streets; some sold exhibition cards in the Park, on Sundays, until
the sale was stopped; another sells a little stationery; and nearly
the whole of them resort, on favourable opportunities, to the sale of
“books of the play,” or of “the opera.”

Reckoning that there are regularly sixteen street-sellers of
guide-books--they do not interfere with each other’s stations--and
that each clears 4_s._ weekly, we find £832 expended in this street
traffic. I have calculated only on the usual bookseller’s allowance of
25 per cent., though, in some instances, these sellers are supplied on
lower terms--besides having, in some of the catalogues, thirteen to the
dozen; but the amount specified does not exceed the mark.

The greatest number of these guide-books which I heard of as having
been sold, in any one day, was four dozen, disposed of on a fine
Whit-Monday, and for these the street-seller only took 6_s._ 8_d._
There are, I was informed, half as many more “threepennies” as
“sixpennies” sold, and three times as many “pennies” as the other two
together.

The capital required to start is what may suffice to “lay in” a stock
of books--5_s._ generally.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF FINE ARTS.

These traders may be described as partaking more of the characteristics
of the street stationers than of the “paper-workers,” as they are not
patterers. The trade is less exclusively than the “paper-trade” in
the hands of men. Those carrying on this branch of the street-traffic
may be divided into the sellers of pictures in frames, and of
engravings (of all kinds), in umbrellas. Under this head may also be
ranked the street-artists (though this is a trade associated with
street-life rather than forming an integrant part of it), I allude more
particularly to the illustrated “boards” which are prepared for the
purposes of the street-patterers, and are adapted for no other use.
The same artist that executes the greater portion of the street-art,
also prepares the paintings which decorate the exterior of shows.
There are also the writers of manuscript music, and the makers and
sellers of “images” of all descriptions, but this branch of the subject
I shall treat under the head of the street-Italians. Under the same
curious head I shall also speak of the artists whose skill produces
the street-sold medallions, in wax or plaster, they being of the same
class as the “image” men. In both “images” and “casts” and “moulded”
productions of all kinds the change and improvement that have taken
place, from the pristine rudeness of “green parrots” is most remarkable
and creditable to the taste of working people, who are the chief
purchasers of the smaller articles.

OF STREET ART.

The artists who work for the street-sellers are less numerous than the
poets for the same trade. Indeed, there is now but one man who can
be said to be _solely_ a street-artist. The inopportune illustration
of ballads of which specimens have already been given--or of any of
the street papers--are the work of cheap wood-engravers, who give the
execution of these orders to their boys. But it is not often that
illustrations are prepared expressly for anything but what I have
described as “Gallows literature.” Of these, samples have also been
furnished. The one of a real murder, and the other of a fabulous one,
or “cock,” together with a sample (in the case of Mr. Patrick Connor)
of the portraits given in such productions. The cuts for the heading of
ballads are very often such as have been used for the illustration of
other works, and are “picked up cheap.”

The artist who works especially for the street trade--as in the case of
the man who paints the patterers’ boards--must address his art plainly
to the eye of the spectator. He must use the most striking colours, be
profuse in the application of scarlet, light blue, orange--not yellow I
was told, it ain’t a good candlelight colour--and must leave nothing to
the imagination. Perspective and back-grounds are things of but minor
consideration. Everything must be sacrificed for effect.

These paintings are in water colours, and are rubbed over with a
solution of some gum-resin to protect them from the influence of rainy
weather. Two of the subjects most in demand of late for the patterers’
boards were “the Sloanes” and “the Mannings.” The treatment of Jane
Wilbred was “worked” by twenty boardmen, each with his “illustration”
of the subject. The illustrations were in six “compartments.” In the
first Mr. and Mrs. Sloane are “picking out” the girl from a line of
workhouse children. She is represented as plump and healthy, but with
a stupid expression of countenance. In another compartment, Sloane is
beating the girl, then attenuated and wretched-looking, with a shoe,
while his wife and Miss Devaux (a name I generally heard pronounced
among the street-people as it is spelt to an English reader) look
approvingly on. The next picture was Sloane compelling the girl to
swallow filth. The fourth represented her as in the hospital, with
her ribs protruding from her wasted body--“just as I’ve worked Sarah
Simpole,” said a patterer, “who was confined in a cellar and fed on
’tato peels. Sarah was a cock, sir, and a ripper.” Then came the attack
of the people on Sloane, one old woman dressed after the fashion of
Mrs. Gamp, “prodding” him with a huge and very green umbrella. The
sixth and last was, as usual, the trial.

I have described the “Sloanes’ board” first, as it may be more fresh
in the remembrance of any reader observant of such things. In the
“Mannings’ board” there were the same number of compartments as in
the Sloanes’; showing the circumstances of the murder, the discovery
of the body of Connor, the trial, &c. One standing patterer, who
worked a Mannings’ board, told me that the picture of Mrs. Manning,
beautifully “dressed for dinner” in black satin, with “a low front,”
firing a pistol at Connor, who was “washing himself,” while Manning,
in his shirt sleeves, looked on in evident alarm, was greatly admired,
especially out of town. “The people said,” observed the patterer, “‘O,
look at him a-washing hisself; he’s a doing it so nattral, and ain’t
a-thinking he’s a-going to be murdered. But was he really so ugly as
that? Lor! such a beautiful woman to have to do with him.’ You see,
sir, Connor weren’t flattered, and perhaps Mrs. Manning was. I have
heard the same sort of remarks both in town and country. I patters hard
on the women such times, as I points them out on my board in murders or
any crimes. I says: ‘When there’s mischief a woman’s always the first.
Look at Mrs. Manning there on that werry board--the work of one of the
first artists in London--it’s a faithful likeness, taken from life at
one of her examinations, look at _her_. She fires the pistol, as you
can see, and her husband was her tool.’ I said, too, that Sloane was
Mrs. Sloane’s tool. It answers best, sir, in my opinion, going on that
patter. The men likes it, and the women doesn’t object, for they’ll
say: ‘Well, when a woman is bad, she _is_ bad, and is a disgrace to her
sex.’ There’s the board before them when I runs on that line of patter,
and when I appeals to the ’lustration, it seems to cooper the thing.
They _must_ believe their eyes.”

When there is “a run” on any particular subject, there are occasionally
jarrings--I was informed by a “boardman”--between the artist and his
street-customers. The standing patterers want “something more original”
than their fellows, especially if they are likely to work in the same
locality, while the artist prefers a faithful copy of what he has
already executed. The artist, moreover, and with all reasonableness,
will say: “Why, you must have the facts. Do you want me to make Eliza
Chestney killing Rush?” The matter is often compromised by some change
being introduced, and by the characters being differently dressed. One
man told me, that in town and country he had seen Mrs. Jermy shot in
the following costumes, “in light green welwet, sky-blue satin, crimson
silk, and vite muslin.” It was the same with Mrs. Manning.

For the last six or eight years, I am told, the artist in question has
prepared all the boards in demand. Previously, the standing patterers
prepared their own boards, when they fancied themselves capable of
such a “reach of art,” or had them done by some unemployed painter,
whom they might fall in with at a lodging-house, or elsewhere. This
is rarely done now, I am told; not perhaps more than six times in
a twelvemonth, and when done it is most frequently practised of
“cock-boards;” for, as was said to me, “if a man thinks he’s getting up
a fakement likely to take, and wants a board to help him on with it,
he’ll try and keep it to hisself, and come out with it quite fresh.”

The charge of the popular street-artist for the painting of a board is
3_s._ or 3_s._ 6_d._, according to the simplicity or elaborateness of
the details; the board itself is provided by the artist’s employer.
The demand for this peculiar branch of street art is very irregular,
depending entirely upon whether anything be “up” or not; that is,
whether there has or has not been perpetrated any act of atrocity,
which has riveted, as it is called, the public attention. And so
great is the uncertainty felt by the street-folk, whether “the most
beautiful murder will take or not,” that it is rarely the patterer will
order, or the artist will speculate, in anticipation of a demand, upon
preparing the painting of any event, until satisfied that it has become
“popular.” A deed of more than usual daring, deceit, or mystery, may
be at once hailed by those connected with murder-patter, as “one that
will do,” and some speculation may be ventured upon; as it was, I am
informed, in the cases of Tawell, Rush, and the Mannings; but these are
merely exceptional. Thus, if the artist have a dozen boards ordered
“for this ten days, he may have two, or one, or none for the next ten;”
so uncertain, it appears, is all that depends, without intrinsic merit,
on mere popular applause.

I am unable to give--owing to the want of account-books, &c., which I
have so often had to refer to as characteristic of street-people--a
precise account of the average number of boards thus prepared in
a year. Perhaps it may be as close to the fact as possible to
conclude that the artist in question, who, unlike the majority of the
street-poets, is not a street-seller, but works, as a professional man,
_for_ but not _in_ the streets, realises on his boards a profit of
7_s._ 6_d._ weekly. The pictorial productions for street-shows will be
more appropriately described in the account of street-performers and
showmen.

This artist, as I have shown concerning some of the street-professors
of the sister art of poesy, has the quality of knowing how to adapt his
works exactly to the taste of his patrons the sellers, and of their
patrons, the buyers in the streets.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF ENGRAVINGS, ETC., IN UMBRELLAS, ETC.

The sale of “prints,” “pictures,” and “engravings”--I heard them
designated by each term--in umbrellas in the streets, has been known,
as far as I could learn from the street-folk for some fifteen years,
and has been general from ten to twelve years. In this traffic the
umbrella is inverted and the “stock” is disposed within its expanse.
Sometimes narrow tapes are attached from rib to rib of the umbrella,
and within these tapes are placed the pictures, one resting upon
another. Sometimes a few pins are used to attach the larger prints to
the cotton of the umbrella, the smaller ones being “fitted in at the
side” of the bigger. “Pins is best, sir, in my opinion,” said a little
old man, who used to have a “print umbrella” in the New Cut; “for the
public has a more unbrokener display. I used werry fine pins, though
they’s dearer, for people as has a penny to spare likes to see things
nice, and big pins makes big holes in the pictures.”

This trade is most pursued on still summer evenings, and the use of an
inverted umbrella seems so far appropriate that it can only be so used,
in the street, in _dry_ weather. “I used to keep a sharp look-out,
sir,” said the same informant, “for wind or rain, and many’s the time
them devils o’ boys--God forgive me, they’s on’y poor children--but
they _is_ devils--has come up to me and has said--one in particler,
standin’ afore the rest: ‘It’ll thunder in five minutes, old bloke, so
hup with yer humbereller, and go ’ome; hup with it jist as it is; it’ll
show stunnin; and sell as yer goes.’ O, they’re a shocking torment,
sir; nobody can feel it like people in the streets,--shocking.”

The engravings thus sold are of all descriptions. Some have evidently
been the frontispieces of sixpenny or lower-priced works. These
works sometimes fall into hands of the “waste collectors,” and any
“illustrations” are extracted from the letter-press and are disposed
of by the collectors, by the gross or dozen, to those warehousemen who
supply the small shopkeepers and the street-sellers. Sometimes, I was
informed, a number of engravings, which had for a while appeared as
“frontispieces” were issued for sale separately. Many of these were
and are found in the “street umbrellas;” more especially the portraits
of popular actors and actresses. “Mr. J. P. Kemble, as Hamlet”--“Mr.
Fawcett, as Captain Copp”--“Mr. Young, as Iago”--“Mr. Liston, as Paul
Pry”--“Mrs. Siddons, as Lady Macbeth”--“Miss O’Neil, as Belvidera,”
&c., &c. In the course of an inquiry into the subject nearly a year and
a half ago, I learned from one “umbrella man” that, six or seven years
previously, he used to sell more portraits of “Mr. Edmund Kean, as
Richard III.,” than of anything else. Engravings, too, which had first
been admired in the “Annuals”--when half-a-guinea was the price of the
“Literary Souvenir,” the “Forget-me-not,” “Friendship’s Offering,” the
“Bijou,” &c., &c.--are frequently found in these umbrellas; and amongst
them are not unfrequently seen portraits of the aristocratic beauties
of the day, from “waste” “Flowers of Loveliness” and old “Court
Magazines,” which “go off very fair.” The majority of these street-sold
“engravings” are “coloured,” in which state the street-sellers prefer
them, thinking them much more saleable, though the information I
received hardly bears out their opinion.

The following statement, from a middle-aged woman, further shows the
nature of the trade, and the class of customers:

“I’ve sat with an umbrella,” she said, “these seven or eight years, I
suppose it is. My husband’s a penny lot-seller, with just a middling
pitch” [the vendor of a number of articles, sold at a penny “a lot”]
“and in the summer I do a little in engravings, when I’m not minding
my husband’s ‘lots,’ for he has sometimes a day, and oftener a night,
with portering and packing for a tradesman, that’s known him long.
Well, sir, I think I sell most ‘coloured.’ ‘Master Toms’ wasn’t bad
last summer. ‘Master Toms’ was pictures of cats, sir--you must have
seen them--and I had them different colours. If a child looks on with
its father, very likely, it’ll want ‘pussy,’ and if the child cries
for it, it’s almost a sure sale, and more, I think, indeed I’m sure,
with men than with women. Women knows the value of money better than
men, for men never understand what housekeeping is. I have no children,
thank God, or they might be pinched, poor things. ‘Miss Kitties’ was
the same sale. Toms is hes, and Kitties is she cats. I’ve sometimes
sold to poor women who was tiresome; they must have just what would fit
over their mantel-pieces, that was papered with pictures.” [My readers
may remember that some of the descriptions I have given, long previous
to the present inquiry, of the rooms of the poor, fully bear out this
statement.] “I seldom venture on anything above 1_d._, I mean to sell
at 1_d._ I’ve had Toms and Kitties at 2_d._ though. ‘Fashions’ isn’t
worth umbrella room; the poorest needlewoman won’t be satisfied with
them from an umbrella. ‘Queens’ and ‘Alberts’ and ‘Wales’s’ and the
other children isn’t near so good as they was. There’s so many ‘fine
portraits of Her Majesty,’ or the others, given away with the first
number of this or of that, that people’s overstocked. If a working-man
can buy a newspaper or a number, why of course he may as well have a
picture with it. They gave away glasses of gin at the opening of that
baker’s shop there, and it’s the same doctrine” [The word she used]. “I
never offer penny theatres, or comic exhibitions, or anything big; they
spoils the look of the umbrella, and makes better things look mean. I
sell only to working people, I think; seldom to boys, and seldomer to
girls; seldom to servant-maids and hardly ever to women of the town. I
_have_ taken 6_d._ from one of them though. I think boys buy pictures
for picture books. I never had what I suppose was old pictures. To a
few old people, I’ve known, ‘Children’ sell fairly, when they’re made
plump, and red cheeked, and curly haired. They sees a resemblance of
their grandchildren, perhaps, and buys. Young married people does so
too, but not so oft, I think. I don’t remember that ever I have made
more than 1_s._ 10_d._ on an evening. I don’t sell, or very seldom
indeed, at other times, and only in summer, and when its fine. If
I clear 5_s._ I counts that a good week. It’s a great help to the
lot-selling. I seldom clear so much. Oftener 4_s._”

The principal sale of these “pictures,” in the streets, is from
umbrellas. Occasionally, a street-stationer, or even a miscellaneous
lot-seller, when he has met with a cheap lot, especially of portraits
of ladies, will display a collection of prints, pyramidally arranged
on his stall,--but these are exceptions. Sometimes, too, an “umbrella
print-seller” will have a few “pictures in frames,” on a sort of stand
alongside the umbrella.

The pictures for the umbrellas are bought at the warehouse, or the
swag-shops, of which I have before spoken. At these establishments
“prints” are commonly supplied from 3_d._ to 5_s._ the dozen. The
street-sellers buy at 5_d._ and 6_d._ the dozen, to sell at a 1_d._ a
piece; and at 3_d._ to sell at 1/2_d._ _None_ of the pictures thus
sold are prepared expressly for the streets.

In so desultory and--as one intelligent street-seller with whom I
conversed on the subject described it--so _weathery_ a trade, it is
difficult to arrive at exact statistics. From the best data at my
command, it may be computed, that for twelve weeks of the year, there
are thirty umbrella print-sellers (all exceptional traders therein
included) each clearing 6_s._ weekly, and taking 12_s._ Thus it appears
that 216_l._ is yearly expended in the streets in this purchase. Many
of the sellers are old or infirm; one who was among the most prosperous
before the changes in the streets of Lambeth, was dwarfish, and was
delighted to be thought “a character.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PICTURES IN FRAMES.

From about 1810, or somewhat earlier, down to 1830, or somewhat
later, the street-sale of pictures in frames was almost entirely in
the hands of the Jews. The subjects were then nearly all scriptural:
“The Offering up of Isaac;” “Jacob’s Dream;” “The Crossing of the
Red Sea;” “The Death of Sisera;” and “The Killing of Goliath from
the Sling of the youthful David.” But the Jew traders did not at all
account it necessary to confine the subjects of their pictures to the
records of the Old--their best trade was in the illustrations of the
New Testament. Perhaps the “Stoning of St. Stephen” was their most
saleable “picture in a frame.” There were also “The Nativity;” “The
Slaying of the Children, by order of Herod” (with the quotation of St.
Matthew, chap. ii. verse 17, “Then was fulfilled that which was spoken
by Jeremy the prophet”); “The Sermon on the Mount;” “The Beheading of
John the Baptist;” “The Entry of Christ into Jerusalem;” “The Raising
of Lazarus;” “The Betrayal on the part of Judas;” “The Crucifixion;”
and “The Conversion of St. Paul.” There were others, but these were
the principal subjects. All these pictures were coloured, and very
deeply coloured. St. Stephen was stoned in the lightest of sky-blue
short mantles. The pictures were sold in the streets of London, mostly
in the way of hawking; but ten times as extensively, I am told, in
the country, as in town. Indeed, at the present time, many a secluded
village ale-house has its parlour walls decorated with these scriptural
illustrations, which seem to have superseded

“The pictures placed for ornament and use;
The twelve good rules; the royal game of goose,”

mentioned by Goldsmith as characteristic of a village inn. These “Jew
pictures” are now yielding to others.

Most of these articles were varnished, and 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ each
was frequently the price asked, 1_s._ 6_d._ being taken “if no better
could be done,” and sometimes 1_s._ A smaller amount per single picture
was always taken, if a set were purchased. These productions were
prepared principally for street-sale and for hawkers. The frames were
narrower and meaner-looking than in the present street-pictures of the
kind; they were stained like the present frames, in imitation of maple,
but far less skilfully. Sometimes they were a black japan; sometimes a
sorry imitation of mahogany.

In the excitement of the Reform Bill era, the street-pictures in frames
most in demand were Earl Grey, Earl Spencer’s (or Lord Althorp), Lord
Brougham’s, and Lord John Russell’s. O’Connell’s also “sold well,” as
did William IV. “Queen Adelaide,” I was told, “went off middling, not
much more than half as good as William.” Towards the close of King
William’s life, the portraits of the Princess Victoria of Kent were
of good sale in the streets, and her Royal Highness was certainly
represented as a young lady of undue plumpness, and had hardly justice
done to her portraiture. The Duchess of Kent, also, I was informed,
“sold fairish in the streets.” In a little time, the picture in a
frame of the Princess Victoria of Kent, with merely an alteration in
the title, became available as Queen Victoria I., of Great Britain and
Ireland. Since that period, there have been the princes and princesses,
her Majesty’s offspring, who present a strong family resemblance.

The street pictures, so to speak, are not unfrequently of a religious
character. Pictures of the Virgin and Child, of the Saviour seated
at the Last Supper, of the Crucifixion, or of the different saints,
generally coloured. The principal purchasers of these “religious
pictures” are the poorer Irish. I remember seeing, in the course of
an inquiry among street-performers last summer, the entire wall of a
poor street-dancer’s one room, except merely the space occupied by the
fireplace, covered with small coloured pictures in frames, the whole
of which, the proprietor told me, with some pride, he had picked up in
the streets, according as he could spare a few pence. Among them were a
crucifix (of bone), and a few medallions, of a religious character, in
plaster or wax. This man was of Italian extraction; but I have seen the
same thing in the rooms of the Roman Catholic Irish, though never to
the same extent.

The general subjects now most in demand for street-sale are, “Lola
Montes,” “Louis Philippe and his Queen,” “The Sailor’s Return,”
“The Soldier’s Return,” and the “Parting” of the same individuals,
Smugglers, in different situations, Poachers also; “Turpin’s Ride
to York,” the divers feats attributed to Jack Sheppard (but less
popular than “Turpin’s Ride,”) “Courtship,” “Marriage” (the one a
couple caressing, and the other bickering), “Father Mathew” (in very
black large boots), “Napoleon Bonaparte crossing the Alps,” and his
“Farewell to his Troops at Fontainebleau,” “Scenes of Piracy.” None
of these subjects are modern; “Lola Montes” (a bold-faced woman, in a
riding-habit), being the newest. “Why,” said one man familiar with the
trade, “there hasn’t been no Louis Napoleon in a frame-picture for the
streets, nor Cobdens, nor Feargus O’Connors, nor Sir John Franklins;
what is wanted for us is something exciting.”

The prices of frame-pictures (as I sometimes heard them called) made
expressly for street-sale, vary from 1_d._ to 1_s._ a pair. The 1_d._
a pair are about six inches by four, very rude, and on thin paper,
and with frames made of lath-wood (stained), but put together very
compactly. The cheaper sorts are of prints bought at the swag-shops, or
of waste-dealers, sometimes roughly coloured, and sometimes plain. The
greatest sale is of those charged from 2_d._ to 4_d._ the pair.

Some of the higher-priced pictures are painted purposely for the
streets, but are always copies of some popular engraving, and their
sale is not a twentieth of the others. These frame-pictures were, and
are, generally got up by a family, the girls taking the management
of the paper-work, the boys of the wood. The parents have, many of
them, been paper-stainers. This division of labour is one reason of
the exceeding cheapness of this street branch of the fine arts. These
working artists--or whatever they are to be called--also prepare and
frame for street-sale the plates given away in the first instance with
a number of a newspaper or a periodical, and afterwards “to be had for
next to nothing.” The prevalence of such engravings has tended greatly
to diminish the sale of the pictures prepared expressly for the streets.

Ten years ago this trade was ten times greater than it is now. The
principal sale still is, and always was, at the street-markets
on Saturday evenings. They are sold piled on a small stall, or
carried under the arm. To sell 10_s._ worth on a Saturday night
is an extraordinary sale, and 2_s._ 6_d._ is a bad one, and the
frame-picturer must have “middling patter to set them off at all.
‘Twopence a pair!’ he’ll say; ‘only twopence a pair! Who’d be without
an ornament to his dwelling?’”

There are now about fifty persons engaged in this sale on a Saturday
night, of whom the majority are the artists or preparers of the
pictures. On a Monday evening there are about twenty sellers; and not
half that number on other evenings--but some “take a round in the
suburbs.”

If these people take 10_s._ weekly for frame-pictures the year through,
1,040_l._ is yearly expended in this way. I estimate the average number
at twenty daily. Their profits are about cent. per cent.; boys and
working people buy the most. The trade is often promoted by a raffle
at a public-house. Many mechanics, I was told, now frame their own
pictures.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MANUSCRIPT AND OTHER MUSIC.

This trade used to be more extensively carried on in the streets than
it is at present. The reasons I heard assigned for the decadence
were the greater cheapness of musical productions generally, and the
present fondness for lithographic embellishments to every polka, waltz,
quadrille, ballad, &c., &c. “People now hates, I do believe, a _bare_
music-sheet,” one street-seller remarked.

The street manuscript-music trade was, certainly, and principally,
piratical. An air became popular perhaps on a sudden, as it was pointed
out to me, in the case, of “Jump, Jim Crow.” At a musical publisher’s,
such an affair in the first bloom of its popularity, would have been
charged from 2_s._ to 3_s._ 6_d._, twenty-five years ago, and the
street-seller at that time, often also a book-stall keeper, would
employ, or buy of those who offered them for sale, and who copied them
for the purpose, a manuscript of the demanded music, which he could
sell cheap in comparison.

A man who, until the charges of which I have before spoken, kept a
second-hand book-stall, in a sort of arched passage in the New Cut,
Lambeth, sold manuscript-music, and was often “sadly bothered,” he
said, at one time by the musical propensities of a man who looked
like a journeyman tailor. This man, whenever he had laid out a trifle
at the book-stall, looked over the music, and often pulled a small
flute from his pocket, and began to play a few bars from one of the
manuscripts, and this he continued doing, to the displeasure of the
stall-keeper, until a crowd began to assemble, thinking, perhaps,
that the flute-player was a street-musician; he was then obliged to
desist. Of the kind of music he sold, or of its mode of production,
this street-bookseller knew nothing. He purchased it of a man who
carried it to his stall, and as he found it sell tolerably well, he
gave himself no further trouble concerning it. The supplier of the
manuscript pencilled on each sheet the price it was to be offered at,
allowing the stall-keeper from 50 to 150 per cent. profit, if the
price marked was obtained. “I haven’t seen anything of him, sir,” said
the street-bookseller, “for a long while. I dare say he was some poor
musicianer, or singer, or a reduced gentleman, perhaps, for he always
came after dusk, or else on bad dark days.”

Although but partially connected with street-art, I may mention
as a sample of the music sometimes offered in street-sale, that a
book-stall keeper, three weeks ago showed me a pile of music which he
had purchased from a “waste collector,” about eight months before,
at 2-1/2_d._ the pound. Among this was some MS. music, which I
specify below, and which the book-stall keeper was confident, on very
insufficient grounds, I think, had been done for street-sale.

The music had, as regards three-fourths of it, evidently been bound,
and had been torn from the boards of the book, as only the paper
portion is purchased for “waste.” Some, however, were loose sheets,
which had evidently never been subjected to the process of stitching.
I now cite some of the titles of this street-sale: “Le Petit Tambour.
Sujet d’un Grand Rondeau pour le Piano Forte. Composé par L. Zerbini,”
(MS.) “Di Tanti Palpiti. The Celebrated Cavatina, by Rossini, &c.”
“Twenty Short Lessons, or Preludes in the most Convenient Keys for the
Harp. Composed and Respectfully Dedicated to Lady Ann Collins. By John
Baptist Meyer. Price 5_s._” “An Cota Caol (given in the ancient Irish
character.) The Slender Coat,” (MS.) “Cailin beog chruite na mbo (also
in Irish). The Pretty Girl Milking the Cow,” (MS.)

There are now no persons regularly employed in preparing MS. music for
the streets. But occasionally a person skilled in music writing will,
when he or she, I was told, had nothing better in hand, do a little
for the street sale, disposing of the MSS. to any street-stationer or
bookseller. If four persons are this way employed, receiving 4_s._ a
week each, the year through--which I am assured is the extent--we find
upwards of 40_l._ thus earned, and about twice that sum taken by the
street retailers.

OF THE CAPITAL AND INCOME OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF STATIONERY,
LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS.

I now proceed to give a summary of the capital, and income of the above
classes. I will first however, endeavour to give a summary of the
number of individuals belonging to the class.

This appears to be made up (so far as I am able to ascertain) of the
following items:--120 sellers of stationery; 20 sellers of pocket-books
and diaries; 50 sellers of almanacks and memorandum-books; 12 sellers
of account-books; 31 card-sellers; 6 secret papers-sellers; 250 sellers
of songs and ballads; 90 running patterers; 20 standing patterers; 8
sellers of “cocks” (principally elopements); 15 selling conundrums,
“comic exhibitions,” &c.; 200 selling play-bills and books for the
play; 40 back-number-sellers; 4 waste paper-sellers at Billingsgate;
40 sellers of tracts and pamphlets; 12 newsvenders, &c., at steam-boat
piers; 2 book auctioneers; 70 book-stall keepers and book barrow-men;
16 sellers of guide-books; 30 sellers of song-books and children’s
books; 40 dealers in pictures in frames; 30 vendors of engravings in
umbrellas, and 4 sellers of manuscript music--making altogether a total
of 1,110. Many of the above street-trades are, however, only temporary.
As, for instance, the street-sale of playing-cards, continues only
fourteen days in the year; pocket-books and diaries, four weeks;
others, again, are not regularly pursued from day to day, as the sale
of prints and engravings in umbrellas, which affords employment for but
twelve weeks out of the fifty-two, and conundrums for two months. One
trade, however, (namely, that of “Comic Exhibition Papers,” gelatine
and engraved cards of the Exhibition) is entirely now in the streets.
In the broad-sheet trade, again, the “running patterers” work what are
called “cocks,” when there are no incidents happening to incite the
public mind. Hence, making due allowances for such variations, we may
fairly assume that the street-sellers belonging to this class number
at least 1,000. The following statistics will show the whole amount of
capital, and the gross income of this branch of street traffic.

CAPITAL OR VALUE OF THE STOCK-IN-TRADE OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF
STATIONERY, LITERATURE AND THE FINE ARTS.

_Street-sellers of Stationery._

£ _s._ _d._

40 stalls, 4_s._ each; 80 boxes,
3_s._ 6_d._ each; and stock-money for
120 sellers, 10_s._ each 82 0 0

_Street-sellers of Pocket-books and Diaries._

Stock-money for 20 vendors, 10_s._ each 10 0 0

_Street-sellers of Almanacks and Memorandum-books._

Stock-money for 50 vendors, 1_s._ per head 2 10 0

_Street-sellers of Account-books._

12 baskets, 3_s._ each; 12 waterproof
bags, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money for
12 sellers, 15_s._ each 12 6 0

_Street-sellers of Cards._

Stock-money for 20 sellers, 1_s._ 6_d._ each 2 5 0

_Street-seller of Stenographic-cards._

Stock-money for 1 seller 0 1 6

_Street-sellers of Long-songs._

20 poles to which songs are attached,
2_d._ each; stock-money for
20 sellers, 1_s._ each 1 3 4

_Street-sellers of Wall-songs (“Pinners-up.”)_

30 canvass frames, to which songs
are hung, 2_s._ each; stock-money for
30 sellers, 1_s._ each 4 10 0

_Street-sellers of Ballads (“Chaunters.”)_

2 fiddles, 7_s._ each; stock-money
for 200 chaunters, 1_s._ each 10 14 0

_Street-sellers of “Dialogues,” “Litanies,” &c.
(“Standing Patterers.”)_

20 boards with appendages “for
pictures,” 5_s._ 6_d._ each; 20 paintings
for boards, 3_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 20 vendors, 1_s._ each 10 0 0

_Street-sellers of Executions, &c. (“Running
Patterers.”)_

Stock-money for 90 sellers, 1_s._
each 4 10 0

_Street-sellers of “Cocks.”_

Stock-money for 8 sellers, 1_s._ each 0 8 0

_Street-sellers of Conundrums and Nuts to Crack._

Stock-money for 15 sellers, 1_s._ each 0 15 0

_Street-sellers of Exhibition Papers, Magical
Delusions, &c._

Stock-money for 15 sellers, 1_s._ each 0 15 0

_Street-sellers of Secret Papers._

Stock-money for 6 vendors, 1_s._ each 0 6 0

_Street-sellers of Play-bills and Books of the Play._

Stock-money for 200 vendors, 2_s._ each 20 0 0

_Street-sellers of Back Numbers._

Stock-money for 40 sellers, 5_s._ each 10 0 0

_Street-sellers of Waste-paper at Billingsgate._

Stock-money for 4 sellers, 5_s._ each 1 0 0

_Street-sellers of Tracts and Pamphlets._

Stock-money for 40 sellers, 6_d._ each 1 0 0

_Street-sellers of Newspapers (Second Edition)._

Stock-money for 20 sellers, 2_s._ 6_d._ each 2 10 0

_Street-sellers of Newspapers, &c., on board
Steam-boats._

Stock-money for 12 sellers, 5_s._ each 3 0 0

_Street-sellers of Books by Auction._

Stock-money for 2 sellers, 2_l._
each; 2 barrows, 1_l._ each; 2 boards,
for barrows, 3_s._ each 6 6 0

_Street-sellers of Books on Stalls and Barrows._

20 stalls, 4_s._ each; 50 barrows,
1_l._ each; 50 boards, for barrows, 3_s._
each; stock-money, for 70 sellers, 2_l._ each 201 10 0

_Street-sellers of Guide-books._

Stock-money, for 16 sellers, 5_s._ each 4 0 0

_Street-sellers of Song Books and Children’s Books._

Stock-money, for 30 vendors, 1_s._ each 1 10 0

_Street-sellers of Pictures in Frames._

40 stalls, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money,
for 40 sellers, 5_s._ each 15 0 0

_Street-sellers of Engravings in Umbrellas._

Umbrellas, 2_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 30 sellers, 2_s._ each 3 0 0

_Street-sellers of Manuscript-music._

Stock-money, for 4 sellers, 1_s._ 6_d._ each 0 6 0
----------------
TOTAL CAPITAL INVESTED IN
THE STREET-SALE OF STATIONERY,
LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS 411 5 10
----------------

INCOME, OR AVERAGE ANNUAL “TAKINGS,” OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF
STATIONERY, LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS.

_Street-sellers of Stationery._

There are 120 vendors of stationery,
who sell altogether during the year,
224,640 quires of writing paper at 3_d._
per quire; 149,760 doz. envelopes, at
1-1/2_d._ per doz.; 37,440 doz. pens, at 3_d._
per doz.; 24,960 bottles of ink, at 1_d._
each; 112,320 black lead pencils, at
1_d._ each; 24,960 pennyworths of
wafers, and 49,920 sticks of sealing-wax,
at 1/2_d._ per stick; amounting altogether
to £4,992

_Street-sellers of Pocket-books and Diaries._

During the year 1,440 pocket-books,
at 6_d._ each, and 960 diaries, at 6_d._
each, are sold in the streets by 20
vendors; amounting to £60

_Street-sellers of Almanacks and Memorandum-books._

There are sold during the year, in
the streets of London, 280,800 memorandum-books,
at 1_d._ each, and 4,800
almanacks at 1_d._ each, among 50 vendors,
altogether amounting to £1,190

_Street-sellers of Account-books._

There are now 12 itinerants vending
account-books in various parts of the
metropolis, each of whom sells daily,
upon an average, 4 account-books, at
1_s._ 9_d._ each; the number sold during
the year is therefore 14,976, and the
sum expended thereon amounts to £1,310

_Street-sellers of “Gelatine,” “Engraved,” and
“Playing-cards.”_

There are 20 street-sellers vending
gelatine and engraved cards during the
day, and 30 selling playing-cards (for
14 days) at night. These vendors get
rid of, among them, in the course of the
year, 43,200 gelatine, and 14,400 engraved
cards, at 1_d._ each, and 3,360
packs of playing-cards, at 3_d._ per
pack; so that the money spent in the
streets on the sale of engraved, gelatine,
and playing-cards, during the
year, amounts to £282

_Street-seller of Stenographic Cards._

There is only 1 individual “working”
stenographic cards in the streets
of London, and the number he sells in
the course of the year is 7,448 cards,
at 1_d._ each, amounting to £31 4

_Street-sellers of Long Songs._

I am assured, that if 20 persons were
selling long songs in the street last
summer (during a period of 12 weeks),
it was “the outside;” as long songs
are now “for fairs and races, and
country work.” Calculating that each
cleared 9_s._ in a week, and to clear that
took 15_s._, we find there is expended in
long songs in the streets annually £180

_Street-sellers of Wall Songs (“Pinners-up.”)_

On fine summer days, the wall song-sellers
(of whom there are 30) take 2_s._
on an average. On short wintry days
they may not take half so much, and
on very foggy or rainy days they take
nothing at all. Reckoning that each
wall song-man now takes 10_s._ 6_d._
weekly (7_s._ being the profit), we find
there is expended yearly in London
streets, in the ballads of the pinners-up £810

_Street-sellers of Ballads (“Chaunters.”)_

There are now 200 chaunters, who
also sell the ballads they sing; the
average takings of each are 3_s._ per
day; altogether amounting to £4,680

_Street-sellers of Executions, &c. (“Running Patterers.”)_

Some represent their average weekly
earnings at 12_s._ 6_d._ the year through;
some at 10_s._ 6_d._; and others at less
than half of 12_s._ 6_d._ Reckoning, however,
that only 9_s._ weekly is an average
profit per individual, and that 14_s._ be
taken to realise that profit, we find
there is expended yearly, on executions,
fires, deaths, &c., in London £3,276

_Street-sellers of Dialogues, Litanies, &c. (Standing
Patterers.)_

If 20 standing patterers clear 10_s._
weekly, each, the year through, and
take 15_s._ weekly, we find there is
yearly expended in the standing patter
of London streets £780

_Street-sellers of “Cocks” (Elopements, Love
Letters, &c.)_

There are now 8 men who sell
nothing but “Cocks,” each of whom
dispose daily of 6 dozen copies at 1/2_d._
per copy, or altogether, during the
year, 179,712 copies, amounting to £374 8_s._

_Street-sellers of Conundrums--“Nuts to Crack,”
&c._

From the best information I could
acquire, it appears that fifteen men
may be computed as working conundrums
for two months throughout the
twelve, and clearing 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly,
per individual. The cost of the “Nuts
to Crack” (when new) is 5_d._ a dozen
to the seller; but old “Nuts” often
answer the purpose of the street-seller,
and may be had for about half the
price; the cost of the “Nut-crackers”
is 2_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ It may be calculated,
then, that to realize the
10_s._ 6_d._ above-mentioned 15_s._ must
be taken. This shows the street expenditure
in “Nuts to Crack” and
“Nut-crackers” to be yearly £90

_Street-sellers of Exhibition Papers, Magical
Delusions, &c._

This trade is carried on only for a
short time in the winter, as regards the
magical portion; and I am informed
that, including the “Comic Exhibitions,”
it extends to about half of
the sum taken for conundrums; or to about £45

_Street-sellers of Secret Papers._

Supposing that 6 men last year
each cleared 6_s._ weekly, we find expended
yearly in the streets on this
rubbish £93

_Street-sellers of Play-bills and Books._

Taking the profits at 3_s._ a week,
at cent. per cent. on the outlay, and
reckoning 200 sellers, including those
at the saloons, concert-rooms, &c.,
there is expended yearly on the sale
of play-bills purchased in the streets
of London £3,120

_Street-sellers of Back Numbers._

There are now 40 vendors in the
streets of London, each selling upon
an average 3 dozen copies daily, at 1/2_d._
each, or during the year 336,960 odd
numbers. Hence, the sum expended
annually in the streets for back numbers
of periodicals amounts to upwards of £700

_Street-sellers of Waste-paper at Billingsgate._

There are 4 individuals selling
waste-paper at Billingsgate, one of
whom informed me that from 70 to
100 pounds weight of “waste”--about
three-fourths being newspapers--is
supplied to Billingsgate market
and its visitants. The average
price is not less than 2-1/2_d._ a pound,
or from that to 3_d._ A single paper is
1_d._ Reckoning that 85 pounds of
waste-paper are sold a day, at 2-1/2_d._
per pound, we find that the annual
expenditure in waste-paper at Billingsgate
is upwards of £275

_Street-sellers of Tracts and Pamphlets._

From the information I obtained
from one of this class of street-sellers,
I find there are 40 individuals gaining
a livelihood in selling tracts and pamphlets
in the streets, full one half are
men of colour, the other half consists
of old and infirm men, and young
boys, the average takings of each is
about 1_s._ a day, the year through; the
annual street expenditure in the sale
of tracts and pamphlets is thus upwards of £620

_Street-sellers of Newspapers (Second Edition.)_

There are 20 who are engaged in
the street sale of newspapers, second
edition, each of whom take weekly
(for a period of 6 weeks in the year)
1_l._ 5_s._; so that, adopting the calculation
of my informant, and giving a
profit of 150 per cent., the yearly
expenditure in the streets, in second
editions, amounts to £150

_Street-sellers of Newspapers, &c., at Steam-Boat
Piers._

I am informed that the average
earnings of these traders, altogether,
may be taken at 15_s._ weekly; calculating
that twelve carry on the trade
the year through, we find that (assuming
each man to sell at thirty-three
per cent. profit--though in the case
of old works it will be often cent. per
cent.), the sum expended annually
in steam-boat papers is upwards of £1,500

_Street-sellers of Books (by Auction)._

There are at present only 2 street-sellers
of books by auction in London,
whose clear weekly earnings are 10_s._ 6_d._
each. Calculating their profits at 250_l._
per cent., their weekly receipts will
amount to 35_s._ each per week; giving
a yearly expenditure of £91

_Street-sellers of Books on Stalls and Barrows._

The number of book-stalls and barrows
in the streets of the metropolis is
70. The proprietors of these sell weekly
upon an average 42 volumes each. The
number of volumes annually sold in
the streets is thus 1,375,920, and reckoning
each volume sold to average 9_d._,
we find that the yearly expenditure in
the sale of books in the street amounts to £5,733

_Street-sellers of Guide-books._

The street-sellers of guide-books to
public places of amusement, are 16 in
number, the profit of each is 4_s._ weekly,
at 25 per cent., hence the takings must
be 20_s._; thus making the annual expenditure
in the street-sale of such books amount to £832

_Street-sale of Song-books and Children’s books._

There are 30 street-sellers who vend
children’s books and song-books, and
dispose of, among them, 2 dozen each
daily, or during the year 224,640 books,
at 1_d._ each; hence the sum yearly expended
in the street-sale of children’s
books and song-books is £936

_Street-sellers of Pictures in Frames._

If we calculate 40 persons selling pictures
in frames, and each taking 10_s._
weekly; we find the annual amount
spent in the streets in the sale of these
articles is £1,040

_Street-sellers of Prints and Engravings in
Umbrellas._

The street-sale of prints and engravings
in umbrellas lasts only 12 weeks.
There are 30 individuals who gain a
livelihood in the sale of these articles
during that period. The average takings
of each seller is 12_s._ weekly; so that
the annual street-expenditure upon
prints and engravings is £216

_Street-sellers of Manuscript Music._

There are only 4 sellers of manuscript
music in the streets, who take on an
average 4_s._ each weekly; hence we find
the annual expenditure in this article
amounts in round numbers to £40
------------------
TOTAL SUM EXPENDED YEARLY
IN THE STREETS ON STATIONERY,
LITERATURE, AND THE FINE ARTS £33,446 12_s._
------------------

AN EPITOME OF THE PATTERING CLASS.

I wish, before passing to the next subject--the street-sellers of
manufactured articles (of one of whom the engraving here given
furnishes a well-known specimen)--I wish, I say, as I find some
mistakes have occurred on the subject, to give the public a general
view of the patterers, as well as to offer some few observations
concerning the means of improving the habits of street-people in
general.

The patterers consist of three distinct classes; viz., those who sell
something, and patter to help off their goods; those who exhibit
something, and patter to help off the show; and those who do nothing
but patter, with a view to elicit alms. Under the head of “Patterers
who sell” may be classed

Paper Workers,
Quack Doctors,
Cheap Jacks,
Grease Removers,
Wager Patterers,
Ring Sellers,
Dealers in Corn Salve,
„ Razor Paste,
„ French Polish,
„ Plating Balls,
„ Candle Shades,
„ Rat Poisons, &
„ Blacking,
Book Auctioneers.

The second class of patterers includes jugglers, showmen, clowns, and
fortune-tellers; beside several exhibitors who invite public notice to
the wonders of the telescope or microscope.

The third and last class of patterers are those who neither sell nor
amuse, but only victimise those who get into their clutches. These (to
use their own words) “do it on the bounce.” Their general resort is an
inferior public-house, sometimes a brothel, or a coffee-shop. One of
the tricks of these worthies is to group together at a window, and if
a well-dressed person pass by, to salute him with the contents of a
flour-bag. One of their pals--better dressed than the rest--immediately
walks out, declares it was purely accidental, and invites the gentleman
in “to be brushed.” Probably he consents, and still more probably, if
he be “good-natured,” he is plied with liquor, drugged with snuff for
the occasion, and left in some obscure court, utterly stupified. When
he awakes, he finds that his watch, purse, &c., are gone.

“A casual observer, or even a stranger, may be induced to contract
a wayside acquaintance with the parties to whom I allude,” says one
of the pattering class, from whom I have received much valuable
information; “and if he be a visitor of fairs and races, that
acquaintance, though slight, may sometimes prove expensive. But casual
observers cannot, from the complexity and varied circumstances of the
characters now under notice, form anything like a correct view of them.
I am convinced that no one can, but those who have visited their haunts
and indeed lived among them for months together. They are not to be
known, any more than the great city was to be built, in a day. This
advantage--if so it may be called--has fallen to my lot.”

The three classes of patterers above enumerated must not be confounded.
The two first are essentially distinct from the last--at least
they do _something_ for their living; and though the pattering
street-tradesmen may generally overstep the bounds of truth in their
glowing descriptions of the virtues of the goods they sell, still it
should be remembered they are no more dishonest in their dealings than
the “enterprising” class of shopkeepers, who resort to the _printed_
mode of puffing off their wares,--indeed the street-sellers are far
less reprehensible than their more wealthy brother puffers of the
shops, who cannot plead want as an excuse for their dishonesty. The
recent revelations made by the _Lancet_, as to the adulteration of the
articles of diet sold by the London grocers, show that the patterers
who sell, practise far less imposition than some of our “merchant
princes.”

“A tradesman in Tottenham-court Road, whose address the _Lancet_
advertises gratis, thus proclaims the superior qualities of his
‘_Finest_ WHITE PEPPER. One package of this article, which is the
interior part of the kernel of the finest pepper, being equal in
strength to nearly three times the quantity of black pepper (which
is the inferior, small, shrivelled berries, and often little more
than husks), it will be not only the best but the cheapest for every
purpose.’ This super-excellent pepper, ‘sold in packages, price
1_d._,’ was found on analysis to consist of finely-ground _black
pepper, and a very large quantity of wheat-flour_.”

Indeed the _Lancet_ has demonstrated that as regards tea, coffee,
arrow-root, sugar, and pepper sold by “pattering” shopkeepers, the
rule invariably is that those are articles which are the most puffed,
and “warranted free from adulteration,” and “to which the attention
of families and _invalids_ is particularly directed as being of the
finest quality ever imported into this country,” are uniformly the most
scandalously adulterated of all.

We should, therefore, remember while venting our indignation against
pattering street-sellers, that they are not the only puffers in the
world, and that they, at least, can plead poverty in extenuation of
their offence; whereas, it must be confessed, that shopkeepers can have
no other cause for their acts but their own brutalizing greed of gain.

The class of patterers with whom we have here to deal are those who
patter to help off their goods--but while describing them it has
been deemed advisable to say a few words, also, on the class who _do
nothing but patter_, as a means of exciting commiseration to their
assumed calamities. These parties, it should be distinctly understood,
are in no way connected with the puffing street-sellers, but in the
exaggerated character of the orations they deliver, they are mostly
professional beggars--or bouncers (that is to say cheats of the lowest
_kind_), and _will_ not work or do anything for their living. This, at
least, cannot be urged against the pattering street-sellers who, as was
before stated, do _something_ for the bread they eat.

Further to show the extent, and system, of the lodging and routes
throughout the country of the class of “lurkers,” &c., here
described--as all resorting to those places--I got a patterer to write
me out a list, from his own knowledge, of divers routes, and the extent
of accommodation in the lodging-houses. I give it according to the
patterer’s own classification.

“_Brighton_ is a town where there is a great many furnished cribs,
let to needys (nightly lodgers) that are molled up,” [that is to say,
associated with women in the sleeping-rooms.]

SURREY AND SUSSEX.

Dossing Cribs, Beds. Needys,
or Lodging-houses or Nightly
Lodgers.
Wandsworth 6 9 108
Croydon 9 8 144
Reigate 5 6 60
Cuckfield 2 8 32
Horsham 3 7 52
Lewis 7 6 84
Kingston 12 8 192
Brighton 16 9 228

“_Bristol._--A few years back an old woman kept a padding-ken here.
She was a strong Methodist, but had a queer method. There was thirty
standing beds, besides make-shifts and furnished rooms, which were
called ‘cottages.’ It’s not so bad now. The place was well-known to the
monkry, and you was reckoned flat if you hadn’t been there. The old
woman, when any female, old or young, who had no tin, came into the
kitchen, made up a match for her with some men. Fellows half-drunk had
the old women. There was always a broomstick at hand, and they was both
made to jump over it, and that was called a broomstick wedding. Without
that ceremony a couple weren’t looked on as man and wife. In course the
man paid, in such case, for the dos (bed.)

Kensington 6 7 84
Brentford 12 8 192
Hounslow 6 5 60
Colebrook 2 7 20
Windsor 7 10 140
Maidenhead 4 5 40
Reading 12 9 216
Oxford 14 7 196
Banbury 10 12 240
Marlboro’ 8 7 112
Bath 10 8 160
Bristol 20 11 440

“_Counties of Kent and Essex._--Here is the best places in England for
‘skipper-birds;’ (parties that never go to lodging-houses, but to barns
or outhouses, sometimes without a blanket.) The Kent farmers permit it
to their own travellers, or the travellers they know. In Essex it’s
different. There a farmer will give 1_s._ rather than let a traveller
sleep on his premises, for fear of robbery. ‘Keyhole whistlers,’ the
skipper-birds are sometimes called, but they’re regular travellers.
Kent’s the first county in England for them. They start early to good
houses for victuals, when gentlefolk are not up. I’ve seen them doze
and sleep against the door. They like to be there before any one cuts
their cart (exposes their tricks). Travellers are all early risers.
It’s good morning in the country when it’s good night in town.

KENT.

Dossing Cribs, Beds. Needys,
or Lodging-houses or Nightly
Lodgers.
Deptford 18 9 324
Greenwich 6 8 26
Woolwich 9 8 144
Gravesend 6 7 84
Chatham 20 10 400
Maidstone 5 7 70
Sittingbourne 3 6 36
Sheerness 4 5 40
Faversham 3 5 30
Canterbury 11 8 176
Dover 12 9 216
Ramsgate 4 5 40
Margate 6 6 72

ESSEX.

Stratford 10 9 180
Ilford 3 7 52
Barking 4 6 48
Billericay 5 7 70
Orsett 2 8 32
Rayleigh 3 9 54
Rochford 3 8 48
Leigh 4 8 64
Prettywell 2 7 28
Southend 3 8 48
Maldon 5 9 90
Witham 4 8 64
Colchester 15 10 300

“_Windsor._--At Ascot race-time I’ve paid many 1_s._ just to sit up all
night.

“_Colchester._--Life in London at the Bugle; called ‘Hell upon earth’
sometimes.

Barnet 5 1 80
Watford 6 8 90
Hemel-Hempstead 3 5 30
Uxbridge 6 7 84
Tring 2 6 24
Dunstable 6 5 60
Stony-Stratford 3 6 36
Northampton 13 9 234
Towcester 4 7 56
Daventry 5 9 90
Coventry 16 9 288
Birmingham 50 11 1100

HERTS AND BEDFORDSHIRE.

Edmonton 14 7 196
Waltham-Abbey 3 6 36
Cheshunt-Street 2 7 28
Hoddesden 3 8 48
Hertford 9 9 162
Ware 7 10 140
Puckeridge 2 5 20
Buntingford 3 8 48
Royston 4 10 40
Hitchin 7 9 126
Luton 6 8 96
Bedford 9 7 126
St. Alban’s 8 6 96

SUFFOLK AND NORFOLK.

Ipswich 24 8 384
Hadleigh 8 7 112
Halsted 5 6 60
Stowmarket 4 7 56
Woodbridge 6 5 60
Sudbury 4 7 56
Bury St. Edmund’s 8 8 128
Thetford 3 6 36
Attleboro’ 2 5 20
Wymondham 1 11 22
Norwich 40 9 720
Yarmouth 16 8 256

OF THE “SCREEVERS,” OR WRITERS OF BEGGING-LETTERS AND PETITIONS.

“Screeving”--that is to say, _writing_ false or exaggerated accounts of
afflictions and privations, is a necessary corollary to “Pattering,”
or making pompous _orations_ in public--and I here subjoin a brief
description of the “business”--for although the “screevers,”
“economically” considered, belong properly to the class who will _not
work_, yet as they are intimately connected with the street-trade of
begging I have thought it best to say a few words on the subject here,
reserving a more comprehensive and scientific view of the subject
till such time as I come to treat of the _professional_ beggar, under
the head of those who are _able_ but _unwilling_ to labour for their
livelihood, in contradistinction to the involuntary beggars, who
belong more properly to those who are _willing_ but _unable_ to work.
The subjoined information has been obtained from one who has had many
opportunities of making himself acquainted with the habits and tricks
of the class here treated of,--indeed, at one part of his life he
himself belonged to the “profession.”

“In England and Wales the number of vagrants committed to prison
annually amounts to 19,621; and as many are not imprisoned more
than a dozen times during their lives, and a few never at all, the
number of tramps and beggars may be estimated, at the very lowest, at
22,000 throughout England and Wales. The returns from Scotland are
indeterminate. Of this wretched class many are aged and infirm; others
are destitute orphans; while not a few are persons whose distress is
real, and who suffer from temporary causes.

“With this excusable class, however, I have not now to do. Of
professional beggars there are two kinds--those who ‘do it on the
_blob_’ (by word of mouth), and those who do it by ‘_screeving_,’ that
is, by petitions and letters, setting forth imaginary cases of distress.

“Of these documents there are two sorts, ‘slums’ (letters) and
‘fakements’ (petitions). These are seldom written by the persons who
present or send them, but are the production of a class of whom the
public little imagine either the number or turpitude. I mean the
‘professional begging-letter writers.’

“Persons who write begging-letters for others sometimes, though seldom,
beg themselves. They are in many cases well supported by the fraternity
for whom they write. A professional of this kind is called by the
‘cadgers,’ ‘their man of business.’ Their histories vary as much as
their abilities; generally speaking they have been clerks, teachers,
shopmen, reduced gentlemen, or the illegitimate sons of members of the
aristocracy; while others, after having received a liberal education,
have broken away from parental control, and commenced the ‘profession’
in early life, and will probably pursue it to their graves.

“I shall take a cursory view of the various pretences set forth in
these begging documents,” says my informant, “and describe some of the
scenes connected with their preparation. The documents themselves are
mournful catalogues of all the ills that flesh is heir to.

“I address myself first to that class of petitions which represent
losses by sea, or perhaps shipwreck itself. These documents are very
seldom carried by one person, unless indeed he is really an old sailor;
and, to the credit of the navy be it spoken, this is very seldom the
case. When the imposition under notice has to be carried out, it is,
for the most part, conducted by half-a-dozen worthless men, dressed in
the garb of seamen (and known as turnpike sailors), one of their number
having really been at sea and therefore able to reply to any nautical
inquiries which suspicion may throw out. This person mostly carries the
document; and is, of course, the spokesman of the company. Generally
speaking, the gang have a subscription-book, sometimes only a fly-leaf
or two to the document, to receive the names of contributors.

“It may not be out of place here, to give a specimen--drawn from
memory--of one of those specious but deceitful ‘fakements’ upon which
the ‘swells,’ (especially those who have ‘been in the service,’)
‘come down with a _couter_’ (sovereign) if they ‘granny the mauley’
(perceive the signature) of a brother officer or friend. The document
is generally as follows--

“‘=These are to Certify=, to all whom it may concern, that the
THUNDERER, Captain Johnson, was returning on her homeward-bound passage
from China, laden with tea, fruit, &c., and having beside, twenty
passengers, chiefly ladies, and a crew of thirty hands, exclusive
of the captain and other officers. That the said vessel encountered
a tremendous gale off the banks of Newfoundland, and was dismasted,
and finally wrecked at midnight on’ (such a day, including the hour,
latitude, and other particulars). ‘That the above-named vessel speedily
foundered, and only the second mate and four of the crew (the bearers
of this certificate) escaped a watery grave. These, after floating
several days on broken pieces of the ship, were providentially
discovered, and humanely picked up by the brig INVINCIBLE, Captain
Smith, and landed in this town and harbour of Portsmouth, in the county
of Hants. That we, the Master of Customs, and two of her Majesty’s
Justices of the Peace for the said harbour and county, do hereby grant
and afford to the said’ (here follows the names of the unfortunate
mariners) ‘this our vouchment of the truth of the said wreck, and
their connection therewith, and do empower them to present and use
this certificate for twenty-eight days from the date hereof, to enable
them to get such temporal aid as may be adequate to reaching their
respective homes, or any sea-port where they may be re-engaged. And
this certificate further showeth, that they are not to be interrupted
in the said journey by any constabulary or other official authority;
provided, that is to say, that no breach of the peace or other
cognizable offence be committed by the said Petitioners,

‘As witness our hands,
_John Harris, M.C._ £1 0 0
_James Flood, J.P._ 1 0 0
_Capt. W. Hope, R.N., J.P._ 1 10 0

‘Given at Portsmouth, this 10th day of October, 1850.

‘GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.

_Rev. W. Wilkins_ £1 0 0
_An Officer’s Widow_ 0 10 0
_An Old Sailor_ 0 5 0
_A Friend_ 0 2 6’

“I have already hinted at the character and description of the persons
by whom these forgeries are framed. It would seem, from the example
given, that such documents are available in every sea-port or other
considerable town; but this is not the case. It is true that certain
kinds of documents, especially sham hawkers’ licenses, may be had in
the provinces, at prices suited to the importance of their contents,
or to the probable gains of their circulation; but all the ‘regular
bang-up fakes’ are manufactured in the ‘Start’ (metropolis), and
sent into the country to order, carefully packed up, and free from
observation. The following note, sent to ‘Carotty Poll, at Mrs.
Finder’s Login-ouse facin the orse and trumpet bere shop han street
Westminster London with spede,’ may tend to illuminate the uninitiated
as to how such ‘fakements’ are obtained:

‘Dere pol--I ope this will find yu an george in good helth and
spirits--things is very bad ere, yure sister Lizer has been konfined
an got a fine strappin boye, they was very bad off wen it happend.
they say in mi country it never ranes but it pores and so it was pol,
for mi William as got a month along with Cockny Harry for a glim lurk
and they kum out nex Mundie and i av porned my new shift and every
indivigual thing to get them a brekfust and a drop a rum the mornin
they kums out. They wont hav no paper to work and I dont know what
they will do. Tayler Tom lent me a shillin wish I send inklosed and
yu must porn sumthing for anuther shilling and get Joe the Loryer to
rite a fake for William not a glim’ (loss by fire) ‘but a brake say as
e ad a hors fell downe with the mad staggurs an broke all is plates
and dishes an we are starvin you can sa that the children is got the
mesuls--they av ben ill thats _no_ lie--an we want to rase a little
munney to git anuther hanimul to dror the kart put a fu monekurs’
(names) ‘tu it and make it durty and date it sum time bak do not
neglect and dont fale to pay the post no more at preasant from yure
luvin sister Jane N---- at Mister John H---- the Sweep--nex dore to
the five Bels grinsted Colchester Essex. good by.’

“The person from whom the above letter was obtained, was in the
lodging-house when it arrived, and had it given him to read and retain
for reference. Lawyer Joe was soon sent for; and the following is an
outline of the scene that occurred, given in my informant’s own words:

“I had called at the house whither the above letter had been addressed,
to inquire for a man whom I had known in his and my own better days.
The kitchen-door, or rather cellar-door, was thrust open, and in came
Carrotty Poll herself.

“‘Well, Poll,’ asked the deputy, ‘how does the world use you?’

“‘B-- bad,’ was the reply, ‘where’s Lawyer Joe?’

“‘Oh, he’s just gone to Mother Linstead’s for some tea and sugar; here
he comes.’

“‘Joe, I’ve a job for you. How much do you charge for screeving a
“brake?”’

“‘Oh, half a bull (half-a-crown).’

“‘No, I’ll give you a deuce o’ deeners (two shillings), co’s don’t ye
see the poor b-- is in “stir” (prison).’

“‘Well, well, I shan’t stand for a tanner. Have you got paper?’

“‘Yes, and a Queen’s head, and all.’

“The pen and ink were found, a corner of the table cleared, and
operations commenced.

“‘He writes a good hand,’ exclaimed one, as the screever wrote the
petition.

“‘I wish I could do it,’ said another.

“‘If you could, you’d soon be transported,’ said a third; while the
whole kitchen in one chorus, immediately on its completion, proclaimed,
that it was d--d well done, adding to that, not one ‘swell’ in a score
would view it in any other light than a ‘ream’ (genuine) concern.

“Lawyer Joe was up to his trade--he folded the paper in official
style--creased it as if it was long written and often examined,
attached the signatures of the minister and churchwardens, and dipping
his fingers under the fireplace, smeared it with ashes, and made the
whole the best representation of a true account of ‘a horse in the mad
staggers’ and ‘a child in the measles’ that could be desired by the
oldest and best cadger on the monkry.

“These professional writers are in possession of many autographs
of charitable persons, and as they keep a dozen or more bottles of
different shades of ink, and seldom write two documents on exactly the
same sort of paper, it is difficult to detect the imposition. A famous
lurker who has been previously alluded to in this work, was once taken
before a magistrate at York whose _own_ signature was attached to his
fakement. The imitation was excellent, and the ‘lurker’ swore hard and
fast to the worthy justice that he (the justice) _did_ write it in
his own saddle-room, as he was preparing to ride, and gave him five
shillings, too. The effrontery and firmness of the prisoner’s statement
gained him his discharge!

“It is not uncommon in extensive districts--say, for instance, a
section of a county taking in ten or a dozen townships--for a school
of lurkers to keep a secretary and remit his work and his pay at the
same time. In London this functionary is generally paid by commission,
and sometimes partly in food, beer, and tobacco. The following is a
fair estimate of the scale of charges:

_s._ _d._
Friendly letter 0 6
Long ditto 0 9
Petition 1 0
Ditto, with ream monekurs (genuine signatures) 1 6
Ditto, with gammy monekurs (forged names) 2 6
Very “heavy” (dangerous) 3 0
Manuscript for a broken down author 10 0
Part of a play for ditto 7 6

“To this I may add the prices of other articles in the begging line.

Loan of one child, without grub 0 9
Two ditto 1 0
Ditto, with grub and Godfrey’s Cordial 0 9
If out after twelve at night, for each child, extra 0 2
For a school of children, say half-a-dozen 2 6
Loan of any garment, per day 0 2
Going as a pal to vindicate any statement 1 0

“Such is an outline, open to circumstantial variation, of the pay
received for the sort of accommodation required.

“There is a very important species of ‘lurking’ or ‘screeving,’ which
has not yet been alluded to.

“It is well-known that in the colliery districts an explosion of
fire-damp frequently takes place, when many lives are lost, and the men
who escape are often so wounded as to render amputation of a leg or
arm the only probable means of saving them from the grave. Of course
the accident, with every particular as to date and locality, goes the
round of the newspapers. Such an event is a sort of God-send to the
begging-letter writer. If he is anything of a draughtsman, so much the
better. He then procures a sheet of vellum, and heads it with a picture
of an explosion, and exhibiting men, boys, and horses up in the air,
and a few nearer the ground, minus a head, a leg, or an arm; with a
background of women tearing their hair, and a few little girls crying.
Such a ‘fakement,’ professionally filled up and put into the hands of
an experienced lurker, will bring the ‘amanuensis,’ or ‘screever,’
two guineas at least, and the proceeds of such an expedition have in
many cases averaged 60_l._ per week. The lurker presenting this would
have to take with him three or four countrymen, dressed in the garb of
colliers, one at least knowing something of underground work. These
he would engage at ‘a bob a nob’ (one shilling each), and if he made
a good day, give them a ‘toothful o’ rum’ beside. As such men are
always left outside the jigger (door) of the houses, they are of course
ignorant of the state of the subscription-list.

“A famous lurker, to whom we have previously referred, Nicholas A----,
kept ‘a man of business’ to himself, and gave him from 5_s._ to 10_s._
6_d._ per day. Nicholas, who was tolerably educated, could write very
well, but as his ‘secretary’ could imitate twelve different hands, he
was of course no trifling acquisition.

“It would not be easy to trace the history of all, or even many of the
men, who pursue the begging-letter trade as professional writers. Many
of the vagrant tribe write their own letters, but the vast majority
are obliged to have assistance. Of course, they are sometimes detected
by the fact that their conversation does not tally with the rhetorical
statement of the petition. The few really deserving persons, well-born
and highly educated, who subsist by begging, are very retired and
cautious in their appeals. They write concisely, and their statements
are generally true to a certain extent, or perhaps rigidly so in
relation to an earlier part of their history. These seldom live in the
very common lodging-houses.

“The most renowned of the tribe who write for others, and whose general
trade lies in forged certificates of bankruptcy, seizure of goods for
rent, and medical testimonies to infirmity, is an Irishman, brought
up in London, and who may be seen almost every night at the bar of a
certain public-house in Drury-lane. He lives, or did live, at one of
the model lodging-houses. Very few persons know his occupation. They
suppose that he is ‘connected with the press.’ Several years ago this
person, says one who knew this trade well, was ‘regularly hard up,’
and made a tender of his services to a distinguished M.P., who took a
lively interest in the emancipation of the Jews. He offered to visit
the provinces, hold meetings, and get up petitions. The hon. member
tested his abilities, and gave him clothes and a ten-pound note to
commence operations. ‘I saw him’ (says my informant) ‘the same night,
and he mooted the subject to me over a glass of whiskey-punch. ‘Not
that _I_ care (said he) if all the b--y Jews were in h--ll, but I must
do something.’

“‘But how,’ asked my informant, ‘will you get up the meetings?--and
then the signatures, you know!’

“‘Meetings!’ was the reply, ‘don’t mention it; I can get _millions of
signatures_!’

“The pretended Jewish Advocate never left London. He got (from Ireland)
a box of old documents relative to bygone petitions for repeal, &c.,
and on these he put a frontispiece suited to his purpose--got them
sent to Bath and Bristol, and thence transmitted to his employer--who
praised his perseverance, and sent more money to the post-office of
one of the above-named towns; this was countermanded to London, and
jovially spent at Tom Spring’s’ in Holborn.

“Hitherto the movements of the begging-letter
writer--self-considered--have been chiefly dwelt upon. There is
another class of the fraternity, however, of whom some notice must
here be taken; viz., those, who to meet cases of great pretension,
and consequent misgivings on the part of the noblemen or gentry to
whom fakements are presented, become referees to professional beggars.
These referees are kept by local ‘schools’ of beggars in well-furnished
apartments at respectable houses, and well dressed; their allowance
varies from 1_l._ to 3_l._ per week.

“But the most expert and least suspected dodge is referring to some
dignified person in the country; a person however who exists nowhere
but in imagination. Suppose (says my informant) I am a beggar, I apply
to you for relief. Perhaps I state that I am in prospect of lucrative
employment, if I could get enough money to clothe myself. You plead the
number of impositions; I consent to that fact, but offer you references
as to the truth of my statement. I refer you to the Hon. and Rev.
Mr. Erskine, at Cheltenham (any name or place will do). You promise
to write, and tell me to call in a few days; meanwhile, I assume the
name of the gentleman to whom I have referred you, and write forthwith
to the post-master of the town in question, requesting that any
letter coming there directed to the Hon. and Rev. Mr. Erskine, may be
forwarded to my present address. I thus discover what you have written,
frame a flattering reply, and address it to you. I send it (under
cover) to a pal of mine at Cheltenham, or elsewhere, who posts it; I
call half an hour after you receive it, and, being satisfied, you give
me a donation, and perhaps introduce me to some of your friends. Thus I
raise a handsome sum, and the fraud is probably never found out.

“One of the London lurkers, who has good means of forming a calculation
on the subject, assures me that the average earnings of ‘lurkers’ in
London alone (including those who write for them), cannot be less than
6,000_l._ per annum.

“Two of the class were lately apprehended, at the instance of the Duke
of Wellington; on their persons was found fifteen sovereigns, one
five-pound note, a silver watch with gold guard, and two gold watches
with a ribbon attached to each; their subscription-book showed that
they had collected 620_l._ during the current year.

“A man named M’Kensie--who was transported at the last Bristol
Assizes--had just received a cheque for 100_l._ from a nobleman lately
deceased.

“Most of the ‘professionals’ of this class include a copy of the ‘Court
Guide’ among their stock in trade. In this all the persons known to be
charitable, have the mark [cross in circle] set against their names.
I have been furnished with a list of such persons, accompanied with
comments, from the note-book of ‘an old stager’ ‘thirty years on
the monkery,’ and, as he adds, ‘never quodded but twice.’

“The late Queen Dowager.

Hon. Wm. Ashley.

The Bishop of Norwich.

Serjeant Talfourd.

Charles Dickins.

Samuel Rogers, the Poet.

Samuel Warren (Author of ‘Extracts from the Diary of a Physician’).

Hon. G. C. Norton, the ‘beak’ (magistrate), but good for all that.

Rev. E. Holland, Hyde-park-gardens.

The late Sir Robert Peel.

Countess of Essex (only good to sickness, or distressed authorship).

Marquess of Bredalbane (good on anything religious).

The Editor of the ‘Sun.’

Madame Celeste.

Marquess of Blandford.

Duke of Portland.

Duke of Devonshire.

Lord George Bentinck (deceased; God A’mighty wouldn’t let him live; he
was too good for this world.)

Lord Skelmersdale.

Lord John Manners.

Lord Lyttleton.

Mrs. Elder, Exeter.

Lady Emily Ponsonby (a devilish pretty wench).

Miss Burdett Coutts.

F. Stewart, Esq., Bath.

Mrs. Groves, Salisbury.

Mrs. Mitchell, Dorchester.

Mrs. Taggart, Bayswater (her husband is a Unitarian minister, not so
good as _she_, but he’ll stand a ‘bob’ if you look straight at him and
keep to one story.)

Archdeacon Sinclair, at Kensington (but not so good as Archdeacon Pott,
as was there afore him; he _was_ a good man; he couldn’t refuse a dog,
much more a Christian; but he had a butler, a regular ‘knark,’ who was
a b-- and a half, _good weight_.)

Lady Cottenham used to be good, but she is ‘coopered’ (spoilt) now,
without you has a ‘slum,’ any one as she knows, and then she won’t
stand above a ‘bull’ (five shillings).”

OF THE PROBABLE MEANS OF REFORMATION.

I shall now conclude this account of the patterers, lurkers, and
screevers, with some observations from the pen of one who has had ample
means of judging as to the effect of the several plans now in operation
for the reformation or improvement of the class.

“In looking over the number of institutions,” writes the person alluded
to, “designed to reform and improve the classes under review, we are,
as it were, overwhelmed with their numerous branches; and though it is
highly gratifying to see so much good being done, it is necessary to
confine this notice to the examination of only the most prominent,
with their general characteristics.

“The churches, on many considerations--personal feelings being the
smallest, but not unknown--demand attention first. I must treat this
subject (for your work is not a theological magazine) without respect
to doctrine, principle, or legislation.

“The object of erecting churches in poor neighbourhoods is to benefit
the poor; why is it, then, that the instruction communicated should
exercise so little influence upon the vicious, the destitute, and the
outcast? Is it that Christian ordinances are less adapted to them
than to others? Or, rather, is it not that the public institutions
of the clergy are not made _interesting_ to the wretched community
in question? The great hindrance (in my opinion) to the progress of
religion among the unsettled classes is, that having been occasionally
to church or chapel, and heard nothing but doctrinal lectures or
feverish mental effusions, they cannot see the application of these to
every-day trade and practice; and so they arrive at the conclusion,
that they can get as much or more good at home.

“Our preachers seem to be _afraid_ of ascertaining the sentiments,
feelings, and habits of the more wretched part of the population; and,
without this, their words will die away upon the wind, and no practical
echo answer their addresses.

“It will, perhaps, relieve the monotony of this statement if I give
an illustration communicated to me by a person well acquainted to
determine the merits of the question.

“Your readers will probably recollect the opposition experienced by
Dr. Hampden on his promotion to the bishopric of Hereford. Shortly
after the affair was settled, his lordship accepted an invitation to
preach on behalf of the schools connected with the ‘ten new churches’
of Bethnal-green. The church selected for the purpose was the one on
Friar’s-mount. It was one July Sunday in 1849, and, as I well remember,
the morning was very wet; but, supposing the curiosity, or better
motives, of the public would induce a large congregation, I went to the
church at half-past ten. The free-seats occupying the middle aisle were
all filled, and chiefly with persons of the lowest and worst classes,
many of whom I personally knew, and was agreeably surprised to find
them in such a place.

“I sat in the midst of the group, and at the elbow of a tall attenuated
beggar, known by the name of ‘Lath and Plaster,’ of whom it is but
justice to say that he repeated the responsive parts of the service
very correctly. It is true he could not read; but having ‘larned a few
prayers’ in the ‘Downs’ (Tothill-fields prison), ‘he always sed ’em,
night and morning, if he wasn’t drunk, and then he sed ’em _twice_ next
day, ’cos,’ reasoned he, ‘I likes to rub off as I goes on.’

“In course of time, the bishop made his appearance in the pulpit.
His subject was neglected education, and he illustrated it from the
history of Eli.

“I thought proper to hang back, and observe the group as they
passed out of church. There was Tailor Tom, and Brummagem Dick, and
Keate-street Nancy, and Davy the Duke, and Stationer George, and at
least two dozen more, most of whom were miserably clad, and several
apparently without a shirt. They were not, however, without halfpence;
and as I was well known to several of the party, and flattered as being
‘a very knowledgeable man,’ I was invited to the Cat and Bagpipes
afterwards, to ‘have share of what was going.’

“I was anxious,” continues my informant, “to learn from my companions
their opinion of the right reverend prelate. They thought, to use their
own words, ‘he was a jolly old brick.’ But did they think he was sound
in opinion about the Trinity, or was he (as alleged) a Unitarian?
They did not even understand the meaning of these words. All they
_did_ understand was, that ‘a top-sawyer parson at Oxford, called Dr.
Pussy,’ had ‘made himself disagreeable,’ and that some of the bishops
and nobility had ‘jined him;’ that these had persecuted Dr. Hampden,
because he was ‘more cleverer’ than themselves; and that Lord John
Russell, who, generally speaking, was ‘a regular muff,’ had ‘acted like
a man’ in this instance, and ‘he ought to be commended for it; and,’
added the man who pronounced the above sentiment, ‘_it’s just a picture
of ourselves_.’ To other ears than mine, the closing remark would have
appeared impertinent, but I ‘tumbled to’ it immediately. It was a case
of oppression; and whether the oppressors belonged to Oxford University
or to Scotland-yard militated nothing against the aphorism: ‘it’s just
a picture of ourselves!’

“It seems to me that these poor creatures understood the
_circumstances_ better than they did the sermon; and my inference is,
that whether from the parochial pulpit, or the missionary exhortation,
or in the printed form of a tract, those who wish to produce a
practical effect must themselves be practical men. I, who have been in
the Christian ministry, and am familiar, unhappily, with the sufferings
of men of every grade among the outcast, would say: ‘If you wish to
do these poor outcasts real good, you must mould your language to
their ideas, get hold of their common phrases--those which tell so
powerfully when they are speaking to each other--let them have their
own _fashion_ of things, and, where it does not interfere with order
and decency, use yourselves language which their unpolished minds will
appreciate; and then, having gained their entire confidence, and,
perhaps, their esteem, you may safely strike home, though it be as with
a sledge-hammer, and they will even ‘love you for the smart.’

“The temperance movement next claims attention, and I doubt not that
much crime and degradation has been prevented by total abstinence from
all intoxicating drinks; but I would rather raise the tone of moral
feeling by intelligent and ennobling means than by those spasmodic
efforts, which are without deliberation, and often without permanency.
The object sought to be obtained, however, is good,--so is the
motive,--and I leave to others to judge what means are most likely to
secure it.

“I may also allude, as another means of reformation, to the
Ragged-schools which are now studding the localities of the poorest
neighbourhoods. The object of these schools is, one would hope, to
take care of the uncared for, and to give instruction to those who
would be otherwise running wild and growing up as a pest to society.
A few instances of real reform stand, however, in juxtaposition with
many of increased hardihood. I, as a man, seeing those who resort to
ragged-schools, cannot understand the propriety of insulting an honest
though ragged boy by classing him with a young thief; or the hope of
improving the juvenile female character where the sexes are brought in
promiscuous contact, and left unrestrained on their way home to say and
do everything subversive of the good instruction they have received.”
[It is right I should here state, that these are my informant’s own
unbiassed sentiments, delivered without communication with myself on
the subject. I say thus much, because, my own opinions being known,
it might perhaps appear as if I had exerted some influence over the
judgment of my correspondent.]

“The most efficient means of moral reform among the street-folk,
appear to have been consulted by those who, in Westminster and other
places, have opened institutions cheaper, but equally efficient, as the
mechanics’ institutes of the metropolis. In these, for one farthing
per night, three-halfpence a week, or sixpence a month, lectures,
exhibitions, newspapers, &c., are available to the _very_ poor. These,
and such as these, I humbly but earnestly would commend to public
sympathy and support, believing that, under the auspices of heaven,
they may ‘deliver the outcast and poor’ from their own mistaken views
and practices, and make them ornamental to that society to which they
have long been expensive and dangerous.”

Another laudable attempt to improve the condition of the poorer class
is by the erection of model lodging-houses. The plan which induced this
measure was good, and the success has been tolerable; but I am inclined
to think the management of these houses, as well as their internal
regulation, is scarcely what their well-meaning founders designed. The
principal of these buildings is in George-street, St. Giles’s; the
building is spacious and well ventilated, there is a good library, and
the class of lodgers very superior to what might be expected. This
latter circumstance makes the house in question scarcely admissible to
the catalogue of reformed lodging-houses for the _very_ poor.

“The next ‘model lodging-house’ in importance is the one in
Charles-street, Drury-lane. This, from personal observation (having
lodged in it more than four months),” says my informant, “I can safely
say (so far as social reform is concerned), is a miserable failure. The
bed-rooms are clean, but the sitting-room, though large, is the scene
of dirt and disorder. Noise, confusion, and intemperance abound from
morning till night.

“There is a model lodging-house in Westminster, the private property
of Lord Kinnaird. It is generally well conducted. His lordship’s agent
visits the place once a week. There is an almost profuse supply of
cooking utensils and other similar comforts. There are, moreover, two
spacious reading-rooms, abundance of books and periodicals, and every
lodger, on payment of 6_d._, is provided with two lockers--one in his
bed-room, and the other below-stairs. The money is returned when the
person leaves the house. There is divine service every day, conducted
by different missionaries, and twice on Sundays. Attendance on these
services is optional; and as there are two ways of ingress and egress,
the devout and undevout need not come in contact with each other. The
kitchen is very large and detached from the house. The master of this
establishment is a man well fitted for his situation. He is a native
of Saffron Walden in Essex, where his father farmed his own estate.
He received a superior education, and has twice had a fortune at his
own disposal. He _did_ dispose of it, however; and ‘after many roving
years,’ as a ‘traveller,’ ‘lurker,’ and ‘patterer,’ he has settled down
in his present situation, and maintained it with great credit for a
considerable period. The beds in this house are only 3_d._ per night,
and no small praise is due to Lord Kinnaird for the superiority of this
‘model’ over others of the same denomination.

“Such are a few of the principal of these establishments. Giving every
credit to their founders, however, for purity and even excellence of
motive, I doubt if ‘model lodging-houses,’ as at present conducted,
are likely to accomplish much real good for those who get their living
in the streets. Ever and anon they are visited by dukes and bishops,
lords and ladies, who march in procession past every table, scrutinise
every countenance, make their remarks upon the quantity and quality of
food, and then go into the lobby, sign their names, jump into their
carriages, and drive away, declaring that ‘after all’ there is not so
much poverty in London as they supposed.

“The poor inmates of these houses, moreover,” adds my informant,
“are kept in bondage, and made to _feel_ that bondage, to the almost
annihilation of old English independence. It is thought by the managers
of these establishments, and with some share of propriety, that persons
who get their living by any honest means may get home and go to bed,
according to strict rule, at a certain prescribed hour--in one house it
is ten o’clock, in the others eleven. But many of the best-conducted
of these poor people, if they be street-folk, are at those very hours
in the height of their business, and have therefore to pack up their
goods, and carry homeward their cumbersome and perhaps heavy load a
distance usually varying from two or three to six or seven miles. _If
they are a minute beyond time, they are shut out, and have to seek
lodgings in a strange place. On their return next morning, they are
charged for the bed they were prevented from occupying, and if they
demur they are at once expelled!_ Thus the ‘model’ lodgers are kept, as
it were, in leading-strings, and triumphed over by lords and ladies,
masters and matrons, who, while they pique themselves on the efforts
they are making to ‘better the condition of the poor,’ are making them
their slaves, and driving them into unreasonable thraldom; while the
rich and noble managers, reckless of their own professed benevolence,
are making the poor poorer, by adding insult to wretchedness. If my
remarks upon these establishments appear,” adds the writer of the above
remarks, “to be invidious, it is only in ‘appearance’ that they are
so. I give their promoters credit for the best intentions, and, as far
as sanitary and moral measures are concerned, I rejoice in the benefit
while suggesting the improvement.

“Everything even moderately valuable has its counterfeit. We have
counterfeit money, counterfeit virtue, counterfeit modesty, counterfeit
religion, and last, but not least, ‘counterfeit model lodging-houses.’
Many private adventurers have thus dignified their domiciles, and some
of them highly merit the distinction, while with others it is only a
cloak for greater uncleanliness and grosser immorality.

“There has come to my knowledge the case of one man, who owns nearly
a dozen of these dens of infamy, in one of which a poor girl under
fifteen was lately ruined by a gray-headed monster, who, according
to the pseudo-‘model’ regulations, slept in an adjoining bed. The
sham model-houses to which I more particularly allude,” says my
correspondent, “are in Short’s-gardens, Drury-lane; Mill-yard,
Cable-street; Keate-street, Flower and Dean-street, Thrawl-street,
Spitalfields; Plough-court, Whitechapel; and Union-court, Holborn. All
of these are, _without exception_, twopenny brothels, head-quarters of
low-lived procuresses, and resorts of young thieves and prostitutes.
Each of the houses is managed by a ‘deputy,’ who receives an income of
8_s._ 2_d._ per week, out of which he has to provide coke, candles,
soap, &c. Of course it is impossible to do this from such small
resources, and the men consequently increase their salaries by ‘taking
in couples for a little while,’ purchasing stolen goods, and other
nefarious practices. _Worse than all, the person owning these houses
is a member of a strict Baptist church, and the son of a deceased
minister. He lives in great splendour in one of the fashionable streets
in Pimlico._

“It still remains for me,” my correspondent continues, “to contemplate
the best agency for promoting the reformation of the poor. The ‘City
Mission,’ if properly conducted, as it brings many good men in close
contact with the ‘outcast and poor,’ might be made productive of real
and extensive good. Whether it has done so, or done so to any extent,
is perhaps an open question. Our town missionary societies sprang
up when our different Christian denominations were not fully alive
to the apprehension of their own duties to their poorer brethren,
who were lost to principle, conscience, and society. That the object
of the London City Mission is most noble, needs no discussion, and
admits of no dispute. The method of carrying out this great object
is by employing agents, who are required to give their whole time
to the work, without engaging in any secular concerns of life; and
regarding the operation of the work so done, I must say that great
good has resulted from the enterprise. At the commencement of the
labours of the Mission in any particular locality great opposition was
manifested, and a great amount of prejudice, with habits of the most
immoral kind--openly carried on without any public censure--had to be
overcome. The statements of the missionaries have from time to time
been published, and lie recorded against us as a nation, of the glaring
evils and ignorance of a vast portion of our people. It is principally
owing to the city missionaries that the other portions of society have
known what they now do of the practices and habits of the poor; it is
principally due to their exertions that schools have been established
in connection with their labours; and the Ragged-schools--one of the
principal movements of the last few years--are mainly to be attributed
to their efforts.

“A man,” says my informant in conclusion, “can receive little benefit
from a thing he does not understand; the talk which will do for the
senate will not do for the cottage, and the argument which will do
for the study will not do for the man who spends all his spare time
in a public-house. These remarks will apply to the distribution of
tracts, which should be couched in the very language that is used by
the people to whom they are addressed; then the ideas will penetrate
their understanding. Some years back I met with an old sailor in a
lodging-house in Westminster, who professed a belief that there had
_once_ been a God, but that he was either dead, or grown old and
diseased. He did not dispute the inspiration of the Bible. He believed
that there had been revelations made to our forefathers when God was
alive and active, but that now the Almighty did not ‘fash’ (trouble)
himself about his creatures at all!

“I endeavoured to instruct the man in his own rude language and ideas;
and after he had thus been made to comprehend the doctrine of the
Atonement, he said, ‘I see it all plain enough--though I’ve liked a
drop o’ drink, and been a devil among the gals, and all that, in my
time, if I’ll humble myself I can have it all wiped off; and, as the
song says, “We may be happy yet,” because, as the saying is, it’s all
square with God A’mighty.’ Whether the sailor permanently reformed, I
am unable to say, for I lost sight of him shortly after; at any rate he
_understood_ the subject, and was thus qualified to profit by it. And
what can the teachers of Christianity among the British heathen--herded
together in courts and alleys--tell their poor ignorant hearers better
than the old sailor’s aphorism, ‘You have, indeed, gone astray from
your greatest and best Friend, but, if you so desire, “You may be happy
yet,” because it’s all square with God A’mighty?’

“Before quitting this subject, I would add, if you really wish to do
these poor creatures good, you must remember that your instructions are
not intended for so-called fashionable society, but for those who have
a fashion of their own. If you lose sight of this fact, your words will
die away upon the wind, and no echo in the hearts of these poor people
will answer your addresses.”

The above observations are from the pen of one who has not only had
the means, but is likewise possessed of the power, of judging as to
the effect of the several plans (now in course of operation) for
the reformation and improvement of the London poor. I have given
the comments in the writer’s own language, because I was anxious
that the public should know the opinions of the best informed of the
street-people themselves on this subject; and I trust I need not say
that I have sought in no way to influence my correspondent’s judgment.

I now subjoin a communication from a clergyman in the country, touching
the character of the tramps and lurkers frequenting his neighbourhood,
together with some suggestions concerning the means of improving the
condition of the London poor. These I append, because it is advisable
that in so difficult a matter the sentiments of every one having
sufficient experience, judgment, and heart to fit him to speak on the
subject should be calmly attended to, so that amid much counsel there
may be at least some little wisdom.

“The subject of the welfare of our poorer brethren was one which
engaged much of my attention twenty years ago, when studying for the
bar at Lincoln’s Inn, before I entered into orders; and the inquiries,
&c., then made by me in reference to London, are recalled by many of
your pages. I have pursued the same course, according to my limited
means and opportunities (for my _benefice_, like thousands of others,
is but 100_l._ a-year) in this neighbourhood, and there are very many
of my clerical brethren, also, deeply anxious and exerting their means
for the country poor. The details given in your numbers as to the
country tramps and patterers, I can fully corroborate from personal
experience and knowledge, so far as the country part of it. We _never_
give money to beggars here, on any pretence whatever. We never give
clothes. We never give relief to a _naked_ or _half-naked_ man if we
can avoid it (the imposture is too barefaced). Medicine I _do_ give
occasionally to the sick, or pretended sick, and _see_ them take it.
Every beggar may have _dry bread_, or three or four tracts to sell,
but never both. I know we are even thus _often_ imposed on; but it is
better to run this risk than to turn away, by chance, a starving man;
and I do see the mendicants often sit down on a field near, and eat the
dry bread with ravenous look. The tramps sometimes come to church on
Sunday, and _then_ beg: but we never give even bread on Sunday, because
on that day they can get help at the Union workhouse, and it only
tempts idlers. Sometimes we are days without a beggar, and then there
will be ten to twenty per day, and then all at once the stream stops.
There are no tramp lodging-houses in my parish (which is a village of
600 or 700 people). Most of the burglaries hereabouts seem connected
with some inroad of tramps into the neighbourhood. The lodging-houses
are very bad in some of the small towns near, but somehow the
magistrates cannot get them put down. The gentry are alive here to the
evil of crowded cottages, &c., and are using efforts to build better
and more decent ones. But the evil results from the little landowners,
who have an acre or two, or less, and build rows of cottages on them of
the scantiest dimensions, at high rents,--ten per cent. on the cost of
building. The rents of the gentry and nobility are very moderate to the
poor, viz., scarcely two per cent. (beyond the yearly repairs) on the
market value of the cottage.

“In 1832 I succeeded in getting land allotments for the poor here, and
most of the parishes round have followed our example since. The success
_to the poor_ has always depended on the rent being a _real_ rent, such
as is paid by the land round about, and on the rules of good management
and of payment of rent being rigidly enforced.

“The character of the poor of England _must_ be raised, as well as
their independence. They must not be left to lean on charity. I am sure
that the sterling worth of the English character can only be raised by
that means _to the surface_ of society among the poor. The “English”
is a fine material, but the poor neither value, nor are benefited, by
mawkish nonsense or excessive feeling.

“I believe this parish was one of the most fearfully demoralized twenty
years ago. It was said there was not _one_ young female cottager of
virtuous character. There was not one man who was not, or had not
been, a drunkard; and theft, fighting, &c., &c., were universal. It is
greatly better now--totally different--and I attribute the change to
the land allotments, the provident society, the village horticultural
society, the lending library, the clothing club, the coal club, the
cultivating a taste for music, &c., &c., as subsidiary to the more
directly pastoral work of a clergyman, and the schools, &c.

“I am probably visionary in my ideas, but the perusal of your pages
has led me to think that, were I clergyman of a parish where the
street-folks _lived_, I should aim at some schemes of this style, in
addition to the benefit society and loan society (the last _most_
important) as proposed by yourself.

“(1) To get music taught at 1/2_d._ a week, or something of the
kind--_a ragged-school music-room_, if the people would learn gratis,
would be still better--as a _step_ to a “superior” music class at 1_d._
per week.

“(2) To get the poor to adorn their rooms _plentifully_ with a better
class of pictures--of places, of people, of natural history, and of
historical and religious subjects--just as they might like, and a
circulating library for pictures if they preferred change. This I find
takes with the village poor. Provide these things excessively cheap
for them--at _nominal prices_, just high enough to prevent them being
_sold_ at a profit by the poor.

“(3) To establish a monthly or fortnightly sheet--or little book for
the poor--at 1/2_d._, or some trifle, _full of pictures_ such as they
would like, but free from impropriety. It might be called ‘The Coster’s
Barrow,’ or some name which would take their fancy, and contain
pictures for those who cannot read, and reading for those who can.
Its contents should be instructive, and yet lively; as for instance,
the ‘History of London Bridge,’ ‘History of a Codfish,’ ‘Travels of
Whelks,’ ‘Dreams of St. Paul’s,’ (old History of England), ‘Voice
from the Bottom of the Coal Exchange’ (Roman tales), ‘True Tale of
Trafalgar,’ &c., &c. All _very short articles_, at which perhaps they
might be angry, or praise, or abuse, or _do anything_, but still would
read, or hear, and talk about. If possible, the little work might have
a corner called, ‘The Next World’s Page,’ or any name of the kind,
with _nothing_ in it but the Lord’s Prayer, or the Creed, or the Ten
Commandments, or a Parable, or Miracle, or discourse of Christ’s--in
the exact words of Scripture--without _any_ commentary; which could
neither annoy the Roman Catholics nor others. Those parts in which the
Douay version differs from ours might be avoided, and the Romanists be
given to understand that they would _always_ be avoided.

“The more difficult question of cheap amusements instead of the
demoralizing ones now popular, is one which as yet I cannot see my way
through---but it is one which _must_ be grappled with if any good is to
be done.

“I write thus,” adds my correspondent, “because I feel you are a
fellow-worker--so far as your labours show it, for the cause of God’s
poor--and therefore will sympathize in anything another worker can say
from experience on the same subject.”

* * * * *

Such are the opinions of two of my correspondents--each looking at
the subject from different points of view--the one living among the
people of whom he treats, and daily witnessing the effects of the
several plans now in operation for the moral and physical improvement
of the poor, and the other in frequent intercourse with the tramps and
lurkers, on their vagrant excursions through the country, as well as
with the resident poor of his own parish--the former living in friendly
communion with those of whom he writes, and the latter visiting them as
their spiritual adviser and material benefactor.

I would, however, before passing to the consideration of the next
subject, here pause to draw special attention to the distinctive
features of the several classes of people obtaining their livelihood in
the streets. These viewed in regard to the _causes_ which have induced
them to adopt this mode of life, may be arranged in three different
groups, viz.:

(1.) Those who are _bred_ to the streets.

(2.) Those who _take_ to the streets.

(3.) Those who are _driven_ to the streets.

The class bred to the streets are those whose fathers having been
street-sellers before them, have sent them out into the thoroughfares
at an early age to sell either watercresses, lavender, oranges, nuts,
flowers, apples, onions, &c., as a means of eking out the family
income. Of such street-apprenticeship several notable instances have
already been given; and one or two classes of juvenile street-sellers,
as the lucifer match, and the blacking-sellers, still remain to be
described. Another class of street-apprentice is to be found in the
boys engaged to wheel the barrows of the costers, and who are thus at
an early age tutored in all the art and mystery of street traffic,
and who rarely abandon it at maturity. These two classes may be said
to constitute the _natives_ of the streets--the tribe _indigenous_
to the paving-stones--imbibing the habits and morals of the gutters
almost with their mothers’ milk. To expect that children thus nursed
in the lap of the kennel, should when men not bear the impress of
the circumstances amid which they have been reared, is to expect to
find costermongers heroes instead of ordinary human beings. We might
as well blame the various races on the face of the earth for those
several geographical peculiarities of taste, which constitute their
national characteristics. Surely there is a moral acclimatisation as
well as a physical one, and the heart may become inured to a particular
atmosphere in the same manner as the body; and even as the seed of
the apple returns, unless grafted, to its original crab, so does the
child, without training, go back to its parent stock--the vagabond
savage. For the bred and born street-seller, who inherits a barrow as
some do coronets, to be other than he is--it has here been repeatedly
enunciated--is no fault of his but of ours, who could and yet _will_
not move to make him otherwise. Might not “the finest gentleman in
Europe” have been the greatest blackguard in Billingsgate, had he
been born to carry a fish-basket on his head instead of a crown? and
by a parity of reasoning let the roughest “rough” outside the London
fish-market have had his lot in life cast, “by the Grace of God, King,
Defender of the Faith,” and surely his shoulders would have glittered
with diamond epaulettes instead of fish scales.

I say thus much, to impress upon the reader a deep and devout sense,
that we who have been appointed to another state, are, by the grace
of God, what we are, and from no special merit of our own, to which,
in the arrogance of our self-conceit, we are too prone to attribute
the social and moral differences of our nature. Go to a lady of
fashion and tell her she could have even become a fishfag, and she
will think you some mad ethnologist (if indeed she had ever heard of
the science). Let me not, however, while thus seeking to impress the
reader’s mind with a sense of the “antecedents” of the human character,
be thought to espouse the doctrine that men are _merely_ the creatures
of events. All I wish to enforce is, that the three common causes
of the social and moral differences of individuals are to be found
in _race_, _organization_, and _circumstances_--that none of us are
entirely proof against the influence of these three conditions--the
_ethnological_, the _physiological_, and the _associative_ elements
of our idiosincracy. But, while I admit the full force of external
nature upon us all, while I allow that we are, in many respects, merely
patients, still I cannot but perceive that, in other respects we are
self-agents, moving rather than being moved, by events--often stemming
the current of circumstances, and at other times giving to it a special
direction rather than being swept along with it. I am conscious that
it is this directive and controlling power, not only over external
events, but over the events of my own nature, that distinguishes me
as well from the brute of the fields as it does my waking from my
sleeping moments. I know, moreover, that in proportion as a man is
active or passive in his operations, so is his humanity or brutality
developed; that true greatness lies in the superiority of the internal
forces over the external ones; and that as heroes, or extraordinary
men are heroes, because they overcome the sway of one or other, or
all, of the three material influences above-named, so ordinary people
are ordinary, simply because they lack energy--principle--will (call
it what you please) to overcome the material elements of their nature
with the spiritual. And it is precisely because I know this, that I
_do_ know that those who are bred to the streets must bear about them
the moral impress of the kennel and the gutter--unless _we_ seek to
develope the inward and controlling part of their constitution. If we
allow them to remain the creatures of circumstances, to wander through
life principleless, purposeless, conscienceless--if it be their lot to
be flung on the wide waste of waters without a “guiding star” above,
or a rudder or compass within, how can _we_ (the well-fed) _dare_
to blame them because, wanting bread, they prey and live upon their
fellow-creatures?

I say thus much, because I feel satisfied that a large portion of
the street-folk--and especially those who have been _bred_ to the
business--are of improvable natures; that they crave knowledge, as
starving men for “the staff of life;” that they are most grateful
for instruction; that they are as deeply moved by any kindness and
sympathy (when once their suspicion has been overcome) as they are
excited by any wrong or oppression--and I say it moreover, because
I feel thoroughly convinced of the ineffectiveness of the present
educational resources for the poor. We think, if we teach them
reading and writing, and to chatter a creed, that we have armed them
against the temptations, the trials, and the exasperations of life,
believing, because we have put the knife and fork in their hands that
we have really filled with food the empty bellies of their brains. We
exercise their memories, make them human parrots, and then wonder that
they do not act as human beings. The intellect, the conscience, the
taste, indeed all that refines, enlightens, and ennobles our nature,
we leave untouched, to shrivel and wither like unused limbs. The
beautiful, the admirable, the true, the right, are as hidden to them
as at their first day’s schooling. We impress them with no purpose,
animate them with no principle; they are still the same brute creatures
of circumstances--the same passive instruments--human waifs and
strays--left to be blown about as the storms of life may whirl them.

Of the second group, or those who _take_ to the streets, I entertain
very different opinions. This class is distinguished from that above
mentioned, in being wanderers by choice, rather than wanderers by
necessity. In the early chapters of this work, I strove to point
out to my readers that the human race universally consisted of two
distinct classes: the wanderers and the settlers--the civilized and
the savage--those who _produced_ their food, and those who merely
_collected_ it. I sought further to show, that these two classes were
not necessarily isolated, but that, on the contrary, almost every
civilized tribe had its nomadic race, like parasites, living upon it.
These nomadic races I proved, moreover, to have several characteristics
common to the class, one of the most remarkable of which was, their
adoption of a _secret_ language, with the intent of concealing their
designs and exploits. “Strange to say,” I then observed, “that despite
its privations, dangers, and hardships, those who have once taken to
a wandering life rarely abandon it. There are countless instances,” I
added, “of white men adopting all the usages of an Indian hunter; but
there is not one example of the Indian hunter or trapper, adopting the
steady and regular habits of civilized society.” That this passion
for “a roving life” (to use the common expression by which many of
the street-people themselves designate it), is a marked feature of
some natures, there cannot be a doubt in the mind of any one who
has contemplated even the surface differences of human beings; and
nevertheless it is a point to which no social philosopher has yet drawn
attention. To my mind, it is essentially the _physical_ cause of crime.
Too restive and volatile to pursue the slow process of production,
the wanderers, and consequently the _collectors_, of subsistence must
(in a land where all things are appropriated) live upon the stock of
the _producers_. The nomadic or vagrant class have all an universal
type, whether they be the Bushmen of Africa or the “tramps” of our own
country; and Mr. Knapp, the intelligent master of the Wandsworth and
Clapham Union, to whom I was referred at the time of my investigations
touching the subject of vagrancy, as having the greatest experience
upon the matter, gave me the following graphic account, which, as I
said at the time of its first publication, had perhaps never been
surpassed as an analysis of the habits and propensities of the vagabond
class:

“Ignorance,” to use the gentleman’s own words, “is certainly not
their prevailing characteristic: indeed, with a few exceptions, it is
the reverse. The vagrants are mostly distinguished by their aversion
to continuous labour of any kind. He never knew them to work. Their
great inclination is to be on the move, and wandering from place to
place, and they appear to receive a great deal of pleasure from the
assembly and conversation of the casual ward. They are physically
stout and healthy, and certainly not emaciated or sickly. They belong
especially to the able-bodied class, being, as he says, full of
health and mischief. They are very stubborn and self-willed. They are
a most difficult class to govern, and are especially restive under
the least restraint; they can ill brook control, and they find great
delight in thwarting the authorities. They are particularly fond of
amusements of all kinds. He never knew them love reading. They mostly
pass under fictitious names. They are particularly distinguished by
their libidinous propensities. They are not remarkable for a love of
drink. He considers them to be generally a class possessing the keenest
intellect, and of a highly enterprising character. They seem to have
no sense of danger, and to be especially delighted with such acts as
involve any peril. They are likewise characterised by their exceeding
love of mischief. They generally are of a most restless and volatile
disposition. They have great quickness of perception, but little power
of continuous attention or perseverance. They have a keen sense of the
ridiculous, and are not devoid of deep feeling. In the summer they
make regular tours through the country, visiting all places that they
have not seen. They are perfectly organized, so that any regulation
affecting their comforts or interests becomes known among the whole
body in a remarkably short space of time.”

Every day my inquiries add some fresh proof to the justice of the above
enumeration of the several phenomena distinguishing this class. To the
more sedate portion of the human family, the attractions of “a roving
life” are inexplicable. Nevertheless, there can be no doubt that, to
the more volatile, the mere muscular exercise and the continual change
of scene, together with the wild delight which attends the overcoming
of any danger, are sources of pleasure sufficient to compensate for all
the privations and hardships attending such a state of existence.

Mr. Ruxton, one of the many who have passed from settlers to wanderers,
has given us the following description of the enjoyments of a life in
the wilderness:

“Although liable to an accusation of barbarism, I must confess that the
very happiest moments of my life have been spent in the wilderness of
the Far West; and I never recall, but with pleasure, the remembrance
of my solitary camp in the Bayou Solade, with no friend near me more
faithful than my rifle, and no companions more sociable than my good
horse and mules, or the attendant cayute which nightly serenaded us.
Seldom did I ever wish to change such hours of freedom for all the
luxuries of civilized life; and unnatural and extraordinary as it
may appear, yet such is the fascination of the life of the mountain
hunter, that I believe not one instance could be adduced of even the
most polished and civilized of men, who had once tasted the sweets
of its attendant liberty and freedom from every worldly care, not
regretting the moment when he exchanged it for the monotonous life of
the settlements, nor sighing and sighing again once more to partake of
its pleasures and allurements.”

To this class of voluntary wanderers belong those who _take_ to the
streets, glad to exchange the wearisomeness and restraint of a settled
occupation for the greater freedom and license of a nomad mode of
life. As a class, they are essentially the non-working, preferring,
as I said before, to _collect_, rather than _produce_, what they eat.
If they sell, they do so because for sundry reasons they fear to
infringe the law, and as traders their transactions certainly are not
marked by an excess of honesty. I am not aware that any of them are
professional thieves (for these are the more daring portion of the
same vagrant fraternity), though the majority assuredly are habitual
cheats--delighting in proving their cleverness by imposing upon
simple-minded citizens--viewing all society as composed of the same
dishonest elements as their own tribes, and looking upon all sympathy
and sacrifice, even when made for their own benefit, as some “artful
dodge” or trick, by which to snare them.

It should be remembered, however, that there are many grades
of vagrants among us, and that though they are all essentially
non-producing and, consequently, predatory, still many are in no way
distinguished from a large portion of even our wealthy tradesmen--our
puffing grocers and slopsellers. To attempt to improve the condition of
the voluntary street-sellers by teaching of any kind, would be to talk
to the wind. We might as well preach to Messrs. Moses, Nicol, and Co.,
in the hope of Christianising them. Those who _take_ to the streets
are _not_, like those who are _bred_ to it, an uneducated class. They
are intelligent and “knowing” enough, and it is this development of
their intellect at the expense of their conscience which gives rise to
that excessive admiration of mere cleverness, which makes skill the
sole standard of excellence with them. They approve, admire, venerate
nothing but what is ingenious. Wrong with them is mere folly--right,
cunning; and those who think the simple cultivation of the intellect
the great social panacea of the time, have merely to study the
characteristics of this class to see how a certain style of education
can breed the very vice it seeks to destroy. Years ago, I wrote and
printed the following passage, and every year since my studies have
convinced me more and more of its truth:

“Man, if deprived of his intellect, would be the most miserable and
destitute,--if of his sympathy, the most savage and cunning, of all the
brute creation: consequently, we may infer that, according as solely
the one or the other of these powers is expanded in us, so shall we
approximate in our nature either to the instinct of the brute or to
the artifice of the demon, and that only when they are developed in
an equal degree, can Man be said to be educated as Man. We should
remember that the intellect simply executes; it is either the selfish
or moral propensity that designs. The intellectual principle enables
us to perceive the means of attaining any particular object; it is the
selfish or else the moral principle in us, that causes us originally
to desire that object. The two latter principles are the springs, the
former is merely the instrument of all human action. They are masters,
whereas the intellect is but the servant of the will; and hence it
is evident that in proportion as the one or the other of these two
predominant principles--as either the selfish or the moral disposition
is educed in man, and thus made the chief director and stimulus of the
intellectual power within him, so will the cultivation of that power be
the source of happiness or misery to himself and others.”

The third and last class, namely, those who are _driven_ to the
streets, is almost as large as any. Luckily, those who _take_ to that
mode of life, are by far the least numerous portion of the street-folk;
and if those who are bred to the business are worthy of our pity,
assuredly those who are driven to it are equally, if not more, so.
With some who are deprived of the means of obtaining a maintenance for
themselves, the sale of small articles in the streets may, perhaps,
be an excuse for begging; but in most cases, I am convinced it is
adopted from a horror of the workhouse, and a disposition to do, at
least, _something_ for the food they eat. Often is it the last struggle
of independence--the desire to give something like an equivalent for
what they receive. Over and over again have I noticed this honourable
pride, even in individuals who, from some privations or affliction
that rendered them utterly incompetent to labour for their living,
had a just claim on our sympathies and assistance. The blind--the
cripple--the maimed--the very old--the very young--all have generally
adopted a street-life, because they could do nothing else. With
many it is the last resort of all. The smallness of the stock-money
required--for a shilling, it has been shown, is sufficient to commence
several street-trades--is one of the principal causes of so many of
those who are helpless taking to the street-traffic. Moreover, the
severity of the Poor-laws and the degradation of pauperism, and the
aversion to be thought a common beggar by all, except the very lowest,
are, I have no doubt, strong incentives to this course. There are
many callings which are peculiar, as being followed principally by
the disabled. The majority of the blind are musicians, or boot-lace
or tape-sellers. The very old are sellers of watercresses, lucifers,
pincushions, ballads, and pins and needles, stay-laces, and such small
articles as are light to carry, and require but a few pence for the
outlay. The very young are sellers of flowers, oranges, nuts, onions,
blacking, lucifers, and the like. Many of those who have lost an arm,
or a leg, or a hand, turn showmen, or become sellers of small metal
articles, as knives or nutmeg-graters; and many who have been born
cripples may be seen in the streets struggling for self-support. But
all who are _driven_ to the streets have not been physically _disabled_
for labour. Some have been _reduced_ from their position as tradesmen
or shopmen; others, again, have been gentlemen’s servants and clerks;
all, dragged down by a series of misfortunes, sometimes beyond their
control, and sometimes brought about by their own imprudence or
sluggishness. As we have seen, many are reduced to a state of poverty
by long illness, and on their recovery are unable, from want of clothes
or friends, to follow any other occupation.

But a still larger class than all, are the beaten-out mechanics and
artizans, who, from want of employment in their own trade, take to make
up small things (as clothes-horses, tin-ware, cutlery, brushes, pails,
caps, and bonnets) on their own account. The number of artizans in the
London streets speaks volumes for the independence of the working-men
of this country; as well as for the difficulty of their obtaining
employment at their own trades. Those who are unacquainted with the
sterling pride of the destitute English mechanic, know not what he will
suffer before becoming an inmate of a workhouse, or sinking to the
debasement of a beggar. That handicraftsmen do occasionally pass into
“lurkers” I know well; but these, I am convinced, have gradually been
warped to the life by a long course of tramping, aided by the funds
of their societies, and thus becoming disused to labour, have, after
forfeiting all claims upon the funds of their trade, adopted beggary as
a means of subsistence. But, that this is the exception rather than the
rule, the following is sufficient to show:

“The destitute mechanics,” said the Master of the Wandsworth and
Clapham Union to me, “are entirely a different class from the regular
vagrants; they have different habits, and indeed different features.
During the whole of my experience I never knew a distressed artizan
who applied for a night’s shelter, commit an act of theft; and I have
seen them,” he added, “in the last stage of destitution. Occasionally
they have sold the shirt and waistcoat off their backs before they
applied for admittance into the workhouse, while some of them have been
so weak from long starvation that they could scarcely reach the gate,
and indeed had to be kept for several days in the Infirmary before
their strength was recruited sufficiently to continue their journey.”
“The poor mechanic,” said another of my informants, “will sit in the
casual ward like a lost man, scared. It’s shocking to think a decent
mechanic’s houseless. When he’s beat out he’s like a bird out of a
cage; he doesn’t know where to go, or how to get a bit.”

I shall avail myself of another occasion to discuss the means of
improving the condition of the street-people.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MANUFACTURED ARTICLES.

These traders consist of: (1) The vendors of metal articles; (2) Of
chemical articles; (3) Of China, glass, and stone articles; (4) Of
linen, cotton, and other textile fabrics; and (5) Of miscellaneous
articles. In this classification I do not include second-hand articles,
nor yet the traffic of those who make the articles they sell, and who
are indeed street-artizans rather than street-sellers.

Under the first head are included, the vendors of razors, table
and penknives, tea-trays, dog-collars, key-rings, articles of
hardware, small coins and medals, pins and needles, jewellery,
snuffers, candlesticks, articles of tin-ware, tools, card-counters,
herring-toasters, trivets, gridirons, pans, tray-stands (as in the
roasting of meat), and Dutch ovens.

Of the second description are the vendors of blacking, black-lead,
lucifer matches, corn-salves, grease-removing compositions, china
and glass cements, plating-balls, rat and beetle poisons, crackers,
detonating-balls, and cigar-lights.

Under the third head come all street-sold articles of China, glass,
or stone manufacture, including not only “crockery,” but vases,
chimney-ornaments, and stone fruit.

The fourth head presents the street-vending of cotton, silken, and
linen-manufactures; such as sheetings, shirtings, a variety of laces,
sewing cotton, threads and tapes, articles of haberdashery and of
millinery, artificial flowers, handkerchiefs, and pretended smuggled
goods.

Among the fifth class, or the “miscellaneous” street-sellers, are
those who vend cigars, pipes, tobacco and snuff-boxes and cigar-cases,
accordions, spectacles, hats, sponge, combs and hair-brushes,
shirt-buttons and coat-studs, “lots,” rhubarb, wash-leather,
paper-hangings, dolls, Bristol and other toys, saw-dust, fire-wood, and
pin-cushions.

There are many other manufactured articles sold in the streets, but
their description will be more proper under the head of Street Artisans.

The street-sellers of manufactured articles present, as a body, so many
and often such varying characteristics, that I cannot offer to give a
description of them as a whole, as I have been able to do with other
and less diversified classes.

Among them are several distinct and peculiar street-characters, such
as the pack-men, who carry their cotton or linen goods in packs on
their backs, and are all itinerants. Then there are duffers, who vend
pretended smuggled goods, handkerchiefs, silks, tobacco or cigars;
also, the sellers of sham sovereigns and sham gold rings for wagers.
The crockery-ware and glass-sellers (known in the street-trade as
“crocks”), are peculiar from their principle of _bartering_. They
will sell to any one, but they _sell_ very rarely, and always clamour
in preference for an exchange of their wares for wearing-apparel of
any kind. They state, if questioned, that their reason for doing this
is--at least I heard the statement from some of the most intelligent
among them--that they do so because, if they “sold outright,” they
required a hawker’s license, and could not sell or “swop” so cheap.

Some of the street-sellers of manufactured articles are also patterers.
Among these are the “cheap Jacks,” or “cheap Johns;” the grease and
stain removers; the corn-salve and plate-ball vendors; the sellers of
sovereigns and rings for wagers; a portion of the lot-sellers; and the
men who vend poison for vermin and go about the streets with live rats
clinging to, or running about, their persons.

This class of street-sellers also includes many of the very old and
the very young; the diseased, crippled, maimed, and blind. These poor
creatures sell, and sometimes obtain a charitable penny, by offering to
sell such things as boxes of lucifer-matches; cakes of blacking; boot,
stay, and other laces; pins, and sewing and knitting-needles; tapes;
cotton-bobbins; garters; pincushions; combs; nutmeg-graters; metal
skewers and meat-hooks; hooks and eyes; and shirt-buttons.

The rest of the class may be described as merely street-sellers;
toiling, struggling, plodding, itinerant tradesmen.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MANUFACTURED ARTICLES IN METAL.

These street-sellers are less numerous than might be imagined,
when--according to my present division--the class is confined to the
sellers of articles which they do not manufacture. The metal wares
thus sold I have already enumerated, and I have now to describe the
characteristics of the sellers.

The result of my inquiries leads me to the conclusion, that the
street-vendors of any article which is the product of the skill of the
handicraftsman, have been, almost always, in their first outset in a
street life, connected in some capacity or other with the trade, the
manufactures of which they vend.

One elderly man, long familiar with this branch of the street-trade,
expressed to me his conviction that when a mechanic sought his
livelihood in the streets, he naturally “gave his mind to sell what
he understood. Now, in my own case,” continued my informant, “I was
born and bred a tinman, and when I was driven to a street-life, I
never thought of selling anything but tins. How could I, if I wished
to do the thing square and proper?--it would be like trying to speak
another language. If I’d started on slippers--and I knew a poor man
who was set up in the streets by a charitable lady on a stock of
gentlemen’s slippers--what could I have done? Why, no better than he
told me he did. He was a potter down at Deptford, and knew of nothing
but flower-pots, and honey-jars for grocers, and them red sorts of
pottery. Poor fellow, he might have died of hunger, only the cholera
came quickest. But when I’m questioned about my tins, I’m my own man;
and it’s a great thing, I’m satisfied, in a street-trade, when there’s
so many cheap shops, and the police and all again you, to understand
the goods you’re talking about.”

This statement, I may repeat, is undoubtedly correct, so far as
that a “beaten-out” mechanic, when driven to the streets, in the
first instance offers to the public wares of which he understands
the value and quality. Afterwards, in the experience or vagaries of
a street-life, other commodities may be, or may appear to be, more
remunerative, and for such the mechanic may relinquish his first
articles of street-traffic. “Why, sir,” I was told, “there was one man
who left razors for cabbages; ’cause one day a costermonger wot lived
in the same house with him and was taken ill, asked him to go out with
a barrow of summer cabbages--the costermonger’s boy went with him--and
they went off so well that Joe [the former razor-seller] managed to
start in the costering line, he was so encouraged.”

The street-trade in metal manufactured articles is principally
itinerant. Perhaps during the week upwards of three-fourths of those
carrying it on are itinerant, while on a Saturday night, perhaps, all
are stationary, and almost always in the street-markets. The itinerant
trade is carried on, and chiefly in the suburbs, by men, women, and
children; but the children are always, or almost always, the offspring
of the adult street-sellers.

The metal sold in the street may be divided into street-hardware,
street-tinware, and street-jewellery. I shall begin with the former.

The street-sellers of hardware are, I am assured, in number about 100,
including single men and families; for women “take their share” in
the business, and children sell smaller things, such as snuffers or
bread-baskets. The people pursuing the trade are of the class I have
above described, with the exception of some ten or twelve who formerly
made a living as servants to the gaming-booths at Epsom, Ascot, &c.,
&c., and “managed to live out of the races, somehow, most of the year;”
since the gaming-booths have been disallowed, they have “taken to the
street hardware.”

All these street-sellers obtain their supplies at “the swag-shops;”
of which I shall speak hereafter. The main articles of their trade
are tea-boards, waiters, snuffers, candlesticks, bread-baskets,
cheese-trays, Britannia metal tea-pots and spoons, iron kettles, pans,
and coffee-pots. The most saleable things, I am told by a man who has
been fifteen years in this and similar street trades, are at present
18-in. tea-boards, bought at “the swags” at from 10_s._ 6_d._ a doz.,
to 4_s._ each; 24-in. boards, from 20_s._ the doz. to 5_s._ each;
bread-baskets, 4_s._ 6_d._ the doz.; and Britannia metal tea-pots,
10_s._ the doz. These tea-pots have generally what is called “loaded
bottoms;” the lower part of the vessel is “filled with composition, so
as to look as if there was great weight of metal, and as if the pot
would melt for almost the 18_d._ which is asked for it, and very often
got.”

I learned from the same man, however, and from others in the trade,
that it is far more difficult now than it was a few years ago, to sell
“rubbish.” There used to be also, but not within these six or eight
years, a tolerable profit realised by the street-sellers of hardware in
the way of “swop.” It was common to take an old metal article, as part
payment for a new one; and if the old article were of good quality,
it was polished and tinkered up for sale in the Saturday evening
street-markets, and often “went off well.” This traffic, however, has
almost ceased to exist, as regards the street-sellers of hardware,
and has been all but monopolised by the men who barter “crocks” for
wearing-apparel, or any old metal. Some hardware-men who have become
well known on their “rounds”--for the principal trade is in the
suburbs--sell very good wares, and at moderate profits.

“It’s a poor trade, sir, is the hardware,” said one man carrying it
on, “and street trades are mostly poor trades, for I’ve tried many a
one of them. I was brought up a clown, I may say; my father died when
I was a child, and I might have been a clown still but for an accident
(a rupture). That’s long ago,--I can’t say how long; but I know that
before I was fifteen, I many a time wished I was dead, and I have many
a time since. Why the day before yesterday, from 9 in the morning to 11
at night, I didn’t take a farthing. Some days I don’t earn 1_s._, and
I have a mother depending upon me who can do little or nothing. I’m a
teetotaller; if I wasn’t we shouldn’t have a meal a day. I never was
fond of drink, and if I’m ever so weary and out of sorts, and worried
for a meal’s meat, I can’t say I ever long for a drop to cheer me up.
Sometimes I can’t get coffee, let alone anything else. O, I suffer
terribly. Day after day I get wet through, and have nothing to take
home to my mother at last. Our principal food is bread and butter, and
tea. Not fish half so often as many poor people. I suppose, because we
don’t care for it. I know that our living, the two of us, stands to
less than 1_s._ a day,--not 6_d._ a piece. Then I have two rents to
pay. No, sir, not for two places; but I pay 2_s._ a week for a room,
a tidy bit of a chamber, furnished, and 1_s._ a week rent,--I call it
rent, for a loan of 5_s._ I’ve paid 1_s._ a week for four weeks on it,
and must keep paying until I can hand over the 5_s._, with 1_s._ for
rent added to it, all in one sum. If I could tip up the 5_s._ the day
after I’d paid the last week’s 1_s._, I must pay another shilling. The
man who lends does nothing else; he lives by lending, and by letting
out a few barrows to costermongers, and other street-people. I wish I
could take a farewell sight of them.”

The principal traffic carried on by these street-sellers is in the
suburbs. Women constitute their sole customers, or nearly so. Their
profits fluctuate from 20 per cent. to 100 per cent. The bread-baskets,
which they buy at 4_s._ 6_d._ the doz., they retail at 6_d._ each;
for it is very difficult, I have frequently been told, to get a
price between 6_d._ and 1_s._ This, however, relates only to those
things which are not articles of actual necessity. Half of these
street-sellers, I am assured, take on an average from 20_s._ to 25_s._
weekly the year through; a quarter take 15_s._, and the remaining
quarter from 7_s._ 6_d._ to 10_s._ Calculating an average taking of
15_s._ each per week, throughout the entire class, men, women, and
children, we find 3,900_l._ expended in street-sold hardwares. Ten
years ago, I am told, the takings were not less than 2,000_l._

The following is an extract from accounts kept, not long ago, by a
street-seller of hardware. His principal sale was snuffers, knives and
forks, iron candlesticks, padlocks, and bed-screws. His stock cost him
35_s._ on the Monday morning, and his first week was his _best_, which
I here subjoin:

Receipts. Profits.
Monday 8_s._ 3_s._ 0_d._
Tuesday 5 2 3
Wednesday 4 1 6
Thursday (always a slack day) 3 ---------
Friday (a better day about the
docks, when people are paid) 7 3 0
Saturday Morning and Even. 23 6 1
-- ----------
50 15 10

The following is the _worst_ week in the account-books. The
street-seller after this (about half a year ago) sold his stock to a
small shopkeeper, and went into another business.

Receipts. Profits.
_s._ _d._ _s._ _d._
Monday (very cold) a common bed-screw 0 4 0 1-1/4
Tuesday ------- ---------
Wednesday 1 0 0 5
Thursday (sold cheap) 1 1 0 3
Friday ------- ----------
Saturday 1 7 0 8
------- ----------
4 0 1 5-1/4

OF THE CHEAP JOHNS, OR STREET HANSELLERS.

This class of street-salesmen, who are perhaps the largest dealers
of all in hardware, are not so numerous as they were some few years
ago--the Excise Laws, as I have before remarked, having interfered
with their business. The principal portion of those I have met are
Irishmen, who, notwithstanding, generally “hail” from Sheffield, and
all their sales are effected in an attempt at the Yorkshire dialect,
interspersed, however, with an unmistakeable brogue. The brogue is the
more apparent when cheap John gets a little out of temper--if his sales
are flat, for instance, he’ll say, “By J--s, I don’t belaive you’ve any
money with you, or that you’ve lift any at home, at all, at all. Bad
cess to you!”

There are, however, many English cheap Johns, but few of them are
natives of Sheffield or Birmingham, from which towns they invariably
“hail.” Their system of selling is to attract a crowd of persons by an
harangue after the following fashion: “Here I am, the original cheap
John from Sheffield. I’ve not come here to get money; not I; I’ve
come here merely for the good of the public, and to let you see how
you’ve been imposed upon by a parcel of pompous shopkeepers, who are
not content with less than 100 per cent. for rubbish. They got up a
petition--which I haven’t time to read to you just now--offering me
a large sum of money to keep away from here. But no, I had too much
friendship for you to consent, and here I am, cheap John, born without
a shirt, one day while my mother was out, in a haystack; consequently
I’ve no parish, for the cows eat up mine, and therefore I’ve never no
fear of going to the workhouse. I’ve more money than the parson of
the parish--I’ve in this cart a cargo of useful and cheap goods; can
supply you with anything, from a needle to an anchor. Nobody _can_
sell as cheap as me, seeing that I gets all my goods upon credit, and
never means to pay for them. Now then, what shall we begin with? Here’s
a beautiful guard-chain; if it isn’t silver, it’s the same colour--I
don’t say it isn’t silver, nor I don’t say it is--in that affair use
your own judgment. Now, in the reg’lar way of trade, you shall go
into any shop in town, and they will ask you 1_l._ 18_s._ 6_d._ for
an article not half so good, so what will you say for this splendid
chain? Eighteen and sixpence without the pound? What, that’s too
much! Well, then say 17, 16, 15, 14, 13, 12, 11, 10 shillings; what,
none of you give ten shillings for this beautiful article? See how it
improves a man’s appearance” (hanging the chain round his neck). “Any
young man here present wearing this chain will always be shown into
the parlour instead of the tap-room; into the best pew in church, when
he and--but the advantages the purchaser of this chain will possess
I haven’t time to tell. What! no buyers? Why, what’s the matter with
ye? Have you no money, or no brains? But I’ll ruin myself for your
sakes. Say 9_s._ for this splendid piece of jewellery--8, 7, 6, 5, 4,
3, 2, 1--a shilling, will anybody give a shilling? Well, here 11_d._,
10_d._, 9_d._, 8_d._, 7_d._, 6-1/2_d._, 6_d._! Is there ever a buyer
at sixpence? Now I’ll ask no more and I’ll take no less; sell it or
never sell it.” The concluding words are spoken with peculiar emphasis,
and after saying them the cheap John never takes any lower sum. A
customer perhaps is soon obtained for the guard-chain, and then the
vendor elevates his voice; “Sold to a very respectable gentleman, with
his mouth between his nose and chin, a most remarkable circumstance. I
believe I’ve just one more--this is better than the last; I must have
a shilling for this. Sixpence? To you, sir. Sold again, to a gentleman
worth 30,000_l._ a year; only the right owner keeps him out of it. I
believe I’ve just one more; yes, here it is; it’s brighterer, longerer,
strongerer, and betterer than the last. I must have at least tenpence
for this. Well then, 9, 8, 7, 6; take this one for a sixpence. Sold
again, to a gentleman, his father’s pet and his mother’s joy. Pray,
sir, does your mother know you’re out? Well, I don’t think I’ve any
more, but I’ll look; yes, here is _one_ more. Now this is better than
all the rest. Sold again, to a most respectable gentleman, whose mother
keeps a chandler’s shop, and whose father turns the mangle.” In this
manner the cheap John continues to sell his guard-chain, until he has
drained his last customer for that particular commodity. He has always
his remark to make relative to the purchaser. The cheap John always
takes care to receive payment before he hazards his jokes, which I
need scarcely remark are ready made, and most of them ancient and worn
threadbare, the joint property of the whole fraternity of cheap Johns.
After supplying his audience with one particular article, he introduces
another: “Here is a carving-knife and fork, none of your wasters,
capital buck-horn handle, manufactured of the best steel, in a regular
workmanlike manner; fit for carving in the best style, from a sparrow
to a bullock. I don’t ask 7_s._ 6_d._ for this--although go over to
Mr. ----, the ironmonger, and he will have the impudence to ask you
15_s._ for a worse article.” (The cheap Johns always make comparisons
as to their own prices and the shopkeepers, and sometimes mention their
names.) “I say 5_s._ for the carving-knife and fork. Why, it’s an
article that’ll almost fill your children’s bellies by looking at it,
and will always make 1 lb. of beef go as far as 6 lb. carved by any
other knife and fork. Well, 4_s._, 3_s._, 2_s._, 1_s._ 11_d._, 1_s._
10_d._, 1_s._ 9_d._, 1_s._ 8_d._, 1_s._ 7_d._, 18_d._ I ask no more,
nor I’ll take no less.” The salesman throughout his variety of articles
indulges in the same jokes, and holds out the same inducements. I give
a few.

“_This_ is the original teapot” (producing one), “formerly invented
by the Chinese; the first that ever was imported by those celebrated
people--only two of them came over in three ships. If I do not sell
this to-day, I intend presenting it to the British Museum or the Great
Exhibition. It is mostly used for making tea,--sometimes by ladies,
for keeping a little drop on the sly; it is an article constructed
upon scientific principles, considered to require a lesser quantity of
tea to manufacture the largest quantity of tea-water, than any other
teapot now in use--largely patronised by the tea-totallers. Now, here’s
a fine pair of bellows! Any of you want to raise the wind? This is a
capital opportunity, if you’ll try. I’ll tell you how; buy these of
me for 3_s._ 6_d._, and go and pawn them for 7_s._ Will you buy ’em,
sir? No! well, then, you be blowed! Let’s see--I said 3_s._ 6_d._; it’s
too little, but as I have said it, they must go; well--3_s._,” &c. &c.
“Capital article to chastise the children or a drunken husband. Well,
take ’em for 1_s._--I ask no more, and I’ll take no less.”

These men have several articles which they sell singly, such as
tea-trays, copper kettles, fire-irons, guns, whips, to all of which
they have some preamble; but their most attractive lot is a heap of
miscellaneous articles:--“I have here a pair of scissors; I only
want half-a-crown for them. What! you won’t give 1_s._? well, I’ll
add something else. Here’s a most useful article--a knife with eight
blades, and there’s not a blade among you all that’s more highly
polished. This knife’s a case of instruments in addition to the blades;
here’s a corkscrew, a button-hook, a file, and a picker. For this
capital knife and first-rate pair of scissors I ask 1_s._ Well, well,
you’ve no more conscience than a lawyer; here’s something else--a
pocket-book. This book no gentleman should be without; it contains
a diary for every day in the week, an almanack, a ready-reckoner, a
tablet for your own memorandums, pockets to keep your papers, and a
splendid pencil with a silver top. No buyers! I’m astonished; but I’ll
add another article. Here’s a pocket-comb. No young man with any sense
of decency should be without a pocket-comb. What looks worse than to
see a man’s head in an uproar? Some of you look as if your hair hadn’t
seen a comb for years. Surely I shall get a customer now. What! no
buyers--well I never! Here, I’ll add half-a-dozen of the very best
Britannia metal tea-spoons, and if you don’t buy, you must be spoons
yourselves. Why, you perfectly astonish me! I really believe if I was
to offer all in the shop, myself included, I should not draw 1_s._ out
of you. Well, I’ll try again. Here, I’ll add a dozen of black-lead
pencils. Now, then, look at these articles”--(he spreads them out,
holding them between his fingers to the best advantage)--“here’s a
pair of first-rate scissors, that will almost cut of themselves,--this
valuable knife, which comprises within itself almost a chest of
tools,--a splendid pocket-book, which must add to the respectability
and consequence of any man who wears it,--a pocket-comb which possesses
the peculiar property of making the hair curl, and dyeing it any colour
you wish,--a half-dozen spoons, nothing inferior to silver, and that do
not require half the usual quantity of sugar to sweeten your tea,--and
a dozen beautiful pencils, at least worth the money I ask for the whole
lot. Now, a reasonable price for these articles would be at least
10_s._ 6_d._; I’ll sell them for 1_s._ I ask no more, I’ll take no
less. Sold again!”

The opposition these men display to each other, while pursuing their
business, is mostly assumed, for the purpose of attracting a crowd.
Sometimes, when in earnest, their language is disgusting; and I have
seen them, (says an informant), after selling, try and settle their
differences with a game at fisticuffs: but this occurred but seldom.
One of these men had a wife who used to sell for him,--she was
considered to be the best “chaffer” on the road; not one of them could
stand against her tongue: but her language abounded with obscenity. All
the “cheap Johns” were afraid of her.

They never under-sell each other (unless they get in a real passion);
this but seldom happens, but when it does they are exceedingly bitter
against each other. I cannot state the language they use, further than
that it reaches the very summit of blackguardism. They have, however,
assumed quarrels, for the purpose of holding a crowd together, and
chaff goes round, intended to amuse their expected customers.

“He’s coming your way to-morrow,” they’ll say one of the other, “mind
and don’t hang your husbands’ shirts to dry, ladies, he’s very lucky at
finding things before they’re lost; he sells very cheap, no doubt--but
mind, if you handle any of his wares, he don’t make you a present of a
Scotch fiddle for nothing. His hair looks as if it had been cut with a
knife and fork.”

The Irishmen, in these displays, generally have the best of it; indeed,
most of their jokes have originated with the Irishmen, who complain of
the piracies of other “cheap Johns,” for as soon as the joke is uttered
it is the property of the commonwealth, and not unfrequently used
against the inventor half an hour after its first appearance.

A few of them are not over particular as to the respectability of
their transactions. I recollect one purchasing a brick at Sheffield;
the brick was packed up in paper, with a knife tied on the outside,
it appeared like a package of knives, containing several dozens. The
“cheap John” made out that he bought them as stolen property; the
biter was deservedly bitten. A few of the fraternity are well-known
“Fences,” and some of them pursue the double calling of “cheap John”
and gambler--keeping gambling tables at races. However the majority are
hard-working men, who unite untiring industry with the most indomitable
perseverance, for the laudable purpose of bettering their condition.

I believe the most successful in the line have worked their way up from
nothing, gaining experience as they proceeded. I have known two or
three start the trade with plenty of stock, but, wanting the tact, they
have soon been knocked off the road. There is a great deal of judgment
required in knowing the best fairs, and even when there, as to getting
a good stand; and these matters are to be acquired only by practice.

In the provinces, and in Scotland, there may be 100 “cheap Johns,”
or, as they term themselves, “Han-sellers.” They are generally a most
persevering body of men, and have frequently risen from small hawkers
of belts, braces, &c. Their receipts are from 5_l._ to 30_l._ per day,
their profits from 20 to 25 per cent.; 20_l._ is considered a good
day’s work; and they can take about three fairs a week during the
summer months. “I have known many of these men,” a man well acquainted
with them informs me, “who would walk 20 miles to a fair during the
night, hawk the public-houses the whole of the day, and start again
all night for a fair to be held 20 miles off upon the following day. I
knew two Irish lads, named ----, and I watched their progress with some
interest. Each had a stock of goods worth a few shillings; and now each
has a wholesale warehouse,--one at Sheffield, in the cutlery line, and
the other at Birmingham, in general wares.”

The goods the han-seller disposes of are mostly purchased at Sheffield
and Birmingham. They purchase the cheapest goods they can obtain.
Many of the han-sellers have settled in various parts of England as
“swag-shop keepers.” There are two or three in London, I am told, who
have done so; one in the Kent-road, a large concern,--the others I am
not aware of their locality. Their mode of living while travelling is
rather peculiar. Those who have their caravans, sleep in them, some
with their wives and families; they have a man, or more generally a
boy, to look after the horse, and other drudgery, and sometimes at a
fair, to hawk, or act as a _button_ (a _decoy_), to purchase the first
lot of goods put up. This boy is accommodated with a bed made between
the wheels of the cart or wagon, with some old canvas hung round to
keep the weather out--not the most comfortable quarters, perhaps,--but,
as they say, “it’s nothing when you’re used to it.” The packing up
occurs when there’s no more chance of effecting sales; the horse is put
to, and the caravan proceeds on the road towards the next town intended
to visit. After a sufficient days’ travel, the “cheap John” looks
out for a spot to encamp for the night. A clear stream of water, and
provender for the horse, are indispensable; or perhaps the han-seller
has visited that part before, and is aware of the halting-place.
After having released the horse, and secured his fore-feet, so that
he cannot stray, the next process is to look for some _crack_ (some
dry wood to light a fire); this is the boy’s work. He is told not to
despoil hedges, or damage fences: “cheap John” doesn’t wish to offend
the farmers; and during his temporary sojourn in the green lanes, he
frequently has some friendly chat with the yeomen and their servants,
sometimes disposes of goods, and often barters for a piece of fat bacon
or potatoes. A fire is lighted between the shafts of the cart,--a stick
placed across, upon which is suspended the cookery utensil. When the
meal is concluded, the parties retire to bed,--the master within the
caravan, and the boy to his chamber between the wheels. Sometimes they
breakfast before they proceed on their journey; at other times they
travel a few miles first.

Those who have children bring them up in such a manner as may be
imagined considering their itinerant life: but there are very few
who have families travelling with them; though in most cases a wife;
generally the children of the “cheap John” are stationary, either out
at nurse or with relatives.

Some of the “cheap Johns” have wagons upon four wheels, others have
carts; but both are fitted up with a wooden roof. The proprietor
invariably sleeps within his portable house, both for the protection
of his property and also upon the score of economy. The vans with four
wheels answer all the purposes of a habitation. The furniture consists
of a bed placed upon boxes, containing the stock in trade. The bed
extends the whole width of the vehicle, about 6 ft. 6 in., and many
generally extend about 5 ft. into the body of the van, and occupies the
farthest end of the machine from the door,--which door opens out upon
the horse. The four-wheeled vans are 12 ft. long, and the two-wheeled
carts 9 ft. During business hours the whole of the articles most likely
to be wanted are spread out upon the bed, and the assistant (either the
wife or a boy) hands them out as the salesman may require them. The
furniture, in addition to the bed, is very scarce; indeed they are very
much averse to carry more than is really necessary. The pail, the horse
takes his corn and beans from (I don’t know why, but they never use
nose-bags,) serves the purpose of a wash-hand basin or a washing-tub.
It is generally painted the same colour as the van, with the initials
of the proprietor painted upon it, and, when travelling, hangs upon a
hook under the machine. They mostly begin with a two-wheeled machine,
and if successful a four-wheeler follows. The tables and chairs are
the boxes in which the goods are packed. A tea-kettle and saucepan,
and as few delf articles as possible, and corner-cupboard, and these
comprise the whole of the furniture of the van. In the four-wheeled
wagons there is always a fire-place similar to those the captains of
ships have in their cabins, but in the two-wheeled carts fire-places
are dispensed with. These are mostly brass ones, and are kept very
bright; for the “cheap Johns” are proud of their van and its contents.
They are always gaudily painted, sometimes expensively; indeed they are
most expensive articles, and cost from 80_l._ to 120_l._ The principal
person for making these machines is a Mr. Davidson of Leeds. The
showman’s caravans are still more expensive; the last purchased by the
late Mr. Wombwell cost more than 300_l._, and is really a curiosity.
He termed it, as all showmen do--the living wagon; viz. to live in--it
has parlour and kitchen, and is fitted up most handsomely; its exterior
presents the appearance of a first-class railway-carriage. The front
exterior of the van during the trading operations of the “cheap Johns,”
is hung round with guns, saws, tea-trays, bridles, whips, centre-bits,
and other articles, displayed to the best advantage. The name of the
proprietor is always prominently displayed along the whole side of
the vehicle, added to which is a signification that he is a wholesale
hardwareman, from Sheffield, Yorkshire, or Birmingham, Warwickshire,
and sometimes an extra announcement.

“_The original cheap John._”

I do not know any class of men who are more fond of the good things
of this life than “cheap John;” his dinner, during a fair, is
generally eaten upon the platform outside his van, where he disposes
of his wares, and invariably consists of a joint of baked meat and
potatoes--that is where they can get a dinner baked. As little time
as possible is occupied in eating, especially if trade is good. At
a hill fair (that is where the fair is held upon a hill away from
a town), a fire is made behind the cart, the pot is suspended upon
three sticks, and dinner prepared in the usual camp fashion. The wife
or boy superintends this. Tea and coffee also generally find their
way to their table; and if there’s no cold meat a plentiful supply
of bacon, beef-steaks, eggs, or something in the shape of a relish,
seem to be with “cheap John” indispensable. His man or boy (if John is
unmarried) appears to be upon an equality with the master in the eating
department; he is not allowanced, neither has he to wait until his
superior has finished. Get it over as quick as you can seems to be the
chief object. Perhaps from the circumstance of their selling guns, and
consequently always having such implements in their possession, these
men, when they have time on their hands, are fond of the sports of the
field, and many a hare finds its way into the camp-kettle of “cheap
John.” I need not say that they practise this sport with but little
respectful feeling towards the Game-laws; but they are careful when
indulging in such amusement, and I never heard of one getting into a
hobble.

During the winter (since the “cheap John” has been obliged to become
a licensed auctioneer), some of them take shops and sell their goods
by auction, or get up mock-auctions. I have been told by them that
sometimes its a better game than “han-selling.”

The commencement of the “cheap John’s” season is at Lynn in Norfolk;
there is a mart there commencing 14th February, it continues fourteen
days. After this, there is Wisbeach, Spalding, Grantham, and other
marts in Norfolk and Lincolnshire; which bring them up to Easter.
At Easter there are many fairs--Manchester, Knott Mill, Blackburn,
Darlington, Newcastle, &c., &c. The “cheap Johns” then disperse
themselves through different parts of the country. Hill-fairs are
considered the best; that is cattle-fairs, where there are plenty of
farmers and country people. Hirings for servants are next to them. It
may appear curious, but Sheffield and Birmingham fairs are two of the
best for the “cheap John’s” business in England. There are two fairs
at each place during the year. Sheffield, at Whitsuntide and November;
Birmingham, Whitsuntide and September. Nottingham, Derby, Leeds,
Newcastle, Bristol, Glasgow--in fact, where the greatest population is,
the chances for business are considered the best, and if I may judge
from the number of traders in this line, who attend the largest towns,
I should say they succeed better than in smaller towns.

If we calculate that there are 100 “cheap Johns” in London and in the
country, and they are more or less itinerant, and that they each take
4_l._ per day for nine months in the year, or 24_l._ per week; this
amounts to 2,400_l._ per week, or about 90,000_l._ in nine months.
Supposing their profits to be 20 per cent., it would leave 18,000_l._
clear income. Say that during the winter there are seventy-five
following the business, and that their receipts amount to 15_l._ each
per week, this amounts to 13,500_l._ additional; and, at the rate of 20
per cent. profit, comes to 2,700_l._,--making throughout the year the
profits of the 100 “cheap Johns” 20,700_l._, or 207_l._ a man.

The “cheap Johns” seldom frequent the crowded thoroughfares of
London. Their usual pitches in the metropolis are, King’s-cross,
St. George’s-in-the-East, Stepney, round about the London Docks,
Paddington, Kennington, and such like places.

THE CRIPPLED STREET-SELLER OF NUTMEG-GRATERS.

I now give an example of one of the classes _driven_ to the streets
by utter inability to labour. I have already spoken of the sterling
independence of some of these men possessing the strongest claims
to our sympathy and charity, and yet preferring to _sell_ rather
than _beg_. As I said before, many ingrained beggars certainly use
the street _trade_ as a cloak for alms-seeking, but as certainly
many more, with every title to our assistance, use it as a means of
redemption from beggary. That the nutmeg-grater seller is a noble
example of the latter class, I have not the least doubt. I have made
all due inquiries to satisfy myself as to his worthiness, and I feel
convinced that when the reader looks at the portrait here given, and
observes how utterly helpless the poor fellow is, and then reads the
following plain unvarnished tale, he will marvel like me, not only at
the fortitude which could sustain him under all his heavy afflictions,
but at the resignation (not to say philosophy) with which he bears
them every one. His struggles to earn his own living (notwithstanding
his physical incapacity even to put the victuals to his mouth after
he has earned them), are instances of a nobility of pride that are
I believe without a parallel. The poor creature’s legs and arms are
completely withered; indeed he is scarcely more than head and trunk.
His thigh is hardly thicker than a child’s wrist. His hands are bent
inward from contraction of the sinews, the fingers being curled up and
almost as thin as the claws of a bird’s foot. He is unable even to
stand, and cannot move from place to place but on his knees, which are
shod with leather caps, like the heels of a clog, strapped round the
joint; the soles of his boots are on the _upper_ leathers, that being
the part always turned towards the ground while he is crawling along.
His countenance is rather handsome than otherwise; the intelligence
indicated by his ample forehead is fully borne out by the testimony as
to his sagacity in his business, and the mild expression of his eye by
the statements as to his feeling for all others in affliction.

“I sell nutmeg-graters and funnels,” said the cripple to me; “I sell
them at 1_d._ and 1-1/2_d._ a piece. I get mine of the man in whose
house I live. He is a tinman, and makes for the street-trade and shops
and all. I pay 7_d._ a dozen for them, and I get 12_d._ or 18_d._ a
dozen, if I can when I sell them, but I mostly get only a penny a
piece--it’s quite a chance if I have a customer at 1-1/2_d._ Some days
I sell only three--some days not one--though I’m out from ten o’clock
till six. The most I ever took was 3_s._ 6_d._ in a day. Some weeks I
hardly clear my expenses--and they’re between 7_s._ and 8_s._ a week;
for not being able to dress and ondress myself, I’m obligated to pay
some one to do it for me--I think I don’t clear more than 7_s._ a
week take one week with another. When I don’t make that much, I go
without--sometimes friends who are kind to me give me a trifle, or
else I should starve. As near as I can judge, I _take_ about 15_s._
a week, and out of that I clear about 6_s._ or 7_s._ I pay for my
meals as I have them--3_d._ or 4_d._ a meal. I pay every night for my
lodging as I go in, if I can; but if not my landlady lets it run a
night or two. I give her 1_s._ a week for my washing and looking after
me, and 1_s._ 6_d._ for my lodging. When I do very well I have three
meals a day, but it’s oftener only two--breakfast and supper--unless
of Sunday. On a wet day when I can’t get out, I often go without food.
I may have a bit of bread and butter give me, but that’s all--then I
lie a-bed. I feel miserable enough when I see the rain come down of a
week day, I can tell you. Ah, it _is_ very miserable indeed lying in
bed all day, and in a lonely room, without perhaps a person to come
near one--helpless as I am--and hear the rain beat against the windows,
and all that without nothing to put in your lips. I’ve done _that_
over and over again where I lived before; but where I am now I’m more
comfortable like. My breakfast is mostly bread and butter and tea; and
my supper, bread and butter and tea with a bit of fish, or a small
bit of meat. What my landlord and landlady has I share with them. I
never break my fast from the time I go out in the morning till I come
home--unless it is a halfpenny orange I buy in the street; I do that
when I feel faint. I have only been selling in the streets since this
last winter. I was in the workhouse with a fever all the summer. I was
destitute afterwards, and obliged to begin selling in the streets.
The Guardians gave me 5_s._ to get stock. I had always dealt in tin
ware, so I knew where to go to buy my things. It’s very hard work
indeed is street-selling for such as me. I can’t walk no distance. I
suffer a great deal of pains in my back and knees. Sometimes I go in a
barrow, when I’m travelling any great way. When I go only a short way
I crawl along on my knees and toes. The most I’ve ever crawled is two
miles. When I get home afterwards, I’m in great pain. My knees swell
dreadfully, and they’re all covered with blisters, and my toes ache
awful. I’ve corns all on top of them.

[Illustration: THE STREET-SELLER OF NUTMEG-GRATERS.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

“Often after I’ve been walking, my limbs and back ache so badly that
I can get no sleep. Across my lines it feels as if I’d got some great
weight, and my knees are in a heat, and throb, and feel as if a knife
was running into them. When I go up-stairs I have to crawl upon the
back of my hands and my knees. I can’t lift nothing to my mouth. The
sinews of my hands is all contracted. I am obliged to have things held
to my lip for me to drink, like a child. I _can_ use a knife and fork
by leaning my arm on the table and then stooping my head to it. I can’t
wash nor ondress myself. Sometimes I think of my helplessness a great
deal. The thoughts of it used to throw me into fits at one time--very
bad. It’s the Almighty’s will that I am so, and I must abide by it.
People says, as they passes me in the streets, ‘Poor fellow, it’s a
shocking thing;’ but very seldom they does any more than pity me; some
lays out a halfpenny or a penny with me, but the most of ’em goes on
about their business. Persons looks at me a good bit when I go into
a strange place. I _do_ feel it very much, that I haven’t the power
to get my living or to do a thing for myself, but I never begged for
nothing. I’d sooner starve than I’d do that. I never thought that
people whom God had given the power to help theirselves ought to help
me. I _have_ thought that I’m as I am--obliged to go on my hands and
knees, from no fault of my own. Often I’ve done that, and I’ve over and
over again laid in bed and wondered why the Almighty should send
me into the world in such a state; often I’ve done that on a wet day,
with nothing to eat, and no friend to come a-nigh me. When I’ve gone
along the streets, too, and been in pain, I’ve thought, as I’ve seen
the people pass straight up, with all the use of their limbs, and some
of them the biggest blackguards, cussing and swearing, I’ve thought,
Why should I be deprived of the use of mine? and I’ve felt angry
like, and perhaps at that moment I couldn’t bring my mind to believe
the Almighty was so good and merciful as I’d heard say; but then in
a minute or two afterwards I’ve prayed to Him to make me better and
happier in the next world. I’ve always been led to think He’s afflicted
me as He has for some wise purpose or another that I can’t see. I think
as mine is so hard a life in this world, I shall be better off in the
next. Often when I couldn’t afford to pay a boy, I’ve not had my boots
off for four or five nights and days, nor my clothes neither. Give
me the world I couldn’t take them off myself, and then my feet has
swollen to that degree that I’ve been nearly mad with pain, and I’ve
been shivering and faint, but still I was obliged to go out with my
things; if I hadn’t I should have starved. Such as I am can’t afford to
be ill--it’s only rich folks as can lay up, not we; for us to take to
our beds is to go without food altogether. When I was without never a
boy, I used to tie the wet towel round the back of one of the chairs,
and wash myself by rubbing my face up against it. I’ve been two days
without a bit of anything passing between my lips. I couldn’t go and
beg for victuals--I’d rather go without. Then I used to feel faint, and
my head used to ache dreadful. I used then to drink a plenty of water.
The women sex is mostly more kinder to me than the men. Some of the
men fancies, as I goes along, that I can walk. They often says to me,
‘Why, the sole of your boot is as muddy as mine;’ and one on ’em is,
because I always rests myself on that foot--the other sole, you see, is
as clean as when it was first made. The women never seem frightened on
me. My trade is to sell brooms and brushes, and all kinds of cutlery
and tin-ware. I learnt it myself. I never was brought up to nothing,
because I couldn’t use my hands. Mother was a cook in a nobleman’s
family when I were born. They say as I was a love-child. I was not
brought up by mother, but by one of her fellow-servants. Mother’s
intellects was so weak, that she couldn’t have me with her. She used
to fret a great deal about me, so her fellow-servant took me when she
got married. After I were born, mother married a farmer in middling
circumstances. They tell me as my mother was frightened afore I was
born. I never knew my father. He went over to Buonos Ayres, and kept
an hotel there--I’ve heard mother say as much. No mother couldn’t love
a child more than mine did me, but her feelings was such she couldn’t
bear to see me. I never went to mother’s to live, but was brought up
by the fellow-servant as I’ve told you of. Mother allowed her 30_l._
a-year. I was with her till two years back. She was always very kind
to me--treated me like one of her own. Mother used to come and see me
about once a-year--sometimes not so often: she was very kind to me
then. Oh, yes; I used to like to see her very much. Whatever I wished
for she’d let me have; if I wrote to her, she always sent me what I
wanted. I was very comfortably then. Mother died four years ago; and
when I lost her I fell into a fit--I was told of it all of a sudden.
She and the party as I was brought up with was the only friends as I
had in the world--the only persons as cared anything about a creature
like me. I was in a fit for hours, and when I came to, I thought what
would become of me: I knew I could do nothing for myself, and the
only friend as I had as could keep me was gone. The person as brought
me up was very good, and said, while she’d got a home I should never
want; but, two years after mother’s death, she was seized with the
cholera, and then I hadn’t a friend left in the world. When she died
I felt ready to kill myself; I was all alone then, and what could I
do--cripple as I was? She thought her sons and daughters as I’d been
brought up with--like brothers and sisters--would look after me; but it
was not in their power--they was only hard-working people. My mother
used to allow so much a year for my schooling, and I can read and write
pretty well.” (He wrote his name in my presence kneeling at the table;
holding the pen almost as one might fancy a bird would, and placing
the paper sideways instead of straight before him.) “While mother was
alive, I was always foraging about to learn something unbeknown to
her. I wanted to do so, in case mother should leave me without the
means of getting a living. I used to buy old bedsteads, and take them
to a man, and get him to repair them, and then I’d put the sacking on
myself; I can hold a hammer somehow in my right hand. I used to polish
them on my knees. I made a bench to my height out of two old chairs.
I used to know what I should get for the bedsteads, and so could tell
what I could afford to give the man to do up the parts as I couldn’t
manage. It was so I got to learn something like a business for myself.
When the person died as had brought me up, I _could_ do a little; I
had then got the means. Before her death I had opened a kind of shop
for things in the general line; I sold tin-ware, and brass-work, and
candlesticks, and fire-irons, and all old furniture, and gown-prints as
well. I went into the tally business, and that ruined me altogether. I
couldn’t get my money in; there’s a good deal owing to me now. Me and a
boy used to manage the whole. I used to make all my account-books and
everything. My lodgers didn’t pay me my rent, so I had to move from
the house, and live on what stock I had. In my new lodging I went on
as well as I could for a little while; but about eighteen months ago
I could hold on no longer. Then I borrowed a little, and went hawking
tin-ware and brushes in the country. I sold baking-dishes, Dutch ovens,
roasting-jacks, skewers and gridirons, teapots and saucepans, and
combs. I used to exchange sometimes for old clothes. I had a barrow and
a boy with me; I used to keep him, and give him 1_s._ a week. I managed
to get just a living that way. When the winter came on I gave it up;
it was too cold. After that I was took bad with a fever; my stock had
been all gone a little while before, and the boy had left because I
couldn’t keep him, and I had to do all for myself. All my friends was
dead, and I had no one to help me, so I was obligated to lay about all
night in my things, for I couldn’t get them off alone; and that and
want of food brought on a fever. Then I was took into the workhouse,
and there I stopped all the summer, as I told you. I can’t say they
treated me bad, but they certainly didn’t use me well. If I could have
worked after I got better, I could have had tea; but ’cause I couldn’t
do nothing, they gave me that beastly gruel morning and night. I had
meat three times a week. They would have kept me there till now, but I
would die in the streets rather than be a pauper. So I told them, if
they would give me the means of getting a stock, I would try and get
a living for myself. After refusing many times to let me have 10_s._,
they agreed to give me 5_s._ Then I came out, but I had no home, and so
I crawled about till I met with the people where I am now, and they let
me sit up there till I got a room of my own. Then some of my friends
collected for me about 15_s._ altogether, and I did pretty well for a
little while. I went to live close by the Blackfriars-road, but the
people where I lodged treated me very bad. There was a number of girls
of the town in the same street, but they was too fond of their selves
and their drink to give nothing. They used to buy things of me and
never pay me. They never made game of me, nor played me any tricks,
and if they saw the boys doing it they would protect me. They never
offered to give me no victuals; indeed, I shouldn’t have liked to have
eaten the food they got. After that I couldn’t pay my lodgings, and
the parties where I lodged turned me out, and I had to crawl about the
streets for four days and nights. This was only a month back. I was fit
to die with pain all that time. If I could get a penny I used to go
into a coffee-shop for half-a-pint of coffee, and sit there till they
drove me out, and then I’d crawl about till it was time for me to go
out selling. Oh! dreadful, dreadful, it was to be all them hours--day
and night--on my knees. I couldn’t get along at all, I was forced to
sit down every minute, and then I used to fall asleep with my things
in my hand, and be woke up by the police to be pushed about and druv
on by them. It seemed like as if I was walking on the bare bones of my
knees. The pain in them was like the cramp, only much worse. At last I
could bear it no longer, so I went afore Mr. Secker, the magistrate, at
Union Hall, and told him I was destitute, and that the parties where I
had been living kept my bed and the few things I had, for 2_s._ 6_d._
rent, that I owed them. He said he couldn’t believe that anybody would
force me to crawl about the streets, for four days and nights, cripple
as I was, for such a sum. One of the officers told him I was a honest
and striving man, and the magistrate sent the officer, with the money,
to get my things, but the landlady wouldn’t give them till the officer
compelled her, and then she chucked my bed out into the middle of the
street. A neighbour took it in for me and took care of it till I found
out the tinman who had before let me sit up in his house. I should
have gone to him at first, but he lived farther than I could walk. I
am stopping with him now, and he is very kind to me. I have still some
relations living, and they are well to do, but, being a cripple, they
despise me. My aunt, my mother’s sister, is married to a builder, in
Petersham, near Richmond, and they are rich people--having some houses
of their own besides a good business. I have got a boy to wheel me down
on a barrow to them, and asked assistance of them, but they will have
nothing to do with me. They won’t look at me for my affliction. Six
months ago they gave me half-a-crown. I had no lodgings nor victuals
then; and _that_ I shouldn’t have had from them had I not said I was
starving and must go to the parish. This winter I went to them, and
they shut the door in my face. After leaving my aunt’s, I went down
to Ham Common, where my father-in-law lives, and there his daughter’s
husband sent for a policeman to drive me away from the place. I told
the husband I had no money nor food; but he advised me to go begging,
and said I shouldn’t have a penny of them. My father-in-law was ill
up-stairs at the time, but I don’t think he would have treated me a
bit better--and all this they do because the Almighty has made me
a cripple. I can, indeed, solemnly say, that there is nothing else
against me, and that I strive hard and crawl about till my limbs ache
enough to drive me mad, to get an honest livelihood. With a couple of
pounds I could, I think, manage to shift very well for myself. I’d get
a stock, and go into the country with a barrow, and buy old metal, and
exchange tin ware for old clothes, and, with that, I’m almost sure I
could get a decent living. I’m accounted a very good dealer.”

In answer to my inquiries concerning the character of this man, I
received the following written communication:

“I have known C---- A---- twelve years; the last six years he has
dealt with me for tinware. I have found him honest in all his dealings
with me, sober and industrious.

“C---- H----, Tinman.”

From the writer of the above testimonial I received the following
account of the poor cripple:--

“He is a man of generous a disposition, and very sensitive for the
afflictions of others. One day while passing down the Borough he saw
a man afflicted with St. Vitus’s dance shaking from head to foot, and
leaning on the arm of a woman who appeared to be his wife.” The cripple
told my informant that he should never forget what he felt when he
beheld that poor man. “I thought,” he said, “what a blessing it is I
am not like him.” Nor is the cripple, I am told, less independent than
he is generous. In all his sufferings and privations he never pleads
poverty to others; but bears up under the trials of life with the
greatest patience and fortitude. When in better circumstances he was
more independent than at present, having since, through illness and
poverty, been much humbled.

“His privations have been great,” adds my informant. “Only two months
back, being in a state of utter destitution and quite worn out with
fatigue, he called at the house of a person (where my informant
occupied a room) about ten o’clock at night, and begged them to let
him rest himself for a short while, but the inhuman landlady and her
son laid hold of the wretched man, the one taking him by the arms and
the other by the legs, and literally hurled him into the street. The
next morning,” my informant continued, “I saw the poor creature leaning
against a lamp-post, shivering with the cold, and my heart bled for
him; and since that he has been living with me.”

OF THE SWAG-SHOPS OF THE METROPOLIS.

By those who are not connected with the street trade, the proprietors
of the swag-shops are often called “warehousemen” or “general dealers,”
and even “slaughterers.” These descriptions apply but partially.
“Warehousemen” or “general dealers” are vague terms, which I need not
further notice. The wretchedly under-paid and over-worked shoe-makers,
cabinet-makers and others call these places “slaughter-houses,” when
the establishment is in the hands of tradesmen who buy their goods
of poor workmen without having given orders for them. On Saturday
afternoons pale-looking men may be seen carrying a few chairs, or
bending under the weight of a cheffonier or a chest of drawers, in
Tottenham-court Road, and thoroughfares of a similar character in
all parts. These are “small masters,” who make or (as one man said
to me, “No, sir, I don’t make these drawers, I put them together, it
can’t be called making; it’s not workmanship”) who “put together”
in the hastiest manner, and in any way not positively offensive to
the eye, articles of household furniture. The “slaughterers” who
supply all the goods required for the furniture of a house, buy at
“starvation prices” (the common term), the artificer being often kept
waiting for hours, and treated with every indignity. One East-end
“slaughterer” (as I ascertained in a former inquiry) used habitually
to tell that he prayed for wet Saturday afternoons, because it put
20_l._ extra into his pocket! This was owing to the damage sustained
in the appearance of any painted, varnished, or polished article, by
exposure to the weather; or if it had been protected from the weather,
by the unwillingness of the small master to carry it to another
slaughter-house in the rain. Under such circumstances--and under most
of the circumstances of this unhappy trade--the poor workman is at the
mercy of the slaughterer.

I describe this matter more fully than I might have deemed necessary,
had I not found that both the “small masters” spoken of--for I called
upon some of them again--and the street-sellers, very frequently
confounded the “swag-shop” and the “slaughter-house.” The distinction
I hold to be this:--The slaughterer buys as a rule, with hardly an
exception, the furniture, or whatever it may be, made for the express
purpose of being offered to him on speculation of sale. The swag
shop-keeper _orders_ his goods as a rule, and buys, as an exception, in
the manner in which the slaughterer buys ordinarily. The slaughterer
sells by retail; the swag-shop keeper only by wholesale.

Most of the articles, of the class of which I now treat, are “Brummagem
made.” An experienced tradesman said to me: “All these low-priced
metal things, fancy goods and all, which you see about, are made in
Birmingham; in nineteen cases out of twenty at the least. They may
be marked London, or Sheffield, or Paris, or any place--you can have
them marked North Pole if you will--but they’re genuine Birmingham.
The carriage is lower from Birmingham than from Sheffield--that’s one
thing.”

The majority of the swag-shop proprietors are Jews. The wares
which they supply to the cheap shops, the cheap John’s, and the
street-sellers, in town and country, consist of every variety of
article, apart from what is eatable, drinkable, or wearable, in which
the trade class I have specified can deal. As regards what is wearable,
indeed, such things as braces, garters, &c., form a portion of the
stock of the swag-shop.

In one street (a thoroughfare at the east-end of London) are
twenty-three of these establishments. In the windows there is
little attempt at display; the design aimed at seems to be rather
to _crowd_ the window--as if to show the amplitude of the stores
within, “the wonderful resources of this most extensive and universal
establishment”--than to tempt purchasers by exhibiting tastefully what
may have been tastefully executed by the artificer, or what it is
desired should be held to be so executed.

In one of these windows the daylight is almost precluded from
the interior by what may be called a perfect wall of “pots.” A
street-seller who accompanied me called them merely “pots” (the trade
term), but they were all pot ornaments. Among them were great store
of shepherdesses, of greyhounds of a gamboge colour, of what I heard
called “figures” (allegorical nymphs with and without birds or wreaths
in their hands), very tall-looking Shaksperes (I did not see one of
these windows without its Shakspere, a sitting figure), and some “pots”
which seem to be either shepherds or musicians; from what I could
learn, at the pleasure of the seller, the buyer, or the inquirer.
The shepherd, or musician is usually seated under a tree; he wears a
light blue coat, and yellow breeches, and his limbs, more than his
body, are remarkable for their bulk; to call them merely fat does not
sufficiently express their character, and in some “pots,” they are
as short and stumpy as they are bulky. On my asking if the dogs were
intended for Italian greyhounds, I was told, “No, they are German.” I
alluded however to the species of the animal represented; my informant
to the place of manufacture, for the pots were chiefly German. A number
of mugs however, with the Crystal Palace very well depicted upon them,
were unmistakably English. In another window of the same establishment
was a conglomeration of pincushions, shaving-brushes, letter-stamps
(all in bone), cribbage-boards and boxes (including a pack of cards),
necklaces, and strings of beads.

The window of a neighbouring swag-shop presented, in the like crowding,
and in greater confusion, an array of brooches (some in coloured
glass to imitate rubies, topazes, &c., some containing portraits,
deeply coloured, in purple attire, and red cheeks, and some being very
large cameos), time-pieces (with and without glasses), French toys
with moveable figures, telescopes, American clocks, musical boxes,
shirt-studs, backgammon-boards, tea-trays (one with a nondescript
bird of most gorgeous green plumage forming a sort of centrepiece),
razor-strops writing-desks, sailors’ knives, hair-brushes, and
tobacco-boxes.

Another window presented even a more “miscellaneous assortment;” dirks
(apparently not very formidable weapons), a mess of steel pens, in
brown-paper packages and cases, and of black-lead pencils, pipe-heads,
cigar-cases, snuff-boxes, razors, shaving-brushes, letter-stamps,
metal tea-pots, metal tea-spoons, glass globes with artificial flowers
and leaves within the glass (an improvement one man thought on the
old ornament of a reel in a bottle), Peel medals, Exhibition medals,
roulette-boxes, scent bottles, quill pens with artificial flowers
in the feathery part, fans, side-combs, glass pen-holders, and pot
figures (caricatures) of Louis Philippe, carrying a very red umbrella,
Marshal Haynau, with some instrument of torture in his hand, while
over all boomed a huge English seaman, in yellow waistcoat and with a
brick-coloured face.

Sometimes the furniture of a swag-shop window is less plentiful, but
quite as heterogenous. In one were only American clocks, French toys
(large), opera-glasses, knives and forks, and powder-flasks.

In some windows the predominant character is jewellery. Ear-drops
(generally gilt), rings of all kinds, brooches of every size and shade
of coloured glass, shawl-pins, shirt-studs, necklaces, bead purses,
small paintings of the Crystal-palace, in “burnished ‘gold’ frames,”
watch-guards, watch-seals (each with three impressions or mottoes),
watch-chains and keys, “silver” tooth-picks, medals, and snuff-boxes.
It might be expected that the jewellery shops would present the most
imposing display of any; they are, on the contrary, among the dingiest,
as if it were not worth the trouble to put clean things in the window,
but merely what sufficed to characterise the nature of the trade
carried on.

Of the twenty-three swag-shops in question, five were confined to
the trade in all the branches of stationery. Of these I saw one, the
large window of which was perfectly packed from bottom to top with
note-paper, account and copy-books, steel-pens, pencils, sealing-wax,
enamelled wafers (in boxes), ink-stands, &c.

Of the other shops, two had cases of watches, with no attempt at
display, or even arrangement. “Poor things,” I was told by a person
familiar with the trade in them, “fit only to offer to countrymen when
they’ve been drinking at a fair, and think themselves clever.”

I have so far described the exterior of these street-dealers’ bazaars,
the swag-shops, in what may be called their head-quarters. Upon
entering some of these places of business, spacious rooms are seen to
extend behind the shop or warehouse which opens to the street. Some
are almost blocked up with what appears a litter of packing-cases,
packages, and bales--but which are no doubt ordered systematically
enough--while the shelves are crammed with goods in brown paper, or
in cases or boxes. This uniformity of package, so to speak, has the
effect of destroying the true character of these swag store-rooms;
for they present the appearance of only three or four different kinds
of merchandise being deposited on a range of shelves, when, perhaps,
there are a hundred. In some of these swag-shops it appears certain,
both from what fell under my own observation, and from what I learned
through my inquiries of persons long familiar with such places,
that the “litter” I have spoken of is disposed so as to present the
appearance of an affluence of goods without the reality of possession.

In no warehouses (properly “swag,” or wholesale traders) is there any
arranged display of the wares vended. “Ve don’t vant people here,”
one street-seller had often heard a swag-shopkeeper say, “as looks
about them, and says, ‘’Ow purty!--Vot nice things!’ Ve vants to sell,
and not to show. Ve is all for bisness, and be d----d.” All of these
places which I saw were dark, more or less so, in the interior, as if a
customer’s inspection were uncared for.

Some of the swag-shop people present cards, or “circulars with prices,”
to their street and other customers, calling attention to the variety
of their wares. These circulars are not given without inquiry, as if
it were felt that one must not be wasted. On one I find the following
enumeration:--

Shopkeepers and Dealers supplied with the following Articles:--

CLOCKS--American, French, German, and English eight-day dials.

WATCHES--Gold and Silver.

MUSICAL BOXES--Two, Four, Six, and Eight Airs.

WATCH-GLASSES--Common Flint, Geneva, and Lunettes.

MAIN-SPRINGS--Blue and Straw-colour, English and Geneva.

WATCH MATERIALS--Of every description.

JEWELLERY--A general assortment.

SPECTACLES--Gold, Silver, Steel, Horn, and Metal Frames, Concave,
Convex, Coloured, and Smoked Eyes.

TELESCOPES--One, two, and three draws.

MATHEMATICAL INSTRUMENTS.

COMBS--Side, Dressing, Curl, Pocket, Ivory, Small-Tooth, &c.

MUSICAL INSTRUMENTS--Violins, Violincellos, Bows, &c., Flutes,
Clarionets, Trombones, Ophoclides, Cornopeans, French-Horns,
Post-Horns, Trumpets, and Passes, Violin Tailboards, Pegs, and Bridges.

ACCORDIONS--French and German of every size and style.

It must not be thought that swag-shops are mainly repositories of
“fancy” articles, for such is not the case. I have described only
the “windows” and outward appearances of these places--the interior
being little demonstrative of the business; but the bulkier and more
useful articles of swag traffic cannot be exposed in a window. In
the miscellaneous (or Birmingham and Sheffield) shops, however, the
useful and the “fancy” are mixed together; as is shown by the following
extracts from the Circular of one of the principal swag-houses. I give
each head, with an occasional statement of prices. The firm describe
themselves as “Wholesale, Retail, and Export Furnishing Ironmongers,
General Hardwaremen, Manufacturers of Clocks, Watches, and Steel Pens,
and Importers of Toys, Beads, and other Foreign Manufactures.”

_Table Cutlery._

_s._ _d._
Common knives and forks, per doz. 2 0
Ivory-handle table knives and fork, per set of fifty-pieces 30 0
Tables, per doz. 15 0
Desserts, per doz. 11 3
Carvers, per pair 4 0

_Fire-Irons._

Strong wrought-iron for kitchens, per set 2_s._ to 6 0
Ditto for parlours or libraries, bright pans, 4_s._ 6_d._ to 7 0

_Fenders._

Kitchen fenders, 3 ft. long, with sliding bar 3 0
Green ditto, brass tops, for bed rooms 1 8

“Britannia Metal Goods” (tea-pots, &c.), “German Silver Goods”
(tea-spoons, 1_s._ to 2_s._ per dozen, &c.).

_Bellows._

Kitchen, each 10_d._ to 2 0
Parlour ditto, brass pipes and nails 2_s._ 3_d._ to 3 0

Japanned goods, brass goods, iron saucepans, oval iron pots, iron
tea-kettles, &c., iron stew-pans, &c. The prices here run very
systematically:--

One quart 1 2
Three pints 1 8
Two quarts 2 0
Three quarts 3 0
Four quarts 3 9
Five quarts 4 0

Patent enamelled saucepans, oval tin boilers, tin saucepans,
tea-kettles, coffee-pots. In all these useful articles the prices
range in the same way as in the iron stew-pans. Copper goods
(kettles, coal-scoops, &c.), tin fish-kettles, dish-covers, rosewood
workboxes, glass, brushes, (tooth, hair, clothes, scrubbing, stove,
shoe, japanned hearth, banister, plate, carpet, and dandy), tools,
plated goods (warranted silver edges), snuffers, beads, musical
instruments (accordions from 1_s._ to 5_s._, &c.). Then come dials
and clocks, combs, optics, spectacles, eye-glasses, telescopes, opera
glasses, each 10_d._ to 10_s._, China ornaments, lamps, sundries
(these I give verbatim, to show the nature of the trade), crimping
and goffering-machines, from 14_s._, looking-glasses, pictures, &c.,
beads of every kind, watch-guards, shaving-boxes, guns, pistols,
powder-flasks, belts, percussion caps, &c., corkscrews, 6_d._ to 2_s._,
nut-cracks, 6_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._, folding measures, each 2_s._ to
4_s._, silver spoons, haberdashery, skates per pair 2_s._ to 10_s._,
carpet bags, each 3_s._ to 10_s._, egg-boilers, tapers, flat and box
irons, Italian irons and heaters, earthenware jugs, metal covers,
tea-pots, plaited straw baskets, sieves, wood pails, camera-obscuras,
medals, amulets, perfumery and fancy soaps of all kinds, mathematical
instruments, steel pens, silver and German silver patent pencil-cases
and leads, snuff-boxes “in great variety,” strops, ink, slates,
metal eyelet-holes and machines, padlocks, braces, belts, Congreves,
lucifers, fuzees, pocket-books, bill-cases, bed-keys, and a great
variety of articles too numerous to mention.

Notwithstanding the specific character and arrangement of the
“Circulars with prices,” it is common enough for the swag-shop
proprietors to intimate to any one likely to purchase that those prices
are not altogether to be a guidance, as thirty-five per cent. discount
is allowed on the amount of a ready-money purchase. One of the largest
“swags” made such an allowance to a street-seller last week.

The swag-shops (of which I state the numbers in a parenthesis) are in
Houndsditch (their principal locality) (23), Minories (4), Whitechapel
(2), Ratcliffe-highway (20), Shoreditch (1), Long-lane, Smithfield
(4), Fleet-lane (2), Holywell-street, Strand (1), Tothill-street
(4), Compton-street, Soho (1), Hatton-garden (2), Clerkenwell
(10), Kent-street, Borough (8), New-cut (6), Blackman-street (2),
Tooley-street (3), London-road (3), Borough-road (1), Waterloo-road
(4)--in all 101; but a person who had been upwards of twenty years a
frequenter of these places counted up fifty others, many of them in
obscure courts and alleys near Houndsditch, Ratcliffe Highway, &c.,
&c. These “outsiders” are generally of a smaller class than those I
have described; “and I can tell you, sir,” the same man said, “some
of them--ay, and some of the big ones, too--are real _swag_-shops
still,--partly so, that is; you understand me, sir.” The word “swag,” I
should inform my polite readers, means in slang language, “plunder.”

It may be safely calculated, then, that there are 150 swag-shops to
which the different classes of street-sellers resort for the purchase
of stock. Among these establishments are pot swag, stationery swag,
haberdashery swag, jewellery swag, and miscellaneous swag--the latter
comprise far more than half of the entire number, and constitute the
warehouses which are described by their owners as “Birmingham and
Sheffield,” or “English and Foreign,” or “English and German.” It is
in these last-mentioned “swags” that the class I now treat of--the
street-sellers of metal manufactures--find the commodities of their
trade. To this, however, there is one exception. Tins for household
use are not sold at the general swag-shops; but “fancy tins,” such
as japanned and embellished trays, are vended there extensively. The
street-sellers of this order are supplied at the “tin-shops,”--the
number of the wholesale tin-men supplying the street-sellers is about
fifty. The principle on which the business is conducted is precisely
that of the more general swag-shop; but I shall speak of them when I
treat of the street-sellers of tins.

An intelligent man, who had been employed in different capacities in
some of the principal swag-shops, told me of one which had been carried
on by the same family, from father to son, for more than seventy
years. In the largest of the “swags” about 200 “hands” are employed,
in the various capacities of salesmen, buyers, clerks, travellers,
unpackers, packers, porters, &c., &c. On some mornings twenty-five
large packages--some of small articles entirely--are received from the
carriers. In one week, when my informant assisted in “making up the
books,” the receipts were upwards of 3000_l._ “In my opinion, sir,” he
said, “and it’s from an insight into the business, Mr. ----’s profit
on that 3000_l._ was not less than thirty-five per cent.; for he’s a
great capitalist, and pays for everything down upon the nail; that’s
more than 1000_l._ profit in a week. Certainly it was an extra week,
and there’s the 200 hands to pay,--but that wouldn’t range higher than
300_l._, indeed, not so high; and there’s heavy rent and taxes, and
rates, no doubt, and he (the proprietor is a Jew) is a fair man to the
trade, and not an uncharitable man--but he will drive a good bargain
where it’s possible; so considering everything, sir, the profits must
be very great, and they are mostly made out of poor buyers, who sell
it to poor people in the streets, or in small shops. It’s a wonderful
trade.”

From the best information I could obtain I come to the conclusion
that, including small and large shops, 3000_l._ yearly is the average
receipt of each--or, as it is most frequently expressed, that sum
is “turned over” by the swag-shop keepers yearly. There is great
competition in the trade, and much of what is called “cutting,” or
one tradesman underselling another. The profit consequently varies
from twenty to thirty-five and (rarely) fifty per cent. Sometimes a
swag-shop proprietor is “hung-up” with a stock the demand for which
has ceased, and he must dispose of it as “a job lot,” to make room
for other goods, and thus is necessarily “out of pocket.” The smaller
swag-shops do not “turn over” 500_l._ a year. The calculation I have
given shows an outlay, yearly, of 450,000_l._ at the swag-shops of
London; “but,” said a partner in one of these establishments, “what
proportion of the goods find their way into the streets, what to the
shops, what to the country, and what for shipping, I cannot form even a
guess, for we never ask a customer for what purpose he wants the goods,
though sometimes he will say, ‘I must have what is best for such or
such a trade.’ Say half a million turned over in a year, sir, by the
warehousemen who sell to the street-people, among others, and you’re
within the mark.”

I found the street-sellers characterize the “swags” as hard and
grinding men, taking every advantage “in the way of trade.” There is,
too, I was told by a man lately employed in a swag-shop a constant
collision of clamour and bargaining, not to say of wits, between
the smarter street-sellers--the pattering class especially--and the
swag-men with whom they are familiar.

The points in which the “swag-shops” resemble the “slaughter-houses,”
are in the traffic in work-boxes, desks, and dressing-cases.

OF THE LIFE OF A CHEAP-JOHN.

The following narrative, relative to this curious class, who, in
many respects, partake of the characteristics which I have pointed
out as proper to the mountebank of old, was taken from one of the
fraternity. It may be cited as an example of those who are bred to the
streets:--“My father and mother,” said he, “both followed a travelling
occupation, and were engaged in vending different things, from the
old brimstone matches up to clothes lines, clothes props, and clothes
pegs. They never got beyond these,--the other articles were thread,
tapes, nutmeg graters, shoe-ties, stay-laces, and needles. My father,
my mother used to tell me, was a great scholard, and had not always
been a travelling vagrant. My mother had never known any other life. I,
however, did not reap any benefit from my father’s scholarship. At a
very early age, five or six perhaps, I recollect myself a poor little
neglected wretch, sent out each day with a roll of matches, with strict
injunctions not to come home without selling them, and to bring home a
certain sum of money, upon pain of receiving a sound thrashing, which
threat was mostly put into execution whenever I failed to perform the
task imposed upon me. My father seldom worked, that is, seldom hawked,
but my mother, poor thing, had to travel and work very hard to support
four of us--my father, myself, and a sister, who is since dead. I was
but little assistance, and sometimes when I did not bring home the sum
required, she would make it up, and tell my father I had been a good
boy. My father was an inveterate drinker, and a very violent temper.
My mother, I am sorry to say, used to drink too, but I believe that
ill-usage drove her to it. They led a dreadful life; I scarcely felt
any attachment for them; home we had none, one place was as good
another to us. I left my parents when scarcely eight years old. I had
received a thrashing the day before for being a defaulter in my sale,
and I determined the following morning to decamp; and accordingly, with
my nine-pennyworth of matches (the quantity generally allotted me), I
set out to begin the world upon my own account. Although this occurred
25 years ago, I have never met my parents since. My father, I heard,
died a few years after my leaving, but my mother I know not whether
she be living or dead. I left my parents at Dover, and journeyed on
to London. I knew there were lodging-houses for travellers in every
town, some of them I had stopped at with my father and mother. I told
the people of these houses that my parents would arrive the following
day, and paid my 2_d._ for the share of a third, fourth, fifth, or even
sixth part of a bed, according to the number of children who inhabited
the lodging-house upon that particular night. My matches I could always
sell if I tried, but I used to play my time away, and many times night
has arrived before I thought of effecting sales sufficient to pay my
expenses at the beggar’s hotel. Broken victuals I got in abundance,
indeed more than sufficient for my own consumption. The money I
received for the matches, after paying my lodging, and purchasing
a pennyworth of brimstone to make more (the wood I begged at the
carpenters), I gambled away at cards. Yes, young as I was, I understood
Blind Hookey. I invariably lost; of course I was cheated.

“I remained in a lodging house in Mill-lane, Deptford, for two years,
discontinued the match-selling, and, having a tidy voice, took to
hawking songs through the public-houses. The sailors used to ask me to
sing, and there were few days that I did not accumulate 2_s._ 6_d._,
and from that to 4_s._, especially when I chose to be industrious; but
my love of pitch and toss and blind hookey always kept me poor. I often
got into debt with my landlady, and had no difficulty in doing so,
for I always felt a pride in paying. From selling the printed songs,
I imbibed a wish to learn to read, and, with the assistance of an old
soldier, I soon acquired sufficient knowledge to make out the names
of each song, and shortly afterwards I could study a song and learn
the words without any one helping me. I stopped in Deptford until I
was something more than twelve years old. I had then laid the songs
aside, and taken to hawking small wares, tapes, thread, &c.; and in the
winter season I was a buyer of rabbit and hare skins. I kept at this
for about three years, sometimes entirely without a stock. I had run
it out, perhaps gambled it away; and at such times I suffered great
privations. I never could beg. I have often tried, but never could.
I have approached a house with a begging intention, knocked at the
door, and when it has been opened I have requested a drink of water.
When I was about 16 I joined in partnership with a man who used to
make phosphorus boxes. I sold them for him. A piece of phosphorus was
stuck in a tin tube, the match was dipped into the phosphorus, and it
would ignite by friction. I was hawking these boxes in Norwich, when
the constable considered they were dreadful affairs, and calculated
to encourage and assist thieves and burglars. He took me before the
magistrate, at the beak’s own private house, and he being equally
horrified, I was sent to prison for a month. I have often thought since
that the proceeding was illegal. What would be said now if a man was
to be sent to jail for selling lucifer matches? In Norwich prison I
associated with the rest, and if I had been inclined to turn thief
I had plenty of opportunities and offers of gratuitous instruction.
The separate or silent system was not in vogue then. I worked on the
treadmill. Dinner was allowed to be sent in on the Sunday by the
prisoner’s friends. My dinner was sent in on the first Sunday by the
man I sold the boxes for, as it was on the second, third, and fourth;
but I had lost it before I received it. I had always gambled it away,
for there were plenty of opportunities of doing so in the prisons
then. On leaving the jail I received 1_s._; with this I purchased
some songs and travelled to Yarmouth. I could do best among sailors.
After a few weeks I had accumulated about 8_s._, and with that sum I
purchased some hardware at the swag-shop, commenced hawking, and cut
the vocal department altogether; still I gambled and kept myself in
poverty. In the course of time, however, I had amassed a basket of
goods, worth, perhaps, 3_l._ I gambled and lost them all in one night.
I was so downcast and unhappy from this circumstance, that it caused
me to reflect seriously, and I made an oath that I never would gamble
again. I have kept it, and have reason to bless the day that I made so
good a resolution. After losing my basket of goods, the winner gave
me articles amounting to a few shillings, and I began the world once
more. Shortly afterwards I commenced rag gatherer, and changed my goods
for old rags, of course not refusing cash in payment. My next step was
to have some bills printed, whereon I requested all thrifty wives to
look out their old rags or old metal, or old bones, &c.; stating at
the bottom that the bill would be called for, and that a good price in
ready money would be given for all useless lumber, &c. Some months at
this business realized me a pretty sum of money. I was in possession of
nearly 5_l._ Then I discontinued the rag-gathering; not that the trade
was declining, but I did not like it--I was ambitious. I purchased a
neat box, and started to sell a little Birmingham jewellery. I was
now respectably dressed, was getting a living, and had entirely left
off stopping at common lodging-houses; but I confined my visits to
small villages--I was afraid of the law; and as I was pursuing my
calling near Wakefield, a constable inquired for my hawker’s licence.
I had none to produce. He took me into custody, and introduced me to
a magistrate, who committed me to prison for a month, and took away
my box of goods. I endured the month’s imprisonment upon the silent
system; they cut my hair short; and at the expiration of the term I was
thrust out upon the world heart-broken, without a shilling, to beg, to
steal, or to starve.

“I proceeded to Leeds, the fair was on at this time. I got engaged
to assist a person, from whom I had been accustomed occasionally to
purchase goods. He was a ‘Cheap-John.’ In the course of the day he
suggested that I should have a try at the hand-selling. I mounted
the platform, and succeeded beyond my own expectations or that of my
master. He offered me a regular engagement, which I accepted. At times
I would help him sell, and at other times I hawked with his licence. I
had regular wages, besides all I could get above a certain price that
he placed upon each of the goods. I remained with this person some
fifteen months, at the end of which period I commenced for myself,
having saved nearly 25_l._ I began at once the hand-selling, and
purchased a hawker’s licence, which enabled me to sell without danger.
Then I always called at the constable’s house, and gave a louder
knock at his door than any other person’s, proud of my authority, and
assured of my safety. At first I borrowed an empty cart, in which I
stood and sold my wares. I could chaff as well as the best, and was as
good a salesman as most of them. After that I purchased a second-hand
cart from a person who had lately started a waggon. I progressed and
improved in circumstances, and at last bought a very handsome waggon
for myself. I have now a nice caravan, and good stock of goods, worth
at least 500_l._ Money I have but little. I always invest it in goods.
I am married, and have got a family. I always travel in the summer, but
remain at home during the winter. My wife never travels. She remains
behind, and manages a little swag-shop, which always turns in at least
the family expenses.”

THE STREET-SELLERS OF CUTLERY.

The cutlery sold in the streets of London consists of razors,
pen-knives, pocket-knives, table and carving-knives and forks,
scissors, shears, nail-filers, and occasionally (if ordered) lancets.
The knives are of various kinds--such as sailors’ knives (with a
hole through the handle), butchers’ knives, together with choppers
and steels (sold principally at Newgate and Billinsgate Markets, and
round about the docks), oyster and fish-knives (sold principally at
Billinsgate and Hungerford Markets), bread-knives (hawked at the
bakers’ shops), ham and beef knives (hawked at the ham and beef shops),
cheese-knives with tasters, and ham-triers, shoemakers’ knives, and
a variety of others. These articles are usually purchased at the
“swag-shops,” and the prices of them vary from 2-1/2_d._ to 1_s._
1-1/2_d._ each. They are bought either by the dozen, half-dozen, or
singly, according to the extent of the street-seller’s stock-money.
Hence it would appear that the street-seller of cutlery can begin
business with only a few pence; but it is only when the swag-shop
keeper has known the street-seller that he will consent to sell
one knife alone “to sell again;” to street-sellers with whom he is
unacquainted, he will not vend less than half-a-dozen. Even where the
street-seller is known, he has, if “cracked-up,” to beg hard, I am
told, before he can induce the warehouseman to let him have only one
article. “The swag-shops won’t be bothered with it,” say the men--“what
are our troubles to them? if the rain starves us out and makes us eat
up all our stock-money, what is it to such folks? they wouldn’t let
us have even a row of pins without the money for ’em--no, not if we
was to drop down dead for want of bread in their shops. They have been
deceived by such a many that now they won’t listen to none.” I subjoin
a list of the prices paid and received by the street-sellers of cutlery
for the principal articles in which they deal:

Lowest Sold at Highest Sold at
price paid in the price paid in the
per streets. per streets.
half-dozen. half-dozen.

_s._ _d._ _s._ _d._ _s._ _d._ _s._ _d._
Table-knives and forks 1 3 2 0 5 0 7 6
Ditto, without forks 0 9 1 3 4 0 6 0
Pocket-knives 1 0 1 6 4 0 6 0
Pen-knives 1 9 2 6 2 6 3 9
Razors 1 9 2 6 5 0 7 6
Scissors 0 3-1/2 0 6 1 9 2 6

Their usual rate of profit is 50 per cent., but rather than refuse a
ready sale the street cutlery-seller will often take much less. Many
of the sellers only pursue the trade for a few weeks in the year. A
number of the Irish labourers take to it in the winter-time when they
can get no work. Some few of the sellers are countrymen, but these
mostly follow the business continuously. “I don’t see as there is
hardly one upon the list as has ever been a cutler by trade,” said one
street-seller to me, “and certainly none of the cutlery-sellers have
ever belonged to Sheffield--they may say so, but its only a dodge.” The
cutlery street-sellers are not one-quarter so numerous as they were
two years back. “The reason is,” I am told, “that things are got so
bad a man can’t live by the trade--mayhap he has to walk three miles
now before he can sell for 1_s._ a knife that has cost him 8-1/2_d._,
and then mayhap he is faint, and what’s 3-1/2_d._, sir, to keep body
and soul together, when a man most likely has had no victuals all the
day before.” If they had a good bit of stock they might perhaps get a
crust, they say. “Things within the last two or three years,” to quote
the words of one of my informants, “have been getting much worse in
the streets; ’specially in the cutlery line. I can’t give no account
for it, I’m sure, sir; the sellers have not been half as many as they
were. What’s become of them that’s gone, I can’t tell; they’re in the
workhouse, I dare say.” But, notwithstanding this decrease in the
number of sellers, there is a greater difficulty to vend their goods
now than formerly. “It’s all owing to the times, that’s all I can say.
People, shopkeepers, and all says to me, I can’t tell why things is
so bad, and has been so bad in trade; but so they is. We has to walk
farther to sell our goods, and people beat us down so terrible hard,
that we can’t get a penny out of them when we do sell. Sometimes they
offers me 9_d._, yes, and often 6_d._ for an 8-1/2_d._ knife; and often
enough 4_d._ for one that stands you in 3-3/4_d._--a 1/4_d._ profit,
think of that, sir. Then they say, ‘Well, my man, will you take my
money?’ and so as to make you do so, they’ll flash it before your eyes,
as if they knew you was a starving, and would be sure to be took in
by the sight of it. Yes, sir, it is a very hard life, and we has to
put up with a good deal--a good deal--starvation and hard-dealing, and
insults and knockings about, and all. And then you see the swag-shops
is almost as hard on us as the buyers. The swag-men will say, if you
merely makes a remark, that a knife they’ve sold you is cracked in the
handle, ‘Oh, is it; let me see whereabouts;’ and when you hands it to
’em to show it ’em, they’ll put it back where they took it from, and
tell you, ‘You’re too particular by half, my man. You’d better go and
get your goods somewhere else; here take your money, and go on about
your business, for we won’t sarve you at all.’ They’ll do just the same
with the scissors too, if you complains about their being a bit rusty.
‘Go somewhere else,’ they’ll say, ‘We won’t sarve you.’ Ah, sir, that’s
what it is to be a poor man; to have your poverty flung in your teeth
every minute. People says, ‘to be poor and seem poor is the devil;’
but to be poor, and be treated like a dog merely because you _are_
poor, surely is ten thousand times worse. A street-seller now-a-days is
looked upon as a ‘cadger,’ and treated as one. To try to get a living
for one’s self is to do something shameful in these times.”

The man then gave me the following history of himself. He was a
kindly-looking and hearty old man. He had on a ragged fustian jacket,
over which he wore a black greasy-looking and tattered oilskin
coat--the collar of this was torn away, and the green baize lining
alone visible. His waistcoat was patched in every direction, while his
trousers appeared to be of corduroy; but the grease and mud was so
thick upon them, that it was difficult to tell of what material they
were made. His shoes--or rather what remained of them--were tied on his
feet with pieces of string. His appearance altogether denoted great
poverty.

“My father was a farmer, sir. He had two farms, about 800 acres in all.
I was one of eleven (ten sons and one daughter). Seven years before
my father’s death he left his farm, and went to live on his money.
He had made a good bit at farming; but when he died it was all gone,
and we was left to shift as we could. I had little or no education.
My brothers could read and write, but I didn’t take to it; I went a
bird’s-nesting, boy-like, instead, so that what little I did larn I
have forgot. I am very sorry for that now. I used to drive the plough,
and go a harrowing for father. I was brought up to nothing else. When
father died, I thought as I should like to see London. I was a mere
lad--about 20--and so I strolled up to town. I had 10_s._ with me,
and that, with a bundle, was all that I possessed in the world. When
I got to London I went to lodge at a public-house--the Red Lion--in
Great Wild-street; and while I was there I sought about for work,
but could not get any; when all was gone, I was turned out into the
streets, and walked about for two days and two nights, without a bed,
or a bit to eat, unless what I picked out of the gutter, and eat like
a dog--orange-peel and old cabbage-stumps, indeed _anything_ I could
find. When I was very hard put to it, I was coming down Drury-lane,
and I looked in, quite casual like, to ask for a job of work at the
shop of Mr. Bolton, the needle-maker from Redditch. I told him as how
I was nigh starving, and would do anything to get a crust; I didn’t
mind what I put my hand to. He said he would try me, and gave me two
packets of needles to sell--they was the goolden-eyed ones of that
time of day--and he said when I had got rid of them I was to come back
to him, and I should have two packets more. He told me the price to
ask--sixpence a paper--and away I went like a sand-boy, and got rid
of the two in an hour and a half. Then I went back, and when I told
him what I’d done, he shook hands with me, and said, as he burst out
laughing, “Now, you see I’ve made a man of you.” Oh, he was an uncommon
nice gentleman! Then he told me to keep the shilling I had taken, and
said he would trust me with two more packets. I sold them, and two
others besides, that day. Then, he says, ‘I shall give you something
else,’ and he let me have two packets of tailors’ needles and half a
dozen of tailors’ thimbles. He told me how to sell them, and where to
go, and on them I did better. I went round to the tailors’ shops and
sold a good lot, but at last they stopped me, because I was taking
the bread out of the mouths of the poor blind needle-sellers what
supplies the journeymen tailors at the West-end. Then Mr. Bolton sent
me down to one of his relations, a Mr. Crooks, in Fetter Lane, who was
a Sheffield man, and sold cutlery to the hawkers; and Mr. Crooks and
Mr. Bolton sot me up between them, and so I’ve followed the line ever
since. I dare say I shall continue in it to my dying day. After I got
fairly set agoing, I used to make--take good and bad, wet and dry days
together--18_s._ a week; three shillings a day was what I calculated
on at the least, and to do that I was obligated to take between 2_l._
and 3_l._ a week, or about eight or nine shillings each day. I went
on doing this for upwards of thirty year. I have been nearly forty
years, altogether, in the streets, selling cutlery. I did very tidy
till about 4 years back--I generally made from 18_s._ to 1_l._ a week
up to that time. I used to go round the country--to Margate, Brighton,
Portsmouth--I mostly travelled by the coast, calling at all the
sea-port towns, for I always did best among the sailors. I went away
every Spring time, and came to London again at the fall of the year.
Sixteen year ago, I married the widow of a printer--a pressman--she had
no money, but you see I had no home, and I thought I should be more
comfortable, and so I have been--a great deal more comfortable--and
so I should be now, if things hadn’t got so bad. Four year ago, as
I was a telling you, it was just after the railways had knocked off
work, things began to get uncommon bad--before then, I had as good
as 30_s._ or 40_s._ stock, and when things got slack, it went away,
little by little. I couldn’t make profit enough to support me and my
old woman--she has got the rheumatics and can’t earn me a halfpenny or
a farden in the world; she hasn’t done so for years. When I didn’t make
enough to live upon, of course I was obligated to break into my stock;
so there it kept going shilling by shilling, and sixpence by sixpence,
until I had got nothing left to work upon--not a halfpenny. You see,
four or five months ago, I was took very bad with the rheumatic fever
and gout. I got wet through in the streets, and my clothes dried on
me, and the next day I was taken bad with pains in my limbs, and then
everything that would fetch me a penny went to the pawn-shop; all my
own and my old woman’s clothes went to get us food--blankets, sheets
and all. I never would go nigh the parish; I couldn’t bring myself to
have the talk about it. When I got well and out into the streets again,
I borrowed 2_s._ or 3_s._ of my landlady--I have lived with her these
three years--to get my stock again, but you see that got me so few
things, that I couldn’t fetch myself up. I lost the greater portion of
my time in going backards and forrards to the shop to get fresh goods
as fast as I sold them, and so what I took wasn’t enough to earn the
commonest living for me and my missus. Since December we have been
nearly starving, and that’s as true as you have got the pen in your
very hand. Sunday after Sunday we have been without a bit of dinner,
and I have laid a-bed all day because we have had no coal, and then
been obligated to go out on Monday morning without a bit of victuals
between my lips. I’ve been so faint I couldn’t hardly walk. I’ve picked
the crusts off the tables of the tap-rooms where I have been to hawk
my goods, and put them in my pocket to eat them on the sly. Wet and
dry I’m obligated to be out; let it come down ever so hard I must be
in it, with scarcely a bit of shoe, and turned 60 years old, as I am.
Look here, sir,” he said, holding up his foot; “look at these shoes,
the soles is all loose, you see, and let water. On wet days I hawk my
goods to respectable shops; tap-rooms is no good, decent people merely
get insulted there. But in most of the shops as I goes to people tells
me, ‘My good man it is as much as we can do to keep ourselves and our
family in these cutting times.’ Now, just to show you what I done last
week. Sunday, I laid a-bed all day and had no dinner. Monday, I went
out in the morning without a morsel between my lips, and with only
8-1/2_d._ for stock-money; with that I bought a knife and sold it for
a shilling, and then I got another and another after that, and that
was my day’s work--three times 3-1/2_d._ or 10-1/2_d._ in all, to keep
the two of us. Tuesday, I sold a pair of small scissors and two little
pearl-handled knives, at 6_d._ each article, and cleared 10-1/2_d._ on
the whole, and that is all I did. Wednesday, I sold a razor-strop for
6_d._, a four-bladed knife for a shilling, and a small hone for 6_d._;
by these I cleared 10_d._ altogether. Thursday, I sold a pair of razors
for a shilling, clearing by the whole 11-1/2_d._ Friday, I got rid of
a pair of razors for 1_s._ 9_d._, and got 9_d._ clear.” I added up the
week’s profits and found they amounted to 4_s._ 3-1/2_d._ “That’s about
right,” said the man, “out of that I shall have to pay 1_s._ for my
week’s rent; we’ve got a kitchen, so that I leave you to judge how we
two can live out of what’s remaining.” I told him it would’nt average
quite 6_d._ a day. “That’s about it,” he replied, “we have half a loaf
of bread a day, and that thank God is only five farthings now. This
lasts us the day, with two-penny-worth of bits of meat that my old
woman buys at a ham-shop, where they pare the hams and puts the parings
by on plates to sell to poor people; and when she can’t get that, she
buys half a sheep’s head, one that’s three or four days old, for then
they sells ’em to the poor for 1-1/2_d._ the half; and these with
3/4_d._ worth of tea, and 1/2_d._ worth of sugar, 1/4_d._ for a candle,
1_d._ of coal--that’s seven pounds--and 3/4_d._ worth of coke--that’s
half a peck--makes up all we gets.” These items amount to 6-1/2_d._ in
all. “That’s how we do when we can get it, and when we can’t, why we
lays in bed and goes without altogether.”

OF THE BLIND STREET-SELLERS OF TAILORS’ NEEDLES, ETC.

It is customary with many trades, for the journeymen to buy such
articles as they require in their business of those members of their
craft who have become incapacitated for work, either by old age, or
by some affliction. The tailors--the shoe-makers--the carpenters--and
many others do this. These sellers are, perhaps, the most exemplary
instances of men _driven_ to the streets, or to hawking for a means
of living; and they, one and all, are distinguished by that horror of
the workhouse which I have before spoken of as constituting a peculiar
feature in the operative’s character. At present I purpose treating of
the street-sellers of needles and “trimmings” to the tailors.

There are, I am informed, two dozen “broken-down” journeymen tailors
pursuing this avocation in and around London. “There may be more,”
said one who had lost his sight stitching, “but I get my information
from the needle warehouse, where we all buy our goods; and the lady
there told me she knew as many as twenty-four hawkers who were once
tailors. These are all either decayed journeymen, or their widows.
Some are incapacitated by age, being between sixty and seventy years
old; the greater part of the aged journeymen, however, are inmates
of the tailors’ almshouses. I am not aware,” said my informant, “of
there being more than one very old man hawking needles to the tailors,
though there may be many that I know nothing about. The one I am
acquainted with is close upon eighty, and he is a very respectable
man, much esteemed in St. James’s and St. George’s; he sells needles,
and ‘London Labour and the London Poor’ to the journeymen: he is
very feeble indeed, and can scarcely get along.” Of the two dozen
needle-sellers above mentioned, there are only six who confine their
“rounds” solely to the metropolis. Out of these six my informant knew
two who were blind beside himself (one of these sells to the journeymen
in the city). There are other blind tailors who were formerly hawkers
of needles, but being unable to realize a subsistence thereby, have
been obliged to become inmates of the workhouses; others have recently
gained admission into the almshouses. Last February, I am assured,
there were two blind needle-sellers, and two decrepit, in St. James’s
workhouse. There are, moreover, two widows selling tailors’ needles
in London. One of these, I am told, is wretchedly poor, being “eat up
with the rheumatics, and scarcely able to move”--she is the relict of
a blind journeyman, and well known in St. James’s. The other widow is
now in St. Pancras Workhouse, having been unable, to use the words of
my informant, “to get anything to keep life and soul together at the
needle trade;” she, too, I am told, is well known to the journeymen.
The tailors’ needle-sellers confining themselves more particularly to
London consist of, at present, one old man, three blind, one paralyzed,
and one widow; besides these, there are now in the alms-houses, two
decrepit and one paralyzed; and one widow in the workhouse, all of
whom, till recently, were needle-sellers, and originally connected with
the trade.

“That is all that I believe are now in London,” said one to me, “I
should, I think, know if there were more; for it is not from one place
we get our articles, but many; and there I hear that six is about
the number of tailors’ hawkers in town; the rest of the two dozen
hawkers that I spoke of go a little way out into the suburbs. The six,
however, stick to London altogether.” The needle-sellers who go into
the country, I am told, travel as far as Reading, westward, and to
Gravesend, in the opposite direction, or Brentwood, in Essex, and they
will keep going back’ards and for’ards to the metropolis immediately
their stock is exhausted. These persons sell not only tailors’ needles,
but women’s needles as well, and staylaces and cottons, and small ware
in general, which they get from Shepherd’s, in Compton Street; they
have all been tailors, and are incapacitated from labour, either by
old age or some affliction. There was one widow of a tailor among the
number, but it is believed she is now either too old to continue her
journeys, or else that she is deceased. The town-sellers confine their
peregrinations mostly to the parishes of St. James’s and St. George’s
(my informant was not aware that any went even into Marylebone). One
travels the City, while the other five keep to the West End; they all
sell thimbles, needles, inch-measures, bodkins, inch sticks, scissars
(“when they can get them,” I was told, “and that’s very seldom”),
and bees’-wax, basting cotton, and, many of them, publications. The
publications vended by these men are principally the cheap periodicals
of the day, and two of these street-sellers, I am informed, do much
better with the sale of publications than by the “trimmings.” “_They_
get money, sir,” said one man to me, “while _we_ are starving. They
have their set customers and have only to go round and leave the paper,
and then to get their money on the Monday morning.”

The tailors’ hawkers buy their trimmings mostly at the retail shops.
They have not stock-money sufficient, I am assured, to purchase at
the wholesale houses, for “such a thing as a paper of needles large
tradesmen don’t care about of selling us poor men.” They tell me that
if they could buy wholesale they could get their goods one-fourth
cheaper, and to be “obligated” to purchase retail is a great drawback
on their profits. They call at the principal tailors’ workshops,
and solicit custom of the journeymen; they are almost all known
to the trade, both masters and men, and, having no other means of
living, they are allowed to enter the masters’ shops, though some of
the masters, such as Allen, in Bond-street; Curlewis, Jarvis, and
Jones, in Conduit-street, and others, refuse the poor fellows even
this small privilege. The journeymen treat them very kindly, the
needle-sellers tell me, and generally give them part of the provisions
they have brought with them to the shop. If it was not for this the
needle-sellers, I am assured, could hardly live at all. “There’s that
boy there,” said a blind tailor, speaking of the youth who had led him
to my house, and who sat on the stool fast asleep by the fire,--“I’m
sure he must have starved this winter if it hadn’t been for the
goodness of the men to us, for it’s little that me and his mother
has to give him; she’s gone almost as blind as myself working at the
‘sank work’ (making up soldiers’ clothing). Oh, ours is a miserable
life, sir!--worn out--blind with over work, and scarcely a hole to
put one’s head in, or a bit to put in one’s mouth. God Almighty knows
that’s the bare truth, sir.” Sometimes the hawkers go on their rounds
and take only 2_d._, but that is not often; sometimes they take 5_s._
in a day, and “that is the greatest sum,” said my informant, “I ever
took; what others might do I can’t say, but that I’m confident is about
the highest takings.” In the summer three months the average takings
rise to 4_s._ per day; but in the winter they fall to 1_s._, or at the
outside 1_s._ 6_d._ The business lasts only for three hours and a half
each day, that is from eight till half-past eleven in the morning;
after that no good is to be done. Then the needle-sellers, I am told,
go home, and the reason of this is, I am told, if they appear in the
public streets selling or soliciting alms, the blind are exempted
from becoming recipients of the benefits of many of the charitable
institutions. The blind man whom I saw, told me that after he had done
work and returned home, he occupied himself with pressing the seams of
the soldiers’ clothes when his “missus” had sewed them. The tailors’
needle-sellers are all married, and one of the wives has a mangle; and
“perhaps,” said my informant, “the blind husband turns the mangle
when he goes home, but I can’t say.” Another wife is a bookfolder, but
she has no work. The needles they usually sell five a penny to the
journeymen, but the most of the journeymen will take but four; they
say “we can’t get a living at all if we sell the needles cheaper. The
journeymen are mostly very considerate--very indeed; much more than
the masters; for the masters won’t hardly look at us. I don’t know
that a master ever gave me a farden--and yet there’s some of them very
soothing and kind in speaking.” The profit in the needles, I am told,
is rather more than 100 per cent.; “but,” say the sellers, “only think,
sir, we must get rid of 150 needles even to take 3_s._ The most we ever
sell in one shop is 6_d._ worth--and the usual amount is 2_d._ worth.
You can easy tell how many shops we must travel round to, in order to
get rid of 3_s._ worth.” Take one shop with another, the good with the
bad, they tell me they make about 1_d._ profit from each they visit.
The profit on the rest of the articles they vend is about 20 per cent.,
and they calculate that all the year round, summer and winter, they may
be said to take 2_s._ a day, or 12_s._ a week; out of which they clear
from 5_s._ to 5_s._ 6_d._ They sell far more needles than anything
else. Some of the blind needle-sellers make their own bees’-wax into
“shapes,” (pennyworths) themselves, melting into and pouring into small
moulds.

The blind needle-seller whom I saw was a respectable-looking man, with
the same delicacy of hand as is peculiar to tailors, and which forms
so marked a contrast to the horny palms of other workmen. He was tall
and thin, and had that upward look remarkable in all blind men. His
eyes gave no signs of blindness (the pupils being full and black),
except that they appeared to be directed to no one object, and though
fixed, were so without the least expression of observation. His long
black surtout, though faded in colour, was far from ragged, having
been patched and stitched in many places, while his cloth waistcoat
and trowsers were clean and neat--very different from the garments of
street-sellers in general. In his hand he carried his stick, which,
as he sat, he seemed afraid to part with, for he held it fast between
his knees. He came to me accompanied by his son, a good-looking
rough-headed lad, habited in a washed-out-blue French kind of pinafore,
and whose duty it was to lead his blind father about on his rounds.
Though the boy was decently clad, still his clothes, like those of his
father, bore many traces of that respectable kind of poverty which
seeks by continuous mending to hide its rags from the world. The face
of the father, too, was pinched, while there was a plaintiveness about
his voice that told of a wretched spirit-broken and afflicted man.
Altogether he was one of the better kind of handicraftsmen--one of
those fine specimens of the operatives of this country--independent
even in their helplessness, scorning to beg, and proud to be able
to give some little equivalent for the money bestowed on them. I
have already given accounts of the “beaten-out” mechanic from those
who certainly cannot be accused of an excess of sympathy for the
poor--namely the Poor Law Commissioners and masters of workhouses;
and I can only add, that all my experience goes fully to bear out
the justice of these statements. As I said before, the class who are
_driven_ to the streets to which the beaten-out or incapacitated
operative belongs, is, of all others, the most deserving of our
sympathy; and the following biography of one of this order is given
to teach us to look with a kindly eye upon the many who are forced to
become street-sellers as the sole means of saving themselves from the
degradation of pauperism or beggary.

“I am 45 years of age next June,” said the blind tailor. “It is
upwards of 30 years since I first went to work at the tailoring trade
in London. I learnt my business under one of the old hands at Mr.
Cook’s, in Poland-street, and after that went to work at Guthrie’s,
in Bond-street. I belonged to the Society held at the Old White Hart.
I continued working for the honourable trade and belonging to Society
for about 15 years. My weekly earnings then averaged 1_l._ 16_s._ a
week while I was at work, and for several years I was seldom out of
work, for when I got into a shop it was a long time before I got out
again. I was not married then. I lived in a first floor back room,
well-furnished, and could do very comfortably indeed. I saved often my
15_s._ or 16_s._ in a week, and was worth a good bit of money up to the
time of my first illness. At one period I had nearly 50_l._ by me, and
had it not been for “vacations” and “slack seasons” I should have put
by more; but you see to be out of work even a few weeks makes a large
hole in a journeyman’s savings. All this time I subscribed regularly to
Society, and knew that if I got superannuated I should be comfortably
maintained by the trade. I felt quite happy with the consciousness of
being provided for in my old age or affliction then, and if it had not
been for that perhaps I might have saved more even than I did. I went
on in this way, as I said before, for 15 years, and no one could have
been happier than I was--not a working man in all England couldn’t. I
had my silver watch and chain. I could lay out my trifle every week
in a few books, and used to have a trip now and then up and down the
river, just to blow the London smoke off, you know. About 15 years ago
my eyes began to fail me without any pain at all; they got to have as
it were a thick mist, like smoke, before them. I couldn’t see anything
clear. Working by gas-light at first weakened and at last destroyed the
nerve altogether. I’m now in total darkness. I can only tell when the
gas is lighted by the heat of it.

“It is not the black clothes that is trying to the sight--black is
the steadiest of all colours to work at; white and all bright colours
makes the eyes water after looking at ’em for any long time; but of all
colours scarlet, such as is used for regimentals, is the most blinding,
it seems to burn the eyeballs, and makes them ache dreadful. After
working at red there’s always flying colours before the eyes; there’s
no steady colour to be seen in anything for some time. Everything
seems all of a twitter, and to keep changing its tint. There’s more
military tailors blind than any others. A great number of tailors go
blind, but a great many more has lost their sight since gas-light
has come up. Candle-light was not half so pernicious to the sight.
Gas-light is so very heating, and there’s such a glare with it that it
makes the eyes throb, and shoot too, if you work long by it. I’ve often
continued working past midnight with no other light than that, and
then my eyes used to feel like two bits of burning coals in my head.
And you see, sir, the worst of it was, as I found my sight going bad
I was obliged to try it more, so as to keep up with my mates in the
shop. At last my eyes got so weak that I was compelled to give up work,
and go into the country, and there I stopped, living on my savings,
and unable to do any work for fear of losing my sight altogether. I
was away about three years, and then all my money was gone, and I was
obligated, in spite of my eyes, to go back to work again. But then,
with my sight defective as it was, I could get no employment at the
honourable trade, and so I had to take a seat in a shop at one of the
cheap houses in the city, and that was the ruin of me entirely; for
working there, of course I got “scratched” from the trade Society, and
so lost all hope of being provided for by them in my helplessness. The
workshop at this cheap house was both small and badly ventilated. It
was about seven foot square, and so low, that as you sot on the floor
you could touch the ceiling with the tip of your finger. In this place
seven of us worked--three on each side and one in the middle. Two of
my shopmates were boys, or else I am sure it would not have held us
all. There was no chimney, nor no window that could be opened to let
the air in. It was lighted by a skylight, and this would neither open
nor shut. The only means for letting out the foul air was one of them
working ventilators--like cockades, you know, sir--fixed in one of the
panes of glass; but this wouldn’t work, so there we were, often from
5 in the morning till 10 at night, working in this dreadful place.
There was no fire in the winter, though we never needed one, for the
workshop was over-hot from the suffocation, and in the summer it was
like an oven. This is what it was in the daytime, but mortal tongue
can’t tell what it was at night, with the two gas-lights burning away,
and almost stifling us. Many a time some of the men has been carried
out by the others fainting for air. They all fell ill, every one of
them, and I lost my eyes and my living entirely by it. We spoke to the
master repeatedly, telling him he was killing us, and though when he
came up to the workshop hisself, he was nearly blown back by the stench
and heat, he would not let us have any other room to work in--and yet
he’d plenty of convenience up stairs. He paid little more than half the
regular wages, and employed such men as myself--only those who couldn’t
get anything better to do. What with illness and all, I don’t think
my wages there averaged above 12_s._ a week: sometimes I could make
1_l._ in the week, but then, the next week, maybe I’d be ill, and would
get but a few shillings. It was impossible to save anything then--even
to pay one’s way was a difficulty, and, at last, I was seized with
rheumatics on the brain, and obliged to go into St. Thomas’s Hospital.
I was there eleven months, and _came out stone blind_. I am convinced I
lost my eyesight by working in that cheap shop; nothing on earth will
ever persuade me to the contrary, and what’s more, my master robbed me
of a third of my wages and my sight too, and left me helpless in the
world, as, God knows, I am now. It is by the ruin of such men as me
that these masters are enabled to undersell the better shops; they get
hold of the men whose eyes are just beginning to fail them, like mine
did, because they know they can get them to work cheap, and then, just
at the time when a journeyman requires to be in the best of shops, have
the best of air, and to work as little by gas-light as possible, they
puts him into a hole of a place that would stifle a rat, and keeps him
working there half the night through. That’s the way, sir, the cheap
clothes is produced, by making blind beggars of the workmen, like
myself, and throwing us on the parish in our old age. You are right,
sir, they not only robs the men but the ratepayers too.

“Well, sir, as I said, I come out of the hospital stone blind, and
have been in darkness ever since, and that’s near upon ten years ago.
I often dream of colours, and see the most delightful pictures in the
world; nothing that I ever beheld with my eyes can equal them--they’re
so brilliant, and clear and beautiful. I see then the features and
figures of all my old friends, and I can’t tell you how pleasureable
it is to me. When I have such dreams they so excite me that I am ill
all the next day. I often see, too, the fields, with the cows grazing
on a beautiful green pasture, and the flowers, just at twilight like,
closing up their blossoms as they do. I never dream of rivers; nor do
I ever remember seeing a field of corn in my visions; it’s strange I
never dreamt in any shape of the corn or the rivers, but maybe I didn’t
take so much notice of them as of the others. Sometimes I see the
sky, and very often indeed there’s a rainbow in it, with all kinds of
beautiful colours. The sun is a thing I often dream about seeing, going
down like a ball of fire at the close of the day. I never dreamt of the
stars, nor the moon--it’s mostly bright colours that I see.

“I have been under all the oculists I could hear of--Mr. Turnbull, in
Russell-square, but he did me no good; then I went to Charing-cross,
under Mr. Guthrie, and he gave me a blind certificate, and made me a
present of half-a-sovereign; he told me not to have my eyes tampered
with again, as the optic nerve was totally decayed. Oh, yes; if I had
all the riches in the world I’d give them every one to get my sight
back, for it’s the greatest pressure to me to be in darkness. God help
me! I know I am a sinner, and believe I’m so afflicted on account of
my sins. No, sir, it’s nothing like when you shut your eyes; when I
had my sight, and closed mine, I remember I could still see the light
through the lids, the very same as when you hold your hand up before
the candle; but mine’s far darker than that--pitch black. I see a dark
mass like before me, and never any change--everlasting darkness, and
no chance of a light or shade in this world. But I feel consolated
some how, now it is settled; although it’s a very poor comfort after
all. I go along the streets in great fear. If a baby have hold of me,
I am firm, but by myself, I reel about like a drunken man. I feel
very timid unless I have hold of something--not to support me, but to
assure me I shall not fall. If I was going down your staircase, sir,
I should be all right so long as I touched the bannister, but if I
missed that, I’m sure I should grow so giddy and nervous I should fall
from the top to the bottom. After losing my sight, I found a great
difficulty in putting my food into my mouth, for a long time--six
months or better--and I was obliged to have some one to guide my hand,
for I used often to put the fork up to my forehead instead of my mouth.
Shortly after my becoming quite blind, I found all my other senses much
quickened--my hearing--feeling--and reckoning. I got to like music very
much indeed; it seemed to elevate me--to animate and cheer me much more
than it did before, and so much so now, that when it ceases, I feel
duller than ever. It sounds as if it was in a wilderness to me--I can’t
tell why, but that’s all I can compare it to; as if I was quite alone
with it. My smell and taste is very acute” (he was given some violets
to smell)--“Oh, that’s beautiful,” he cried, “very reviving indeed.
Often of an evening, I can see things in my imagination, and that’s
why I like to sit alone then; for of all the beautiful thoughts that
ever a man possessed, there’s none to equal a blind man’s, when he’s by
hisself.

“I don’t see my early home, but occurrences that has recently took
place. I see them all plain before me, in colours as vivid as if I
had my sight again, and the people all dressed in the fashion of my
time; the clothes seem to make a great impression on me, and I often
sit and see in my mind master tailors trying a coat on a gentleman,
and pulling it here and there. The figures keep passing before me like
soldiers, and often I’m so took by them that I forget I’m blind, and
turn my head round to look after them as they pass by me. But that
sort of thinking would throw me into a melancholly--it’s too exciting
while it lasts, and then leaves me dreadful dull afterwards. I have
got much more melancholy since my blindness; before then, I was not
seriously given, but now I find great consolation in religion. I think
my blindness is sent to try my patience and resignation, and I pray
to the Almighty to give me strength to bear with my affliction. I was
quick and hot-tempered before I was blind, but since then, I have got
less hasty like; all other troubles appears nothing to me. Sometimes
I revile against my affliction--too frequently--but that is at my
thoughtless moments, for when I’m calm and serious, I feel thankful
that the Almighty has touched me with his correcting rod, and then
I’m happy and at peace with all the world. If I had run my race, and
not been stopped, I might never have believed there was a God. My wife
works at the ‘sank work.’ She makes soldiers’ coats; she gets 1_s._
1_d._ for making one, and that’s nearly a day and a half’s work; then
she has to find her own trimmings, and they’re 1_d._ It takes her 16
hours to finish one garment, and the over-work at that is beginning to
make her like as I was myself. If she takes up a book to read to me
now, it’s all like a dirty mass before her, and that’s just as my sight
was before I lost it altogether. She slaves hard to help me; she’s
anxious and willing--indeed too much so. If she could get constant
work, she might perhaps make about 7_s._ a week; but as it is, her
earnings are, take one week with another, not more than 3_s._ Last week
she earned 5_s._; but that was the first job of work she’d had to do
for two months. I think the two of us make on an average about 8_s._;
and out of that there is three people to keep--our two selves and our
boy. Our rent is 2_s._ 6_d._, so that after paying that, we has about
5_s._ 6_d._ left for food, firing, and clothing for the whole of us.
How we do it I can’t tell; but I know we live very, very hard: mostly
on pieces of bread that the men gives to me and my boy, as we go round
to the workshops. If we was any of us to fall ill, we must all go to
the parish; if my boy was to go sick, I should be left without any one
to lead me about, and that would be as bad as if I was laid-up myself;
and if anything was to happen to my wife, I’d be done clean altogether.
But yet the Lord is very good, and we’d get out of that, I dare say.
If anything was to drive me to the parish, I should lose all hopes
of getting some help from the blind institutions; and so I dread the
workhouse worse than all. I’d sooner die on the step of a door, any
time, than go there and be what they call well kept. I don’t know why
I should have a dislike to going there, but yet I do possess it. I do
believe, that any one that is willing to work for their bread, hates
a workhouse; for the workhouse coat is a slothful, degrading badge.
After a man has had one on his back, he’s never the same. I would’nt
go for an order for relief so long as I could get a halfpenny loaf in
twenty-four hours. If I could only get some friend to give me a letter
of recommendation to Mr. Day’s Charity for the Blind, I should be happy
for the rest of my days. I could give the best of references to any one
who would take pity on me in my affliction.”

THE PUBLIC-HOUSE HAWKERS OF METAL SPOONS, ETC.

The public-house hawkers are never so prosperous as those who confine
their calling to private houses; they are often invited to partake
of drink; are not the most industrious class of hawkers, and, to use
their own language, are more frequently _hard up_ than those who
keep away from tap-room selling. The profits of the small hawkers in
public-houses vary considerably. Some of them, when they have earned
a shilling or two, are content to spend it before they leave the
tap-room, and so they lose both their stock and profit. I do not mean
to infer that this is the case with the whole of the public-house
hawkers, for some among them strive hard to better their condition,
and occasionally succeed; but there are too many who are content to
drawl out their existence by always suffering to-morrow to provide for
itself. The man who gave me the routine of small hawkers’ business I
found in a tap-room in Ratcliffe Highway. He was hawking tea-spoons,
and all the stock he possessed was half-a-dozen. These he importuned
me to purchase with great earnestness. He prayed of me to lay out a
trifle with him. He had not taken a penny the whole day he said, and
had nothing to eat. “What’s much worse for such as me,” he added,
“I’m dying for a glass of rum.” I might have his tea-spoons, he told
me, at any price. If I would but pay for a glass of rum for him they
should be mine. I assured him some bread and cheese would do him more
good, as he had not eaten anything that day; but still he _would_ have
the rum. With a trembling hand he threw the liquor down his throat,
smacked his lips, and said “that there dram has saved my life.” A few
minutes afterwards he sold his spoons to a customer for sixpence; and
he had another glass of rum. “_Now_,” said he, “I’m all right for
business; if I’d twopence more I could buy a dozen tea-spoons, and I
should earn a ‘bob’ or two yet before I went to bed.” After this he
grew communicative, and told me he was as good a hawker as there was
in London, and he thought he could do more than any other man with a
small stock. He had two or three times resolved to better himself,
and had ‘_put in the pin_,’ meaning he had made a vow to refrain from
drinking; but he had broken out again and gone on in his old course
until he had melted the whole of his stock, though twice it had, during
his sobriety, amounted to 5_l._, and was often worth between 2_l._ and
3_l._ It was almost maddening when he came to his senses, he said, to
find he had acted so foolishly; indeed, it was so disheartening to
discover all the result of his good resolutions dissipated in a moment,
that he declared he never intended to try again. After having drunk out
his stock, he would if possible commence with half-a-dozen Britannia
metal tea-spoons; these cost him 6_d._, and would sell for 9_d._ or
1_s._ When one half-dozen were disposed of he would procure another,
adding a knife, or a comb or two. If entirely destitute, he would stick
a needle in a cork, and request to know of “the parties” assembled in
some tap-room, if they wanted anything in the ironmongery line, though
the needle was all the stock he had. This was done for the purpose of
“raising the wind;” and by it he would be sure to obtain a glass or two
of ale if he introduced himself with his “ironmongery establishment”
among the sailors. Sometimes he would manage to beg a few pence,
and then he would purchase a knife, pair of braces, or half-a-dozen
tea-spoons, and begin to practise his trade in a legitimate manner.
In answer to my inquiry he said he had not always been a hawker. His
father had been a soldier, and he had worked in the armoury. His
father had been discharged upon a pension, and he (the hawker) left
the army with his parents. He had never enlisted while his father was
a soldier, but he had since. His mother adopted the business of a
hawker upon the receipt of his father’s first quarter’s pension; and
then he used to accompany her on her rounds. With the pension and the
mother’s exertions they managed to subsist tolerably well. “Being the
only child, I was foolishly spoilt by my parents,” he said; “and when
I was a very young man--15 or 16--I became a great trouble to them.
At 18 I enlisted in the 7th Fusileers, remained in the regiment three
months, and then, at my own request, was bought off. My mother sold off
most of her stock of goods to raise the money (twenty pounds). When I
returned home I could not think of trudging by my mother’s side, as I
had been used to do when carrying the goods; nor did I feel inclined to
exert myself in any way for my own support. I considered my mother had
a right to keep me without my working, and she, poor thing, thought so
too. I was not only supported in idleness, but my mother would give me
many a shilling, though she could ill afford it, for me to spend with
my companions. I passed most of my time in a skittle ground. I was not
what you might term a skittle sharp, for I never entered into a plot
to victimise any person, although I confess I have often bet upon the
‘greenness’ of those who were silly enough to make wagers that they
could not possibly win. Sometimes, after I had lost the trifle supplied
me by my mother, I would return, and be blackguard enough to assume the
bully unless my demands on her for a further supply were attended to.
Poor thing, she was very meek, and with tears in her eyes she would
grant my request. I often weep when I think how I treated her” (here
the tears trickled down the man’s cheek), “and yet, badly as I used
her, in my heart I loved her very much. I got tired of the skittle
grounds in consequence of getting into a hobble relative to a skittle
swindle: some sharpers had obtained a flat; I was speculating in a
small way, betting pennies and twopences in such a manner as always to
win; I was practising upon the flat upon my own account, without having
any connection with the others; they fleeced their dupe out of several
pounds, and he made a row about it. The police interfered, and I was
singled out as one of the gang; the principals were also apprehended;
they got six months each, and I was accommodated with a month’s board
and lodging at the expense of the nation. I thought this at the time
unjust, but I was as culpable as any of them, for at the time I only
regretted I had not more money to stake larger wagers, and envied the
other parties who were making a better thing of the business than I
was. When I came out of jail, my poor mother treated me as a martyr.
She thought I was as innocent as a child. Shortly after my release from
prison my father died, and with him went the pension of course. I was
then obligated to do something for myself. A few shillings’ worth of
goods only were procured--for my father’s funeral and my extravagances
had sadly crippled my mother’s means. I behaved very well for a short
time. My mother then was often ill, and she never recovered the death
of my father. In about a year after my father died I lost my mother;
our stock of goods had dwindled down to a very poor lot, and I was
obligated to ask relief of the parish towards her funeral expenses.
When all was over, the value of my goods and cash did not amount to
20_s._ Ten years have elapsed since my mother’s death, and I don’t
think I have ever been, during the whole period, sober for a month
together.”

While I sat in this tap-room, I counted in the course of an hour and
a quarter,--4 hawkers of sheep’s trotters, who visited the place;
3 sellers of shrimps, pickled whelks, and periwinkles; 2 baked
potato-sellers; 8 song-hawkers; the same number with lucifer matches;
and 3 with braces, &c. Not one of these effected a sale.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF JEWELLERY.

The jewellery now sold in the streets far exceeds, both in cheapness
and quality, what was known even ten years ago. Fifty years ago the
jewellery itinerant trade was almost entirely, if not entirely, in the
hands of Jews, who at any rate professed to sell really gold articles,
and who asked large prices; but these traders have lost their command
over this, as I have shown that they have over other street callings,
as not a twelfth of the street-jewellers are now Jews. A common trade
among such street and country itinerant jewellers was in large watch
seals, the bodies of which were of lead, more or less thickly plated
with gold, and which were unsaleable even as old metal until broken
to pieces,--but not always saleable then. The street or itinerant
trade was for a long time afterwards carried on only by those who were
regularly licensed as hawkers, and who preferred “barter” or “swopping”
to actual sale, the barter being usually for other and more solid
articles of the goldsmith’s trade.

The introduction of “mosaic” and other cheap modes of manufacturing
_quasi_ gold ornaments, brought about considerable changes in the
trade, pertaining, however, more to the general manufacture, than to
that prepared for the streets.

The itinerants usually carry their wares in boxes or cases, which
shut up close, and can be slung on the shoulder for conveyance, or
hung round the neck for the purposes of sale. These cases are nearly
all glazed; within them the jewellery is disposed in such manner as,
in the street-seller’s judgment, is the most attractive. A card of
the larger brooches, or of cameos, often forms the centre, and the
other space is occupied with the shawl-pins, with their globular tops
of scarlet or other coloured glass: rings, armlets, necklaces, a few
earrings and ear-drops, and sometimes a few side-combs, small medals
for keepsakes, clasps, beads, and bead-purses, ornamental buttons for
dresses, gilt buckles for waist-belts, thimbles, &c., constitute the
street jeweller’s stock-in-trade. The usual prices are from 2_d._
to 1_s._ 6_d._; the price most frequently obtained for any article
being 3_d._ It will be seen from the enumeration of the articles,
that the stock is such as is required “for women’s wear,” and women
are now almost the sole customers of the street-jewellers. “In my
time, sir,” said one elderly street-trader, “or rather, when I was a
boy, and in my uncle’s time--for he was in jewellery, and I helped
him at times--quite different sorts of jewellery was sold, and quite
different prices was had; what’s a high figure now was a low figure
then. I’ve known children’s coral and bells in my uncle’s stock--well,
I don’t know whether it was real coral or not--and big watch keys with
coloured stones in the centre on ’em, such as I’ve seen old gents keep
spinning round when they was talking, and big seals and watch-chains;
there weren’t no guards then, as I remember. And there was plated
fruit-knives--silver, as near as a toucher--and silver pencils
(pencil-cases), and gilt lockets, to give your sweetheart your hair in
for keepsakes. Lor’ bless you! times is turned upside down.”

The disposition of the street-stalls is somewhat after the same fashion
as that in the itinerant’s box, with the advantage of a greater command
of space. Some of the stalls--one in Tottenham-court Road, I may
instance, and another in Whitechapel--make a great show.

I did not hear of any in this branch of the jewellery trade who had
been connected with it as working jewellers. I heard of two journeymen
watchmakers and four clockmakers now selling jewellery (but often with
other things, such as eye-glasses) in the street, but that is all.
The street mass selling jewellery in town and country are, I believe,
composed of the various classes who constitute the street-traders
generally.

Of the nature of his present trade, and of the class of his customers,
I had the following account from a man of twelve years’ experience in
the vending of street jewellery:--

“It’s not very easy to tell, sir,” he said, “what sells best, for
people begins to suspect everything, and seems to think they’re done
if they give 3_d._ for an agate brooch, and finds out it ain’t set
in gold. I think agate is about the best part of the trade now. It
seems a stone as is easy imitated. Cornelians, too, ain’t so bad in
brooches--people likes the colour; but not what they was, and not up to
agates. But nothing is up to what it once was; not in the least. Sell
twice as much--when you can, which often stands over till to-morrow
come-never--and get half the profit. I don’t expect very much from
the Great Exhibition. They sends goods so cheap from Germany, they’ll
think anything dear in London, if it’s only at German prices. I
think it’s a mistake to fancy that the cheaper a jewellery article
is the more you’ll sell of it. You won’t. People’s of opinion--at
least that’s my notion of it--that it’s so common everybody’ll have
it, and so they won’t touch it. It’s Thames water, sir, against
beer, is poor low-priced jewellery, against tidy and fair-priced;
but then the low-priced has now ruined the other sorts, for they’re
all thought to go under the same umbrella,--all of a sort; 1_s._ or
1_d._ Why, as to who’s the best customers, that depends on where you
pitches your pitch, or works your round, and whether you are known,
or are merely a upstart. But I can tell you, sir, who’s been my best
customers--and is yet, but not so good as they was--and that’s women
of the town; and mostly (for I’ve tried most places) about Ratcliff
Highway, Whitechapel, Mile-end-road, Bethnal-green, and Oxford-street.
The sailors’ gals is the best of all; but a’most all of them is very
particular, and some is uncommon tiresome. ‘I’m afeard,’ they says,
‘this colour don’t suit my complexion; it’s too light, or it’s too
dark. How does that ring show on my finger?’ I’ve known some of the
fat and fair ones--what had been younger, but would be older--say,
‘Let me have a necklace of bright black beads;’ them things shows best
with the fat ’uns--but in gen’ral them poor creatures is bad judges of
what becomes them. The things they’re the most particular of all in is
necklaces. Amber and pearl sells most. I have them from 6_d._ to 1_s._
6_d._ I never get more than 1_s._ 6_d._ Cornelian necklaces is most
liked by children, and most bought for them. I’ve trusted the women
of the town, and trust them still. One young woman in Shadwell took a
fancy the t’other week for a pearl necklace, ‘it became her so,’ which
it didn’t; and offered to pay me 6_d._ a week for it if I wouldn’t sell
it away from her. The first week she paid 6_d._; the second nothing;
and next week the full tip, ’cause her Jack had come home. I never
lost a halfpenny by the women. Yes, they pays you a fairish price, but
nothing more. Sometimes they’ve beat me down 1_d._, and has said, ‘It’s
all the money I has.’

“It’s not very long ago that one of them offered me a fine goold watch
which I could have bought at any price, for I saw she knew nothing of
what it was worth. I never do anything that way. I believe a very few
in my line does, for they can’t give the prices the rich fences can.
It’s common enough for them gals to ask any street-jeweller they knows
how much a watch ought to pop for, or to sell for, afore they tries it
on. But it isn’t they as tries it on, sir; they gets some respeckbel
old lady, or old gent, to do that for them. I’ve had cigars and
Cavendish of them; such as seamen had left behind them; you know, sir,
I’ve never given money, only jewellery for it. Plenty of shopkeepers is
glad to buy it of me, and not at a bad price. They asks no questions,
and I tells them no lies. One reason why these gals buys free is that
when the jewellery gets out of order or out of fashion, they can fling
it away and get fresh, it’s so cheap. When I’ve had no money on a day
until I has sold to these women, I’ve oft enough said, ‘God bless ’em!’
Earrings is hardly any go now, sir; nothing to what they was; they’re
going out. The penny jewellery’s little good; it’s only children what
buys, or gets it bought for them. I sell most of brooches from 3_d._
to 6_d._, very seldom higher, and bracelets--they calls them armlets
now--at the same price. I buys all my goods at a swag-shop: there’s no
other market. Watchguards was middling sale, both silver and goold,
or washed white and washed yellow, and the swags made money in them;
but instead of 1_s._, they’re not to be sold at a Joey now, watchguards
ain’t, if a man patters ever so.”

I am informed that there are not less than 1000 individuals who all buy
their jewellery at the London swag-shops, and sell it in the streets,
with or without other articles, but principally without; and that of
this number 500 are generally in London and its suburbs, including such
places as Gravesend, Woolwich, and Greenwich. Of these traders about
one-tenth are women; and in town about three-fifths are itinerant, and
the others stationary. One-half, or thereabouts, of the women, are
the wives of street-sellers; the others trade on their own account. A
few “swop” jewellery for old clothes, with either the mistress or the
maids. Four or five, when they see a favourable opportunity, offer to
tell any servant-maid her fortune. “‘Buy this beautiful agate brooch,
my dear,’ the woman’ll say, ‘and I’ll only charge you 1_s._ 6_d._’--a
German thing, sir, costing her seven farthings one street-jeweller
informed me,--‘and I’ll tell you your fortune into the bargain.’”

One “old hand” calculated, that when a street-jeweller could display
50_s._ worth of stock, he could clear, all the year round, 15_s._ a
week. “People,” said this man, “as far as I’ve known the streets, like
to buy of what they think is a respectable man, and seemingly well
to do; they feel safe with him.” Those, however, who cannot boast so
large a stock of jewellery as 50_s._ worth, may only clear 10_s._
instead of 15_s._ weekly. One trader thought that the average earnings
of his fraternity might be taken at 12_s._ a week; another--and both
judged from their own experience--thought 10_s._ 6_d._ was high enough.
Calculating, then, at a weekly profit of 10_s._ 6_d._, and a receipt of
18_s._ per individual, we find 23,400_l._ expended in the street-trade,
including the sales at Gravesend, Woolwich, and Greenwich; where--both
places being resorted to by pleasure-seekers and seamen--the trade is
sometimes considerable; watches, which now are almost unknown in a
regular street-trade, there forming an occasional part of it.

OF THE PEDLAR-JEWELLERS.

I have heard a manufacturer of Birmingham jewellery assert, that one
pound of copper was sufficient to make 10_l._ worth of jewellery;
consequently, the material to provide the unmanufactured stock in trade
of a wholesale dealer in Birmingham jewellery, is not over expensive.
It may be imagined then that the pedlars who hawk jewellery do not
invest a very great capital in the wares they sell; there are some few,
however, who have very valuable stocks of goods, pedlars though they
be. This trade is principally pursued by Jews, and to a great extent
(especially in a small way) by foreign Jews. The Jews are, I think,
more attentive to the wants of their poorer brethren than other people;
and instead of supplying them with trifling sums of money, which must
necessarily soon be expended, they give them small quantities of
goods, so that they may immediately commence foraging for their own
support. Many of these poor Jews, when provided with their stock of
merchandise, can scarcely speak a word of English, and few of them know
but little respecting the value of the goods they sell; they always
take care to ask a good price, leaving plenty of room for abatement.
I heard one observe that they could not easily be taken in by being
overcharged, for according what they paid for the article they fixed
the price upon it. Some of these men, notwithstanding their scanty
knowledge of the trade at starting, have eventually become excellent
judges of jewellery; some of them, moreover, have acquired riches
in it; indeed from the indomitable perseverance of the Hebrew race,
success is generally the result of their untiring industry. If once you
look at the goods of a Jew pedlar, it is not an easy matter to get out
of his clutches; it is not for want of perseverance if he does not bore
and tease you, until at length you are glad to purchase some trifle
to get rid of him. One of my informants tells me he is acquainted
with several Jews, who now hold their heads high as merchants, and
are considered very excellent judges of the wares they deal in, who
originally began trading with but a small stock of jewellery, and that
a charitable donation. As well as Jews there are Irishmen who deal in
such commodities. The pedlar generally has a mahogany box bound with
brass, and which he carries with a strap hung across his shoulder; when
he calls at a house, an inquiry is made whether there is any old silver
or gold to dispose of. “I will give you a full price for any such
articles.” If the lady or gentleman accosted seems to be likely to buy,
the box is immediately opened and a tempting display of gold rings,
chains, scent-boxes, lockets, brooches, breast-pins, bracelets, silver
thimbles, &c., &c., are exposed to view. All the eloquence the pedlar
can command is now brought into play. The jewellery is arranged about
the persons of his expected customers to the best advantage. The pedlar
says all he can think of to enhance their sale: he will chop and change
for anything they may wish to dispose of--any old clothes, books, or
useless lumber may be converted into ornaments for the hair or other
parts of dress. The Irish pedlar mostly confines his visits to the
vicinity of large factories where there are many girls employed; these
he supplies with earrings, necklaces, shawl-pins, brooches, lockets,
&c., which are bought wholesale at the following prices:--Earrings and
drops at from 3_s._ 6_d._ to 12_s._ per dozen pairs; the 3_d._ earring
is a neat little article says my informant, and those sold at 1_s._
each, wholesale, are gorgeous-looking affairs; many of the latter have
been disposed of by the pedlars at 1_l._ the pair, and even a greater
price. Necklaces are from 5_s._ to 1_l._ per dozen. Lockets may be
purchased wholesale at from 2_s._ to 10_s._ per dozen; guard chains
(German silver) are 4_s._ per dozen; gilt heavy-looking waistcoat
chains 6_s._ per dozen: and all other articles are equally low in
price. The pedlar jeweller can begin business “respectably” for two
pounds. His box costs him 7_s._ 6_d._; half-a-dozen pairs of earrings
of six different sorts, 3_s._; half-a-dozen lockets (various), 1_s._
9_d._; half-a-dozen guard chains, 2_s._; half-a-dozen shawl brooches,
2_s._ 6_d._; one dozen breast-pins (different kinds), 3_s._; one
dozen finger rings of various descriptions, 3_s._ 6_d._; half-a-dozen
brooches at 4_d._ each, 2_s._; one dozen necklaces (a variety), at
6_s._; three silver pencil-cases at 1_s._ 9_d._ each, 5_s._ 3_d._;
half-a-dozen waistcoat chains, 3_s._; one silver toothpick, at 1_s._
6_d._ These make altogether two pounds. If the articles are arranged
with taste and seeming care (as if they were very valuable), with
jeweller’s wadding under each, and stuck on pink cards, &c., while
the finger rings are inserted in the long narrow velvet-lined groove
of the box, and the other “valuables” well spread about the little
portable shop--they may be made to assume a very respectable and almost
“rich” appearance. Many who now have large establishments commenced
life with much less stock than is here mentioned. The Jews, I do not
think, continues my informant, are the best salesmen; and the fact of
their being Israelites is, in many instances, a bar to their success;
country people, especially, are afraid of being taken in by them. The
importunities and appeals of the Hebrew, however, are far more urgent
than any other tradesman; and they always wait where they think there’s
the slightest chance of effecting a sale, until the door is slammed
in their face. I believe there are not, at the present time, many
(especially small traders) who deal exclusively in jewellery; they
mostly add other small and light articles--such as fancy cutlery, side
combs, &c. There may, at a rough guess, be 500 of them travelling the
country; half the number are poor foreign Jews; a quarter are Jews, who
have, perhaps, followed the same calling for years; and the remaining
quarter, a mixture of Irish and English, with a small preponderance
of Irishmen. All these “swop” their goods for old gold and silver,
and frequently realize a large sum, by changing the base metal for
the sterling article. Their goods are always sold as being gold or
silver--If asked whether a particular article be gold, they reply “It’s
jewellers’ gold;” “Is this ring gold?” inquires the customer, taking
one from the box--“No, ma’am, I wouldn’t deceive you!” is the answer,
“_that_ is not gold; but here is one,” adds the pedlar (taking up one
exactly of the same description, and which cost the same price) “which
is of a similar shape and fashion, and the best jeweller’s gold that
is made.” The profits of the pedlar-jewellers it is almost impossible
to calculate, for they will sell at any price upon which the smallest
amount of profit can be realized. The foreign Jews, especially, will do
this, and it is not an unusual circumstance for one of these men to ask
5_s._ for an article which originally cost them 3_d._, and which they
will eventually sell for 4_d._

In London there are about 200 hawkers of jewellery, who visit the
public-houses; but few of these have boxes--they invite customers by
displaying some chains in their hands, or having one or two arranged
in front of their waistcoats, while the smaller articles are carried
in their waistcoat pockets. The class of persons who patronize the
public-house hawkers are those who visit the tap-rooms of taverns, and
countrymen in the vicinity of Smithfield upon market days, (one of the
hawkers tells me, that they succeed better upon the hay-market days
than at the cattle sales, for the butchers, they say, are too “fly” for
them). Sailors are among their best customers, but the coster-girls
are very fond of drop earrings and coral beads; the sailors, however,
give the best prices of all. I am told that the quantity of old gold
and silver which the country pedlars obtain in exchange for their goods
is “astonishing;” and there have been occasions on which a pedlar has
been enriched for life by one single transaction of barter; some old
and unfashionable piece of jewellery, that they received for their
goods, has been composed of costly stones, which had lain by for years,
and of which the pedlar’s customer was unacquainted with the value.
The more respectable jewellery pedlars put up at the better class of
public-houses, and, even after their day’s travels are over, they
still have an eye to business; they open the box upon the table of the
tap-room where they are lodging, and, under the pretence of cleaning
or arranging their goods, temptingly display their glittering stock.
The bar-maid, kitchen-maid, the landlady’s daughter, or perhaps the
landlady herself, admires some ornaments, which the pedlar declares
would become them vastly. He hangs a necklace upon the neck of one of
them; holds a showy earring and drop to the ear of another; facetiously
inquires of the girls whether they are not likely to want something
of this sort shortly--as he holds up first a wedding-ring, and then
a baby’s coral; or else he exhibits a ring set with Turquoise, or
pearls and small diamonds in a cluster, to the landlady, and tries it
on her finger; and by such arts a sale that will cover his expenses
is generally effected. There is one peculiarity these men have when
bartering their goods. A worn-out ornament of jewellery is brought to
them, and, although it be brass, the pedlar never attempts to undeceive
the possessor, if he finds it is considered to be genuine. Of course
he never gives cash for such articles; but he offers a large price in
barter. “I will take 10_s._ for this ring, and allow you 5_s._ for the
old one,” says the pedlar. It would never do to say the ornament was
not gold; the customer bought it years ago for such, and no one ever
disputed its being the precious metal; should our pedlar do so, he
might as well shut up shop immediately. The lady would be angry and
suspicious; neither would she believe him, but rather suspect that he
wanted only to cheat her; consequently the pedlar barters, obtains the
old ring, or some other article, and 5_s._, for his commodity; and
though the article he has taken in exchange is worth only a few pence,
he very likely profits to the amount of 200 per cent. upon the cash
received. The pedlars of lesser consequence put up at humble private
or public-houses, and some of them at the common lodging-houses. Those
who have only small stocks confine their visits to farm-houses and
villages.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CARD-COUNTERS, MEDALS, ETC.

The “card-counters,” or, as I have heard them sometimes called by
street-sellers, the “small coins,” are now of a very limited sale. The
slang name for these articles is “Jacks” and “Half Jacks.” They are
sold to the street-people at only two places in London; one in Holborn,
and the other at Black Tom’s (himself formerly a street-seller, now “a
small swag”), in Clerkenwell. They are all made in Birmingham, and are
of the size and colour of the genuine sovereigns and half sovereigns;
but it is hardly possible that any one who had ever received a
sovereign in payment, could be deceived by the substitution of a Jack.
Those now sold in the streets are much thinner, and very much lighter.
Each presents a profile of the Queen; but instead of the superscription
“Victoria Dei Gratiâ” of the true sovereign, the Jack has “Victoria
Regina.” On the reverse, in the place of the “Britanniarum Regina Fid.
Def.” surrounding the royal arms and crown, is a device (intended for
an imitation of St. George and the Dragon) representing a soldier on
horseback--the horse having three legs elevated from the ground, while
a drawn sword fills the right hand of the equestrian, and a crown
adorns his head. The superscription is, “to Hanover,” and the rider
seems to be sociably accompanied by a dragon. Round the Queen’s head on
the half Jack is “Victoria, Queen of Great Britain,” and on the reverse
the Prince of Wales’s feather, with the legend, “The Prince of Wales’s
Model Half Sovereign.”

Until within these five or six years the gilt card-counters had
generally the portraiture of the monarch, and on the reverse the legend
“Keep your temper,” as a seasonable admonition to whist players.
Occasionally the card-counter was a gilt coin, closely resembling a
sovereign; but the magistracy, eight or nine years back, “put down” the
sale of these imitations.

Under another head will be found an account of the use made of these
sovereigns, in pretended wagers. A further use of them was to add to
the heaps of apparent gold at the back of the table-keeper in a race
booth, when gambling was allowed at Epsom, and the “great meetings.”

There are now only two men regularly selling Jacks in the streets.
There have been as many as twelve. One of these street-sellers is often
found in Holborn, announcing “30_s._ for 1_d._! 30_s._ for 1_d._!
cheapest bargain ever offered; 30_s._ for 1_d._!”

The Jacks cost, wholesale, 4_s._ 6_d._ the gross; the half Jacks
2_s._ 9_d._ The two are sold for 1_d._ If the sale be not brisk, the
street-seller will give a ring into the bargain. These rings cost 1_s._
the gross, or the third part of a farthing each.

If there be, on the year’s average, only two street-sellers disposing
of the Jacks, and earning 9_s._ a week--to earn which the receipts
will be about 20_s._--we find 104_l._ expended in the streets on these
trifles.

Of medals the street sale is sometimes considerable, at others a mere
nothing. When a popular subject is before the public, many of the
general patterers “go to medals.” I could not learn that any of the
present street-people vended medals in the time of the war; I believe
there are none at present among the street folk who did so. I am told
that the street sale in war medals was smaller than might reasonably
have been expected. The manufacture of those articles in the Salamanca,
Vittoria, and even Waterloo days, was greatly inferior to what it is at
present, and the street price demanded was as often 6_d._ as a smaller
sum. These medals in a little time presented a dull, leaden look, and
the knowledge that they were “poor things” seems to have prevented
the public buying them to any extent in the streets, and perhaps
deterred the street-sellers from offering them. Those who were the most
successful of the medal-sellers had been, or assumed to have been,
soldiers or seamen.

Within the last eighteen years, or more, there has hardly been any
public occurrence without a comparatively well-executed medal being
sold in the streets in commemoration of it. That sold at the opening
of London-bridge was, I am told, considered “a superior thing,” and
the improvement in this art of manufacture has progressed to the
present time. Within the last three years the most saleable medals, an
experienced man told me, were of Hungerford Suspension (bridge), the
New Houses of Parliament, the Chinese Junk, and Sir Robert Peel. The
Thames Tunnel medals were at one time “very tidy,” as were those of the
New Royal Exchange. The great sale is at present of the Crystal Palace;
and one man had heard that there were a great many persons coming to
London to sell them at the opening of the Great Exhibition. “The great
eggs and bacon, I call it,” he said; “for I hope it will bring us that
sort of grub. But I don’t know; I’m afraid there’ll be too many of us.
Besides, they say we shan’t be let sell in the park.”

The exhibition medal is as follows:--

What the street medal-sellers call the “right-side”--I speak of the
“penny” medal, which commands by far the greatest sale--presents the
Crystal Palace, raised from the surface of the medal, and whitened by
the application of aqua fortis. The superscription is “THE BUILDING FOR
THE INTERNATIONAL EXHIBITION, LONDON, 1851.” On the “wrong side” (so
called) is the following inscription, occupying the whole face of the
medal:

THE CONSTRUCTION IS OF
IRON AND OF GLASS,
1848 FEET LONG.
ABOUT HALF IS 456 WIDE.
THE REMAINDER 408 FEET WIDE,
AND 66 FEET HIGH;
SITE, UPWARDS OF 20 ACRES.
COST £150,000.
JOSH. PAXTON, ARCHT.

The size of this medal is between that of a shilling and a half-crown.

A patterer, who used to sell medals on Sunday mornings in the park,
informed me that he told his customers the Crystal Palace part was dead
silver, by a new discovery making silver cheap; but for all that he
would risk changing it for a four-penny bit!

The two-penny medal is after the same style, but the letters are more
distinct. On my stating, to a medal-seller, that it was difficult to
read the inscription on his “pennies,” he said, “Not at all, sir; but
it’s your eyes is dazzled.” This was said quietly, and with a touch of
slyness, and I have no doubt was the man’s “cut-and-dried” answer.

The patterer whom I have mentioned, told me, that encouraged by a
tolerable sale and “a gathering of the aristocrats,” on a very fine
Sunday in January or February--he could not remember which--he ventured
upon 6 “sixpenny medals,” costing him 1_s._ 9_d._ He sold them all but
one, which he showed me. It was exactly the size of a crown-piece. The
Crystal Palace was “raised,” and of “dead silver,” as in the smaller
medals. The superscription was the same as on the penny medal; but
underneath the representation of the palace were raised figures of
Mercury and of a naked personage, with a quill as long as himself, a
cornucopia, and a bee-hive: this I presume was Industry. These twin
figures are supporters to a medallion, crown-surmounted, of the Queen
and Prince Albert: being also in “dead silver.” On the reverse was an
inscription, giving the dimensions, &c., of the building.

The medals in demand for street-sale in London seem to be those
commemorative of local events only. None, for instance, were sold
relating to the opening of the Britannia Bridge.

The wholesale price of the medals retailed in the street at 1_d._
is 7_s._ the gross; those retailed at 2_d._ are 12_s._ the gross,
but more than three-fourths of those sold are penny medals. They are
all bought at the swag-shops, and are all made in Birmingham. It is
difficult to compute how many persons are engaged in this street
trade, for many resort to it only on occasions. There are, however,
from 12 to 20 generally selling medals, and at the present time about
30 are so occupied: they, however, do not sell medals exclusively,
but along with a few articles of jewellery, or occasionally of such
street stationery as letter stamps and “fancy” pens, with coloured
glass or china handles. A fourth of the number are women. The weather
greatly influences the street medal trade, as rain or damp dims their
brightness. One seller told me that the day before I saw him he had
sold only four medals. “I’ve known the trade, off and on,” he said,
“for about six years, and the greatest number as ever I sold was
half-a-gross one Saturday. I cleared rather better than 3_s._ I sold
them in Whitehall and by Westminster-bridge. There was nothing new
among them, but I had a good stock, and it was a fine day, and I was
lucky in meeting parties, and had a run for sets.” By a “run for sets,”
my informant meant that he had met with customers who bought a medal of
each of the kinds he displayed; this is called “a set.”

An intelligent man, familiar with the trade, and who was in the habit
of clubbing his stock-money with two others, that they might buy a
gross at a time, calculated that 15 medal sellers were engaged in the
traffic the year through, and earned, in medals alone, 6_d._ a day
each, to clear which they would take 6_s._ 6_d._ weekly, giving a
yearly outlay of 253_l._ 10_s._ It must be remembered, to account for
the smallness of the earnings, that the trade in medals is irregular,
and the calculation embraces all the seasons of the trade.

On occasions when medals are the sole or chief articles of traffic,
they are displayed on a tray, which is a box with a lid, and thus look
bright as silver on the faded brown velvet, with which the box is often
lined. Among the favourite pitches are Oxford-street, the approaches
to London, Blackfriars, Westminster, and Waterloo-bridges, the railway
stations, and the City-road.

Of small coins (proper) there is now no sale in the streets. When
there was an issue of half-farthings, about seven years ago, the
street-sellers drove a brisk trade, in vending them at four a penny,
urging on the sale before the coins got into circulation, which they
never did. “It’s not often,” said one patterer to me, “that _we_ has
anything to thank the Government for, but we may thank them for the
half-farthings. I dare say at least 30 of us made a tidy living on them
for a week or more; and if they wasn’t coined just to give us a spirt,
I should like to know what they _was_ coined for! I once myself, sir,
for a lark, gave one to a man that swept a capital crossing, and he was
in a thundering passion, and wanted to fight me, when I told him they
was coined to pay the likes of him!”

There was afterwards a tolerable sale of the “new silver pennies, just
issued from the Mint, three ha’pence each, or 7 for 6_d._;” also of
“genuine models of the new English florin, only 1_d._:” both of these
were fictitious.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF RINGS AND SOVEREIGNS FOR WAGERS.

This class is hardly known in the streets of London at present. Country
fairs and races are a more fitting ground for the ring-seller’s
operations. One man of this class told me that he had been selling
rings, and occasionally medals, for wagers for this last fifteen years.
“It’s only a so-so game just now,” he said; “the people get so fly
to it. A many hold out their penny for a ring, and just as I suppose
I’m a going to receive it, they put the penny into their pockets, and
their thumb upon their nose. I wish I had some other game, for this
is a very dickey one. I gives 3_d._ a-dozen for the rings at the swag
shop; and sometimes sells a couple of dozen in a day, but seldom more.
Saturday is no better day than any other. Country people are my best
customers. I know them by their appearance. Sometimes a person in the
crowd whispers to others that he bought one the other day and went and
pawned it for 5_s._, and he’d buy another, but he’s got no money. I
don’t ask for such assistance; I suppose it’s done for a lark, and to
laugh at others if they buy. Women buy more frequently than any one
else. Several times since I have been on this dodge, women have come
back and abused me because the ring they bought for a penny was not
gold. Some had been to the pawn shop, and was quite astonished that
the pawnbroker wouldn’t take the ring in. I do best in the summer at
races: people think it more likely that two sporting gents would lay
an out of the way wager (as you know I always make out) then than at
any other time. I have been interfered with at races before now for
being an impostor, and yet at the same time the gamblers was allowed
to keep their tables; but of course theirs was all fair--no imposition
about them--oh no! I am considered one of the best patterers among our
lot. I dare say there may be twenty on us all together, in town and
country, on rings and sovereigns. Sometimes, when travelling on foot to
a race or fair, I do a little in the _Fawney dropping_ line;” (fawneys
are rings;) “but that is a dangerous game, I never did it but two or
three times. There were some got lagged for it, and that frightened
me. In ring-dropping we pretend to have found a ring, and ask some
simple-looking fellow if it’s good gold, as it’s only just picked up.
Sometimes it is immediately pronounced _gold_: ‘Well it’s no use to
me,’ we’ll say, ‘will you buy it?’ Often they are foolish enough to
buy, and it’s some satisfaction to one’s conscience to know that they
think they are a taking you in, for they give you only a shilling or
two for an article which if really gold would be worth eight or ten.
Some ring-droppers write out an account and make a little parcel of
jewellery, and when they pick out their man, they say, ‘If you please,
sir, will you read this for me, and tell me what I should do with these
things, as I’ve just found them?’ Some people advise they should be
taken to the police office--but very few say that; some, that they
should be taken to the address; others, that they should be sold, and
the money shared; others offer a price for them, stating that they’re
not gold, they’re only trumpery they say, but they’ll give half-a-crown
for them. It’s pleasant to take such people in. Sometimes the finder
says he’s in haste, and will sell them for anything to attend to other
business, and he then transfers his interest at perhaps 200 per cent.
profit. This game won’t friz now, sir, it’s very dangerous. I’ve left
it off long since. I don’t like the idea of quod. I’ve been there
once.” Another plan of dropping rings is to write a letter. This is the
style:--

“My dear Anne,

“I have sent you the ring, and hope it will fit.--Excuse me not
bringing it. John will leave it with you.--You know I have so much
to attend to.--I shall think every minute a year until the happy day
arrives.

“Yours devotedly,
“JAMES BROWN.”

This love epistle containing the wedding-ring was most successful when
it first came up, but the public now are too wide awake. According to
another informant, the ring-dropping “lurk” is now carried on this
way, for the old style is “coopered.” “A woman” he says, “is made up
so as to appear in the family-way--pretty far gone--and generally
with a face as long as a boy’s kite. Up she goes to any likely ken,
where she knows there are women that are married or expect to get
married, and commences begging. Then comes the tale of woe, if she can
get them to listen--‘I’m in the family-way,’ she says, ‘as you can
plainly see _young ladies_ (this she says to the _servants_, and that
prides them you know). My husband has left me after serving me in this
way. I don’t know where he is, and am forced to solicit the ladies’
charity.’ Well, the servants will bring broken victuals and make a
little collection among themselves for the ‘unprotected female;’ for
which in return, with many thanks for their kindness, she offers her
gold wedding-ring for sale, as she wants to get back to her suffering
kids to give them something to eat, poor things, and they shall have
the gold ring, she says, for half what it’s worth; or if they won’t buy
it, will they lend 2_s._ or 3_s._ on it till she can redeem it, as she
hasn’t been in the habit of pledging! The girls are taken off their
guard (she not being in the habit of pledging is a choker for them) by
the woman’s seeming simplicity, and there’s a consultation. One says
to the other--‘Oh, you’ll want it, Mary, for John;’ and another, ‘No,
you’ll want it first, Sally, for William.’ But the woman has her eye
on the one as says the least, as the likeliest of all to want it, and
so she says to the John and William girls, ‘Oh, you don’t want it;
but _here_ (touching the silent one), here’s a _young lady_ as does,’
(that sweetens the servant girl up directly.) She says, ‘I don’t want
it, bless you (with a giggle), but I’ll lend you a trifle, as you
are in this state, and have a family, and are left like this by your
husband--aint he cruel, Sally (she adds to her fellow-servant)?’ The
money the ring-woman gets, sir, depends upon the servant’s funds; if it
is just after quarter-day, she generally gets a tidy tip--if not, 4 or
5 bob. I’ve known one woman get 10_s._ and even 12_s._ this way. The
ring is made out of brass gilt buttons, and stunning well: it’s faked
up to rights, and takes a good judge even at this day to detect it
without a test.”

“The best sort of rings for _fawney dropping_ is the Belchers. They are
a good thick looking ring, and have the crown and V. R. stamped upon
them. They are 7_d._ a dozen. I takes my stand now, in my ring-selling,
as if I was in a great hurry, and pulls out my watch. I used to have
a real one, but now it’s a dummy. ‘Now, ladies and gentlemen,’ says
I, ‘I am not permitted to remain more than ten minutes in one spot. I
have rings to sell to decide a wager recently made between two sporting
noblemen, to the effect that I do not sell a certain quantity of these
rings in a given time, at a penny a piece. I can recommend the article
as being well worth the money I ask for it, perhaps something more. I
do not say they are gold; in fact, I must not say too much, as there
is a person in this company watching my proceedings, and seeing that
I do not remain more than ten minutes in this spot,’--here I always
looks very hard at the most respectable and gentlemanly-looking person
among my hearers, and sometimes gives him a wink, and sometimes a
nod,--‘but if you should hear anything more about these rings, and you
want to purchase, don’t be vexed if I am gone when you want me. The ten
minutes has nearly expired; three minutes more; any more buyers? It
makes no difference to me whether I sell or not--I get my pay all the
same; but, if you take my advice, buy; and perhaps if you was to call
at the sign of the Three Balls, as you go home, you may be agreeably
surprised, and hear something to your advantage. Perhaps I have said
too much. I have one minute more, before I close the establishment.
After shutting the box, I dare not sell another in this spot, if you
were to offer me 5_l._ for it; therefore, if you wish to purchase, now
is your time.’ I make many a pitch, and do not sell a single ring; and
the insults I receive used to aggravate me very much, but I do not mind
them now, I’m used to it. The flyest cove among all us ring-sellers
is little Ikey, the Jew. There were two used to work the game. They
had a real gold ring, just like the ones they were selling, and they
always used to pitch near a pawnbroker’s shop. Ikey’s pal would buy
a ring for a penny, of the street-seller, and would then say, loud
enough to be heard by the bystanders, ‘There’s a pawn shop--I’ll go and
ask them to take it in.’ A crowd would follow him. He would enter the
pawnbroker’s--present a real gold ring--obtain a loan of 5_s._, and
would present the ticket to the bystanders, who would then buy very
fast. When the pitch was over, Ikey’s pal would take the ring out of
pawn, and away the two would go to work near some other pawnbroker’s.
I have heard Ikey say they have pawned the ring thirty-five times in
a day. I tried the same caper; but my pal cut with the gold ring the
first day, and I’ve never had another go at that _fake_ since.

“Before I commenced the jewellery line,” continued my candid informant,
“a good many years ago, I used to hold horses about Bond-street.
Afterwards I was taken as an errand boy at a druggist’s, was out of an
errand one day and got 6_d._ for holding a gentleman’s horse, which
kept me nearly an hour; when I went back to my master’s I was told I
wasn’t wanted any more. I had been cautioned about stopping of errands
two or three times before; however I didn’t like the situation, it was
too confining. I next got a place as pot-boy, in Brick Lane. Here I
was out one day gathering in the pots. I hung the strap of pots to a
railing to have a game at chances (pitch and toss), somebody prigged
my strap of pots, and I cut. A few weeks after I was grabbed for this,
and got a month at the mill; but I was quite innocent of prigging--I
was only careless. When I came out of prison, I went to Epsom races,
thinking to get a job there at something or other. A man engaged me to
assist him in ‘pitching the hunters.’ Pitching the hunters is the three
sticks a penny, with the snuffboxes stuck upon sticks; if you throw
your stick, and they fall out of the hole, you are entitled to what you
knock off. I came to London with my master the pitcher-hunter, he went
to a swag shop in Kent-street, in the Borough, to purchase a new stock.
I saw a man there purchasing rings, this was little Ikey, the Jew;
some days afterwards I saw him making a pitch, and selling very fast.
I had fourpence in my pocket; went to Kent-street, to the swag shops,
bought a dozen rings, and commenced selling them. I sold that day three
dozen; that wasn’t bad considering that my toggery was very queer, and
I looked anything but like one who would be trusted with ten pounds’
worth of gold rings. This wager between the two sporting noblemen has
been a long time settling. I’ve been at it more than fifteen years. The
origin of it was this here: when sovereigns were first coined, the Jew
boys and others used to sell medals and card-counters upon particular
occasions, the same as they do now, and shove them in a saucepan lid,
with silver paper under them. Captain Barclay, and another of the
same sort, bet a wager, that one of these Jew-boys could not dispose
of a certain number of real sovereigns in a given time, supposing the
Jew-boy cried out nothing more than ‘here’s sovereigns, only a penny a
piece.’ The number he was to sell was 50 within the hour, and to take
his station at London Bridge. The wager was made, the Jew-boy procured,
and the sovereigns put into the pot lid. ‘Here are real sovereigns
a penny a piece, who’ll buy?’ he cried; but he sold only a few. The
number disposed of, within the hour, I have heard, was seventeen. Those
who purchased, when they found that they had really bought sovereigns
at a penny a piece, returned for more, but the salesman was gone. A
good harvest was afterwards reaped among the Jews, who got up a medal
something like a sovereign, and sold them in every quarter of London,
for the Captain’s wager soon spread about everywhere. It’s a stale game
now; it was so before my time, but I’ve heard the Jews talk about it.
The second day I tried the ring dodge, I was a little more successful;
indeed every day for some time exceeded the day before, for, as I
improved in patter, my sales increased. My appearance, too, was
improving. At one time I was a regular swell, sported white kid gloves,
white choker, white waistcoat, black ribbon, and a quizzing glass. Some
people used to chaff me, and cry out ‘there’s a swell.’ I never was
saving, always spent my money as fast as I got it. I might have saved a
goodish bit, and I wish I had now. I never had a wife, but I have had
two or three broomstick matches, though they never turned out happy. I
never got hold of one but what was fond of lush. I live in Westminster,
at a padding-ken. I’d rather not tell you where, not that I’ve anything
to fear, but people might think I was a _nose_, if anybody came after
me, and they would crab me. I’d rather get something else to do if I
could, but I think this is the best street game I could follow. I don’t
believe any of the ring-sellers dispose of more than myself, except
little Ikey; he now adds other articles, a silver thimble (he calls
it), some conundrums, a song-book and a seal, and all for a penny. I
tried the same thing, but found I could do just as well with the rings
alone. We all expects to do great things during the Exhibition. I think
all on us ought to be allowed to sell in the parks. Foreigners are
invited to witness specimens of British Industry, and it’s my opinion
they should see all, from the highest to the lowest. We _did_ intend
petitioning the Prince on the subject, but I don’t suppose it would be
any go, seeing as how the slang coves” (the showmen), “have done so,
and been refused.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CHILDREN’S GILT WATCHES.

These articles were first introduced into general street sale about 10
years ago. They were then German made. The size was not much larger
than that of a shilling, and to this tiny watch was appended as tiny
a chain and seal. The street-price was only 1_d._, and the wholesale
price was 8_s._ the gross. They were sold at eight of the swag-shops,
all “English and foreign,” or “English and German” establishments. From
the price it would appear that the profit was 4_d._ a dozen, but as the
street-sellers had to “take the watches as they came,” the profit was
but 3_d._, as a dozen watches in a gross had broken glasses, or were
otherwise damaged and unsaleable. The supply of these watches was not
equal to the demand, for when a case of them was received, “it could
have been sold twice over.” One street-seller told me that he had sold
15 and even 16 dozen of these watches on a day, and that once on a
Saturday night, and early on Sunday morning, he had sold 2 gross, or
24 dozen. Such, however, was not the regular sale; a “good week” was a
profit of 15_s._

About six years ago gilt watches of a very superior kind were sold
in the streets in a different way. They were French made, and were
at first vended at 1_s._ each. Some were displayed in case-boxes,
fitted up with divisions, in which were placed the watches with the
guard-chains, about three-quarters of a yard long, coiled round them.
There were also two or three keys, one in the form of a pistol. The
others were hung from a small pole, sometimes a dozen, and sometimes
two, being so suspended, and they had a good glittering appearance in a
bright light; this street fashion still continues. The street-sellers,
however, are anxious not to expose these watches too much, as they are
easily injured by the weather, and any stain or injury is irreparable.
The shilling sale continued prosperously for about six weeks, and
then the wholesale price--owing, the street-sellers were told at the
swag-shops, to “an opposition in the trade in Paris,”--was reduced to
4_s._ 6_d._ the dozen, and the retail street-price to 6_d._ each. When
the trade was “at its best” there were thirty men and twenty women
selling these watches, all May, June, and July, and each clearing from
12_s._ to 20_s._ (but rarely the latter sum) a week. Last “season”
there were for the same period about half the number of sellers
mentioned, averaging a profit of about 15_d._ a day each, or 9_s._ a
week. The cry is--“Handsome present for 6_d._ Beautiful child’s watch
and chain, made of Peruvian metal, by working jewellers out of employ.
Only 6_d._ for a handsome present.”

The vendors of these watches are the regular street-sellers, some of
them being tolerably good patterers. One of these men, in the second
year of the street-sale of watches, appeared one morning in an apron
and sleeves, to which brass and copper filings were made to adhere,
and he announced himself as an English working jeweller unemployed,
offering his own manufactures for sale, “better finished and more
solider nor the French.” The man’s sale was greatly increased. On the
following day, however, four other English working jewellers appeared
in Leicester-square and its approaches, each in besprinkled apron and
sleeves, and each offering the productions of his own handicraft! The
apron and sleeves were therefore soon abandoned.

Among the best “pitches,”--for the watch-sellers are not itinerant,
though they walk to and fro--are the Regent’s-park, Leicester-square,
the foot of London-bridge, and of Blackfriars-bridge, and at the
several railway stations.

The principal purchasers, I was told by an intelligent patterer, who
sometimes “turned his hand to the watches,” were “fathers and mothers,”
he thought, “and them as wished to please such parties.”

Calculating that twenty-five persons now vend watches for twelve weeks
in the year, and--as they are 10 per cent. cheaper than they were at
the swag-shops--that each clears 8_s._ weekly, we find 360_l._ yearly
expended in London streets in these toy watches.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF TINWARE.

The sellers of tins, who carry them under their arms, or in any way on
a round, apart from the use of a vehicle, are known as hand-sellers.
The word hand-seller is construed by the street-traders as meaning
literally _hand-seller_, that is to say, a _seller_ of things held or
carried in the _hand_; but the term is clearly derived from the Scotch
_handsell_, as in “handsell penny.” Handsell, according to Jamieson,
the Scotch etymologist, means, (1) “The first money that a trader
receives for goods; also a gift conferred at a particular season. (2) A
piece of bread given before breakfast.” Ihre, the Gothic lexicographer,
views the term handsell as having sprung from the Mæso-Gothic _hunsla_
(sacrifice or offering). This is the same as the Anglo-Sax _husl_ (the
Eucharist), whence comes the English _housel_ and _unhouseled_; and he
considers the word to have originally meant a gift or offering of any
kind. Hence, the hand-sellers of tin and other wares in the street,
would mean simply those who _offered_ such tin or other wares for sale.
The goods they dispose of are dripping-pans (sometimes called “square
pans”), sold at from 3_d._ to 18_d._, the 3_d._ pans being “6 inch,”
and the 18_d._ “15 inch;” cullenders, 6_d._ to 9_d._; hand-bowls,
for washerwomen, 1_s._ (now a very small portion of the trade);
roasting-jacks, with tin bodies, 6_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ (this used to be
the best article for profit and ready sale in the trade, but “they are
going out of date”); and the smaller articles of graters, &c.

The hand-sellers also trade in other articles which are less portable;
the principal sale, however, is at “stands,” and there chiefly on a
Saturday night, the greatest business-time of street-commerce! These
less portable articles are tea-kettles, 10_d._ to 18_d._; saucepans of
all sizes, the smallest being the “open pints” at 2_d._ or 2-1/2_d._
each (they cost them 20_d._ a dozen; it’s a bargain to get them at
18_d._), and the largest the “nine quart;” but the kinds most in demand
are the “three pints” and “two quarts,” sold at 6_d._ and 8_d._ There
are also fish-kettles in this street-traffic, though to a very limited
extent--“one fish-kettle,” I was told, “to four-and-twenty saucepans;”
the selling price for the fish-kettles is 5_s._ and 3_s._ 6_d._ each;
candlesticks are sold at 4_d._ to 1_s._; and shaving-pots, 4_d._ A few
tin things used to be sold at the mews, but the trade is now almost
entirely abandoned. These were tins for singeing horses, 2_s._ 6_d._
each when first introduced, ten or twelve years ago, but now 1_s._, and
stable lanterns, of punched tin, which cannot be sold now for more than
1_s._ each, though they cost 10_s._ per dozen at a tin-shop.

There are other tin articles vended in the streets, but they will be
more properly detailed in my account of street-artisans, as the maker
and the street-seller are the same individual. Among these are Dutch
ovens, which are rarely offered now by those who purchase their goods
at the tin-shops, as the charge there is 6_d._ “Why,” said a working
tinman to me, “I’ve had 10_d._ many a week for making ovens, and the
stuff found. It takes two plates of tin to make an oven, that’s 3_d._
at any tin-shop, before a minute’s labour is given to it, and yet the
men who hawk their own goods sell their ovens regularly enough at 4_d._
It’s the ruin of the trade.” The tin-shops, I may observe, supply the
artisans with the materials they require, as well as the ready-made
articles, to the street-seller.

One of the largest street-stands “in tin” is in St. John-street,
Clerkenwell, on Saturday evenings, but the proprietor pertains to the
artisan class, though he buys some of his goods at the tin-shops.

The hand-sellers of tin are about 100 in number, and 60 of that
number may be said to be wives and children of the remaining 40; as
the majority of the itinerant vendors of tinware are married men with
families. “Tins” are not a heavy carriage, and can very well be borne
from house to house by women, while children sell such things as
nutmeg-graters, pepper-boxes, extinguishers, and save-alls. Those who
sell the larger tin articles in the streets are generally the makers of
them. “A dozen years back or more, perhaps, there was,” I was informed,
“some prime block-tin tea-pots sold in the streets; there’s none now.
Metal’s druv out tin.”

Among the street tin-sellers I heard many complaints of the smallness,
and the constantly diminishing rate of their earnings. “Our people
has bad luck, too,” said one man, “or they isn’t wide awake. You may
remember, sir, that a few weeks back, a new save-all came in, and
was called candle-wedges, and went off well. It was a tin thing, and
ought by rights to have been started by the tin-shops for us. But it
was first put out by the swag-men at 3_s._ the gross. The first and
second days the men were soon sold out. Them as could patter tidy did
the best--I tried, but you see, sir, I’m no scholar. Well, they went
at night to Mr. ----’s, in Houndsditch, I think it is, and he says,
‘I’m out of them, but I’ll have some in the morning.’ They goes in the
morning, and the swag says: ‘O, I can’t afford ’em at three shillings,
you can have ’em at four.’ He put 1_s._ exter on the gross, cause
they sold, nothing else, sir; and a relation of mine heard the swag
shopkeeper say, ‘Why, they’re cheap at four; Jim (the street-seller)
there made 3_s._ 3_d._ on ’em yesterday. I ain’t a going to slave,
and pay rent, and rates, and taxes, to make _your_ fortens; it ain’t
likely.’ You see, sir, they was sold at 1/2_d._ each, and cost 1/4_d._,
which is 3_d._ a dozen, and so the swag got a higher profit, while the
poor fellows had to sell for less profit.”

From the most reliable information which I could acquire, it appears
that these tin-sellers, taken altogether, do not earn above 6_s._
a week each, as regards the adult men, and half that as regards
the children and women. To realize this amount, the adults must
take 13_s._, and the women and children 7_s._, for the latter are
less “priced down.” Thus, if we calculate an average receipt, per
individual, of 10_s._ weekly, reckoning 100 sellers, we find a yearly
expenditure on tins, bought in the street, of 2500_l._ The trade is
greatest in the suburbs, and some men, who have become “known on their
rounds,” supply houses, by order, with all the tins they require.

There is a branch of the tin-trade carried on in a way which I have
shown prevailed occasionally among the costermongers, viz., the selling
of goods on commission. This system is now carried on among all the
parties who trade “from” swag-barrows.

The word “_swag_” which has been so often used in this work of
late, is, like many other of the street-terms, of Scotch origin (as
_handseller_, and _busker_). The Scotch word is _sweg_ or _swack_, and
means, according to Jamieson, a quantity, a considerable number, a
large collection of any kind. (The root appears to be an ancient German
term, _sweig_--a flock, a herd.) Hence a Swag Warehouse is a warehouse
containing a large collection of miscellaneous goods; and a Swag
Barrow, a barrow laden with a considerable assortment of articles. The
slang term _swag_ means booty, plunder--that is to say, the collection
of goods--the “lot,” the “heap” stolen.

Of these swag-barrowmen, there are not less than 150, and the
barrows are mostly the property of three individuals, who are not
street-sellers themselves. One of these men has 50 barrows of his own,
and employs 50 men to work them. The barrow proprietor supplies not
only the vehicle, but the stock, and the men’s remuneration is 3_d._ in
the 1_s._ on the amount of sales. Each article they sell is charged to
the public 1_d._ The tin-wares of the swag-barrows are nutmeg-graters,
bread-graters, beer-warmers, fish-slices, goblets, mugs, save-alls,
extinguishers, candle-shades, money-boxes, children’s plates, and
rattles. In addition to the tin-wares, the swag-barrows are stocked
with brooches, rings, pot-ornaments, plates, small crockeryware,
toys, &c., each article being also vended at 1_d._ The trade is so
far stationary, that the men generally confine themselves to one
neighbourhood, if not to one street. The majority of the swag-barrowmen
have been costermongers, and nearly the whole have been engaged in
street avocations all their lives. One man familiar with the trade
thought I might state that the whole were of this description; for
though there was lately a swag-barrowman who had been a tradesman in an
extensive way, there was, he believed, no such exception at the present
time. These barrowmen are nearly all uneducated, and are plodding
and persevering men, though they make few exertions to better their
condition. As the barrow and stock are supplied to them, without any
outlay on their part, their faculties are not even sharpened, as among
many of the costermongers, by the necessity of providing stock-money,
and knowing how to bargain and buy to advantage. They have merely
to sell. Their commission furnishes little or nothing more than the
means of a bare subsistence. The great sale is on Saturday nights at
the street-markets, and to the working people, who then crowd those
places, and, as one said to me, “has a few pennies to lay out.” At such
times as much as 3_l._ has been taken by a swag-barrowman. During the
other days of the week their earnings are small. It is considered a
first-rate week, and there must be all the facilities for street-trade
afforded by fine weather, to take 2_s._ a day (clearing 6_d._), and
3_l._ on a Saturday night. This gives the swag-barrowman a commission
of 18_s._; but I am informed, by competent persons, that the average
of the weekly profits of these street-traders does not exceed 10_s._ a
week. This shows a yearly receipt, by the men working the barrows, of
3900_l._ as their profit or payment, and a gross receipt of 11,700_l._
Of this large amount nearly two-thirds, I am assured, is expended on
tin-wares.

The prime cost, at the tin-shops, of these wares, to the barrow
proprietors, are 7_s._ and 7_s._ 6_d._ the gross, leaving from
1-1/2_d._ to 2_d._ profit on every shilling, over the 3_d._ commission
paid to the salesman. The tins are all made in London. The jewellery,
and other stock of the swag-barrows, are bought at the general
swag-shops, of which I have before spoken.

OF THE LIFE OF A TIN-WARE SELLER.

The following street-biography was communicated to me in writing. It
is, I believe, a striking instance of the vicissitudes and privations
to which a street-life is subject. It forms, moreover, a curious
example of those moral contradictions which make the same individual at
one time give way _hopelessly_ to the force of circumstances, and at
another resolutely control them.

“My object,” says my correspondent, “for writing this, what some folks
no doubt will call a nonsensical epistle, is merely to show how much
human nature is capable of enduring in the shape of privations. People
in easy circumstances will scarcely credit what I am about to relate;
and many of the poor will smile at what I have termed hardships, and at
my folly in endeavouring to paint the misery I have endured, which will
appear slight when compared to what they themselves have suffered.

“I am the son of a mechanic who was accidentally drowned some weeks
previous to my birth. My mother, through industry and perseverance,
endeavoured to support me and my sister till we arrived at the ages
of 15 and 18, I being the younger. I entered a gentleman’s service as
pantry-boy, where I continued until I considered myself competent to
take a higher situation. Still a servant’s life was not the bent of
my inclinations; martial music and viewing soldiers on parade made
me think that a rifle was a more graceful tool than a toasting-fork.
I resolved to serve his Majesty, and for that purpose enlisted in
the 60th Rifles on the route for India, but Providence ordained it
otherwise. On the afternoon on which I ’listed I fell by accident and
broke my leg, and as I was not sworn in I was entitled to no pension.
I was six months confined to my bed, and it was three years before
I could go without my crutch. Grief for my misfortunes had borne my
mother to an early grave, and I was left a cripple and destitute.
Whether by design or accident I do not recollect, but I met with the
lady (Lady M----) in whose service I first entered as pantry-boy;
she took pity on my forlorn condition, and kindly invited me to her
Mansion, where I remained until completely restored to health, but
still crippled. After this I was employed painting and glazing, &c.,
and, considering myself competent to get my living in that line, I
resolved to go to London--the theatre of all my misery to come, for I
was disappointed. On reaching the metropolis my paint-brush was turned
into a shovel, my paint-pot into a dust sieve, for I could only get
employed by a man to work in a dust-yard at 10_s._ a week. From thence
I went to a firm belonging to a friend at Beckenham, near Croydon, as
working time-keeper, or foreman; but during a fair in that village I
neglected to back the time, and being discharged was cast upon the
world again with only 3_s._ in my pocket, which I eat and drank up,
having no idea of street trading. Then came my trials; but having had
sufficient food during the day, I did not feel much the effects of my
first night in the streets. The next day I had no food, and towards
dusk began bitterly to feel my situation; that night I slept, or rather
lay, in an empty house. Towards noon of the next day I felt weak,
and drank large quantities of water, for I had no particular desire
for food. Passing by a shop where old clothes were offered for sale,
I saw a man wretched in appearance disposing of an old vest for a
few pence. I caught the malady and was instantly spoiled of my coat,
having received in exchange for it 2_s._ and an old frock--such as are
generally worn by waggoners or countrymen. I more than once smiled at
my novel appearance. A penny loaf, a drink of water, and a threepenny
lodging was the first assault upon my 2_s._ I regretted, however, the
3_d._ paid for my lodging, and determined not to risk another, for my
bedfellows were so numerous, and of such teazing propensities, that
they would not allow me to sleep; truly indeed is it said that ‘poverty
makes us acquainted with strange bedfellows.’ At this time I formed
an acquaintance with a man whose condition was similar to my own; he
engaged to put me ‘fly to a dodge’ or two; an explanation from him was
necessary to make me acquainted with the sense of his words, which I
soon found simply meant artful manœuvres. One of these dodges was to
snooze (a term for sleeping) in the Adelphi arches; I felt grateful
for such a mark of disinterested friendship, and next day my friend
and me fared sumptuously on the produce of my coat, and at night we
repaired to the Arches in question, and there found a comfortable
lodging in a hay-loft. I lay for some time, but did not sleep. I was
several times addressed by my companion in an under tone, ‘Are you
asleep,’ he whispered, ‘ain’t it a stunning dos?’ (which means a good
bed). I was not in a mood for conversation, and made no reply; to
silence him completely I affected to snore, and this had the desired
effect. For a few minutes he was quite quiet, and then he commenced
with great caution to unlace my boots, with a view to stealing them. I
perceived his object, and immediately left my lodging and companion.
I felt grieved and disappointed at the loss of one in whom I placed
all confidence; but this time wisdom was purchased cheaply, inasmuch
as I suffered no loss except that my money might have lasted me a
little longer. The remainder of that night I strayed about the Strand
and Charing-cross, after a drink of water; I took a seat on a curb
surrounding the pump; many wretched beings came and seated themselves
beside me, and a conversation ensued respecting their several
destinations during the day. One proposed going to Hungerford-market to
do a feed on decayed shrimps or other offal laying about the market;
another proposed going to Covent-garden to do a ‘tightener’ of rotten
oranges, to which I was humorously invited; I accepted the invitation,
and proceeded with my new companion. I fared well; I filled my hat,
took a seat, and made a most delicious breakfast. I remained strolling
about the Garden all day, and towards evening was invited by my
companions to a ‘dos’ in an open shed in Islington; this I declined,
alleging that I had a lodging, but that night I slept amongst a heap
of stones near the pillar at Charing-cross. I continued to attend the
Garden for several weeks, subsisting entirely on the offal of that
market. One day I took notice of a man there selling chestnut leaves;
I enquired how he obtained them: he told me he plucked them from the
trees without hindrance, and directed me to where I could obtain some.
I went to a grove in the vicinity of Kilburn, and lay there all night.
Next morning I found no leaves, so I returned disappointed to town, and
on going through the market a woman employed me to carry a bushel of
pears some little distance for her for a penny. I felt quite elevated
in anticipation of such a treat as a penny loaf, but alas! I fell down
under the weight of the fruit and poverty; my employer, however, kindly
gave me the penny, though some of her pears were injured, and I had
not taken them half the required distance. With the money I purchased
a loaf, and sat on a stone near the pump in Covent Garden and began
my meal. Here I soon had a companion, who after rincing a lettuce at
the pump, began to devour it. I shared my loaf with him. ‘O God!’ said
he, ‘what are we destined to suffer. I have escaped the bullets of
the Carlists in Spain to die in the streets of London with hunger.’ I
felt an interest in the poor fellow, who I discovered in the course of
conversation had been a gentleman’s servant in his time; he assured me
he had been living in the same way for several weeks as I myself had
been. Towards night my companion asked me where I slept. I told him my
different haunts, he told me I’d better go to the straw-yard with him;
this was a place I had not yet heard of; it was the nightly refuge for
the houseless poor. I accompanied him without hesitation; my confidence
was not misplaced; I slept there several nights. Bread was distributed
to us night and morning, and this was fortunate, for the Garden began
to fail. In the course of conversation with some of the inmates of the
Refuge, we found that we could obtain employment at stone-breaking;
this we tried the next morning, and succeeded. We worked all day, and
received 6_d._ each on leaving work. We then made up our minds to go to
lodgings that we might have an opportunity of washing what were once
shirts.

“Misery had not had that wasting influence on my companion as it had on
me. I was at this time a complete skeleton; a puff of wind would cause
me to stagger. I continued stone-breaking, but about noon of the third
day I sunk exhausted on the heap of stones before me. Poverty had done
its work, and I anticipated with pleasure approaching dissolution. I
was assisted to my lodging by my companion, and went to bed. When the
woman at the lodging-house discovered that I was ill, she ordered some
of her domestics to dress me and put me in the street, alleging that
she was under a penalty of 20_l._ were it discovered that she lodged
a sick stranger. I was, therefore, cast into the street at 12 o’clock
at night. My companion then gave me the 3_d._ he had earned that day
to procure me a lodging if possible, and he slept in the streets the
remainder of the night. I went to another lodging, concealing as much
as possible my illness; my money was taken, and I was conducted to bed.
I spent a wretched night, and next morning I was very bad. The landlady
led me to the workhouse; I was admitted directly; had they detained
me asking questions I should have sunk on the floor. My disorder was
pronounced English cholera. I lay three weeks in a precarious state,
but at the end of seven weeks was recovered sufficiently to walk about.
I was then discharged; but on going towards the Abbey in Westminster
I fainted, and on recovery found myself surrounded by a number of
persons. I was advised to return to the house; I did so, and was
admitted for a short time, after which I was again discharged, but
I received out-door relief twice a week; and for some time a small
portion of bread and cheese as well. _I had now lost not only all
hope, but even desire of bettering my condition_; during these trials
I made none acquainted with my privations, save those situated as I
was. I now altered my condition as regards sleeping; I walked about
during the night, and slept a portion of the day on a heap of sand
near Westminster-bridge. I then remembered to have a poor relative in
Kensington; I did not plead distress, but merely asked whether she
knew where I might procure employment. I had a cup of tea, the first I
had tasted since I was in the workhouse, a period of five weeks. Being
asked some question by my relative, I could not help making reference
to some of my sufferings. At this place I found a young man of whom I
had had a previous acquaintance; I told him of my inability to procure
a lodging, and he allowed me without the knowledge of his parents to
sleep in the stable-loft; the bed was hard, but the coal sacks kept me
warm. Here I had many opportunities of earning a few pence, and I began
to regain my spirits. On one occasion, seeing a lad illtreated by a
young man who was much his superior in size and strength, I interposed,
and it may be conjectured in what manner. This circumstance procured
me a friend, for, with the assistance of the lad I had protected, I
was enabled to live tolerably well, and after a short while I got a
situation at a coal-shed at 10_s._ a week. I continued in this place
eighteen months, but, my master giving up the business, I was again
cast on the world. I then began to think seriously of some way of
living, and for the first time asked for the loan of 15_s._ With
this I purchased a few articles of furniture, laid out 7_s._ 6_d._
for two hundred of oranges, with which I walked and hawked about two
days, taking but 4_d._ during the time. I disposed of the remainder
of my stock, wholesale, for 6_s._; with this I purchased a small tin
saucepan, a piece of marble slab, and commenced sugar-boiling. I
retailed my manufacture in the streets. By dint of perseverance and
economy I managed to live this way through the winter and a portion
of the spring; but summer being now come, people needed none of my
compounds to warm their mouths, so it was necessary for me to change
my hand. What should I do? Thoughts came and vanished at their births.
I recollected having seen a person selling rings at a penny each; I
made up my mind to try the same. I laid out 5_s._ in a tray and stock;
after arranging the goods to the best advantage I sallied into the
streets. The glittering baubles took for a while, but when discoloured
were useless. Having once a considerable stock of these soiled rings,
I was prompted to begin “lot selling.” After calculating the profits,
I commenced selling in that line. As this continued for seven weeks I
managed to get a living. The system then became general; every street
in the metropolis contained a lot seller, so I was determined to change
my hand. One day in the street I saw a girl with a bundle of old
umbrellas going towards a marine store shop; I asked if the umbrellas
were for sale; she replied in the affirmative; the price she asked was
4_d._; I became a purchaser. With these old umbrellas I commenced a new
life. I bought some trifling tools necessary for repairing umbrellas,
and, after viewing well the construction of the articles, I commenced
operations. I succeeded, and in a little time could not only mend an
old umbrella, but make a new one. This way of living I followed three
years. In one of my walks through the streets crying old umbrellas
to sell, I saw a street tinker repairing a saucepan; he seemed so
very comfortable with his fire-pan before him, that I resolved from
that moment to become a tinker, and for that purpose I bought a few
tools, prepared a budget, and sallied into the streets with as much
indifference as if I had been at the business since my birth. After a
little practice I fancied I was fit for better things than mending old
saucepans, and flattered myself that I was able to make a new one. This
I resolved to attempt, and succeeded so well, that I at once abandoned
the rainy-day system, and commenced manufacturing articles in tin-ware,
such as are now sold in the streets, namely funnels, nutmeg-graters,
penny mugs, extinguishers, slices, savealls, &c. I soon became known to
the street-sellers and swag-shop proprietors. The prices I get are low,
and I am deficient in some of the tools necessary to forward the work,
with the required speed to procure returns adequate to my expenses; but
thanks to the Lord I am better off than ever I expected to be, with the
difference only of a somewhat shattered constitution. There are many at
the present day suffering as I have done, and they may be found in and
about the different markets of the metropolis.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF DOG-COLLARS.

Of these street-traders there are now regularly twelve; one man counted
to me fourteen, but two of these only sold dog-collars occasionally,
when they could not get employment in their trade as journeymen
brass-founders. Of the regular hands, one, two, and sometimes three
sell only dog-collars (with the usual adjuncts of locks, and sometimes
chains, and key-rings), but even these, when their stock-money avails,
prefer uniting to the collars some other trifling article.

Two of the most profitable pitches for the sale of these articles are
in the neighbourhood of the Old Swan Pier, off Thames-street, and at
a corner of the Bank. Neither of these two traders confines his stock
to dog-collars, though they constitute the most valuable portion of
it. The one sells, in addition to his collars, key-rings, keys and
chains, dog-whistles, stamps with letters engraved upon them, printer’s
type, in which any name or initials may be set up, shaving-brushes,
trowser-straps, razors, and a few other light articles. The other sells
little more than “dog” articles, with the addition of brass padlocks
and small whips. But the minor commodities are frequently varied,
according to the season and to the street-seller’s opinion of what may
“sell.”

Some of these traders hang their wares against the rails of any
public or other building in a good situation, where they can obtain
leave. Others have stalls, with “a back,” from the corners of which
hang the strings of dog-collars, one linked within another. The
manner in which one street-seller displays his wares is shown in
the illustration before given. Of the whole number, half are either
itinerant on a round, or walk up and down a thoroughfare and an
adjacent street or two. “Dog-collars,” said one man, “is no good at
Saturday-night markets. People has said to me--for I was flat enough
to try once--‘Dogs! pooh, I’ve hardly grub enough for the kids.’ For
all that, sir, some poor people has dogs, and is very fond of them too;
ay, and I’ve sold them collars, but seldom. I think it’s them as has no
children has dogs.”

The collars most in demand are brass. One man pointed out to me the
merits of his stock, which he retailed from 6_d._ each (for the very
small ones) to 3_s._--for collars seemingly big enough for Pyrenean
sheep dogs. Some of the street-sold collars have black and red rims and
linings; others are of leather, often scarlet, stitched ornamentally
over a sort of jointed iron or wire-work. A few are of strong compact
steel chain-work; “but them’s more the fashion,” said one seller, “for
sporting dogs, like pointers and greyhounds, and is very seldom bought
in the streets. It’s the pet dogs as is our best friends.”

The dog-collar sellers have, as regards perhaps one-half, been
connected in their youth with some mechanical occupation in metal
manufacture. Four, I am told, are or were pensioners to a small amount,
as soldiers or sailors.

Some further particulars of the business will be found in the following
statement given me by a man in the trade. He was sickly-looking, seemed
dispirited at first, but to recover his spirits as he conversed, and
spoke with a provincial (I presume a Warwickshire or Staffordshire)
accent.

“I served my time, sir; my relations put me--for my parents died when
I was a boy--to a harness furniture maker, in Wa’sall (Walsal), who
supplied Mr. Dixon, a saddler’s ironmonger, in a good way. I had fair
makings, and was well treated, and when I was out of my time I worked
for another master, and I then found I could make my pad territs” (the
round loops of the harness pad, through which the reins are passed),
“my hooks, my buckles, my ornaments (some of ’em crests), as well as
any man. I worked only in brass, never plated, but sometimes the body
for plating, and mostly territs and hooks. Thinking I’d better myself,
I came to London. I was between five and six weeks before I got a
stroke of work, and my money had gone. I found that London harness
makers and coachmakers’ names was put on Walsal-made goods, and ‘London
made’ and ‘town made’ was put too. They might be as good, but they
wasn’t town made no more nor I am. I can’t tell what I suffered, and
felt, and thought, as at last I walked the streets. I was afraid to
call at any brass-worker’s--for I can do many sorts of brass work--I
was so shabby. I called once at Mr. A----’s, near Smithfield, and
he, or his foreman perhaps it was, says to me, ‘Give that tug-buckle
a file.’ I’d had nothing to eat but an apple I found in the street
that day, and my hand trembled, and so he told me that drunkards, with
trembling hands, wouldn’t do there. I was never a drinking man; and at
that time hadn’t tasted so much as beer for ten days. My landlady--I
paid her 1_s._ a week for half a bed with a porter--trusted me my rent,
’cause I paid her when I had it; but I walked about, narvussed and
trembling, and frightened at every sudden sound. No, sir, I’ve stood
looking over a bridge, but, though I may have thought of suicide, I
never once had really a notion of it. I don’t know how to tell it,
but I felt stupified like, as much as miserable. _I felt I could do
nothing._ Perhaps I shouldn’t have had power of mind to drown myself
if I’d made up my resolution; besides, it’s a dreadful wickedness. I
always liked reading, and, before I was fairly beaten out, used to read
at home, at shop-windows, and at book-stalls, as long as I dared, but
latterly, when I was starving, I couldn’t fix my mind to read anyhow.
One night I met a Wa’s’ll friend, and he took me to his inn, and gave
me a good beef-steak supper and some beer, and he got me a nice clean
bed in the house. In the morning he gave me what did me most good of
all, a good new shirt, and 5_s._ I got work two days after, and kept
it near five years, with four masters, and married and saved 12_l._ We
had no family to live, and my poor wife died in the cholera in 1849,
and I buried her decently, thank God, for she was a good soul. When I
thought the cholera was gone, I had it myself, and was ill long, and
lost my work, and had the same sufferings as before, and was without
soles to my shoes or a shirt to my back, ’till a gentleman I’d worked
for lent me 1_l._, and then I went into this trade, and pulled up a
little. In six weeks I paid 15_s._ of my debt, and had my own time for
the remaining 5_s._ Now I get an odd job with my master sometimes, and
at others sell my collars, and chains, and key-rings, and locks, and
such like. I’m ashamed of the dog-collar locks; I can buy them at 2_d._
a dozen, or 1_s._ 6_d._ a gross; they’re sad rubbish. In two or three
weeks sometimes, the wire hasp is worn through, just by the rattling of
the collar, and the lock falls off. I make now, one way and another,
about 10_s._ a week. My lodging’s 2_s._ a week for a bed-room--it’s a
closet tho’, for my furniture all went. God’s good, and I’ll see better
days yet. I have sure promise of regular work, and then I can earn
30_s._ to 40_s._ I do best with my collars about the docks. I’m sure I
don’t know why.”

I am told that each of the street-sellers of dog-collars sell on the
average a dozen a week, at a medium receipt of 12_s._ (“sometimes
20_s._, and sometimes 6_s._”), though some will sell three and even
four dozen collars in the week. Any regular dog-collar seller will
undertake to get a name engraved upon it at 1_d._ a letter. The goods
are bought at a swag-shop, or an establishment carried on in the same
way. The retailer’s profit is 35 per cent.

Reckoning 12_s._ weekly taken by twelve men, we find 374_l._ expended
yearly in the streets in dog-collars.

OF THE LIFE OF A STREET-SELLER OF DOG-COLLARS.

From the well-known vendor of these articles whose portrait was given
in No. 10 of this work, I had the following sketch of his history:--

“I was born in Brewer-street, St. James,” he said, in answer to my
questions; “I am 73 years of age. My father and mother were poor
people; I never went to school; my father died while I was young;
my mother used to go out charing; she couldn’t afford to pay for
schooling, and told me, I must look out and _yearn_ my own living
while I was a mere chick. At ten years of age I went to sea in the
merchant sarvice. While I was in the merchant sarvice, I could get
good wages, for I soon knowed my duty. I was always of an industrious
turn, and never liked to be idle; don’t you see what I mean. In ’97
I was pressed on board the INCONSTANT frigate; I was paid off six
months arterwards, but hadn’t much to take, and that, like all other
young men who hadn’t larned the dodges of life, I spent very soon;
but I never got drunk--thank God!” said the old man, “I never got
drunk, or I shouldn’t ha been what I am now at 73 years of age. I was
drafted into the Woolwich 44-gun ship; from her to the OVERISAL.” I
inquired how the name of the ship was spelt; “Oh I am not scholard
enough for that there,” he replied, “tho’ I did larn to read and write
when abord a man of war. I larned myself. But you must look into a
_Dutch dictionary_, for it’s a Dutch name. I then entered on board the
AMPHINE frigate, and arter I had sarved some months in her, I entered
the merchant sarvice again, and arter that I went to Greenland to the
whale-fishery--they calls me here in the college” (he is now an inmate
of Greenwich Hospital) “‘_Whaler Ben_,’ but I arnt affronted--most
on ’em here have nicknames. I went three voyages besides to the West
Ingees. I never got drunk even there, though I was obliged to drink
rum; it wouldn’t ha done to ha drunk the water NEAT, there was so many
insects in it. When my sailor’s life was over I comes to Liverpool
and marries a wife--aye and as good a wife as any poor man ever had
in England. I had saved a goodish bit o’ money, nearly 300_l._, for I
was not so foolish as some of the poor sailors, who yearns their money
like horses and spends it like asses, I say. Well we sets up a shop--a
chandler shop--in Liverpool: me and my old ’ooman does; and I also
entered into the pig-dealing line. I used to get some of my pigs from
Ireland, and some I used to breed myself, but I was very misfortunate.
You recollect the year when the disease was among the cattle, in course
you recollects that; well, sir, I lost 24 pigs and a horse in one year,
and that was a good loss for a poor man, wer’n’t it? I thought it werry
hard, for I’d worked hard for my money at sea, and I was always werry
careful, arter I knowed what life was. My poor wife too used to trust a
good deal in the shop and by-and-by, behold you, me and my old ’ooman
was on our beam ends. My wife was took ill too--and, for the purpose
of getting the best adwice, I brings her to London, but her cable had
run out, and she died, and I’ve been a poor forlorned creatur’ ever
since. You wouldn’t think it, but arter that I never slept on a bed
for seven years. I had blankets and my clothes--but what I means is
that I never had a bed to lie on. I sold most of my bits o’ things to
bury my wife. I didn’t relish applying to the parish. I kept a few
sticks tho’, for I don’t like them ere lodging-houses. I can’t be a
werry bad kerackter, for I was seven years under one landlord, and I
warrant me if I wanted a room agin he would let me have one. Arter my
wife died, knowing some’at about ropes I gets work at Maberley’s, the
great contractors--in course you knows _him_. I made rope traces for
the artillery; there’s a good deal of leather-work about the traces,
and stitching them, you see, puts me up to the making of dogs’-collars.
I was always handy with my fingers, and can make shoes or anythink. I
can work now as well as ever I could in my life, only my eyes isn’t so
good. Ain’t it curious now, sir, that wot a man larns in his fingers he
never forgets? Well being out o’ work, I was knocking about for some
time, and then I was adwised to apply for a board to carry at one of
them cheap tailors, but I didn’t get none; so I takes to hawking link
buttons and key rings, and buys some brass dog-collars; it was them
brass collars as made me bethought myself as I could make some leather
ones. Altho’ I had been better off I didn’t think it any disgrace to
get a honest living. The leather collars is harder to make than the
brass ones, only the brass ones wants more implements. There are about
a dozen selling in the streets as makes brass-collars--there’s not much
profit on the brass ones. People says there’s nothing like leather, and
I thinks they are right. Well, sir, as I was a telling you, I commences
the leather-collar making,--in course I didn’t make ’em as well at
first as I do now. It was werry hard lines at the best of times. I
used to get up at 4 o’clock in the morning in the summer time, and
make my collars; then I’d turn out about 9, and keep out until 7 or 8
at night. I seldom took more than 2_s._ per day. What profit did I get
out of 2_s._? Why, lor’ bless you, sir! if I hadn’t made them myself,
I shouldn’t have got no profit at all. But as it was, if I took 2_s._,
the profits was from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 6_d._; howsomever, sometimes I
didn’t take 6_d._ Wet days too used to run me aground altogether; my
rheumatics used to bore me always when the rain come down, and then I
couldn’t get out to sell. If I’d any leather at them times I used to
make it up; but if I hadn’t none, why I was obligated to make the best
on it. Oh, sir! you little knows what I’ve suffered; many a banyan day
I’ve had in my little room--upon a wet day--aye, and other days too.
Why, I think I’d a starved if it hadn’t a been for the ’bus-men about
Hungerford-market. They are good lads them there ’bus lads to such as
me; they used to buy my collars when they didn’t want them. Ask any on
’em if they know anything about old Tom, the collar-maker, and see if
they don’t flare up and respect me. They used sometimes to raffle my
collars and give ’em back to me. Mr. Longstaff too, the landlord of
the Hungerford Arms--I believe it’s called the Hungerford Hotel--has
given me something to eat very often when I was hungry, and had nothing
myself. There’s what you call a hor’nary there every day. You knows
what I mean--gentlemen has their grub there at so much a head, or so
much a belly it should be, I says. I used to come in for the scraps,
and werry thankful I was for them I can assure you. Yes, Mr. Longstaff
is what you may call a good man. He’s what you calls a odd man, and
a odd man’s always a good man. All I got to say is, ‘God bless him!’
he’s fed me many time when I’ve been hungry. I used to light upon other
friends too,--landlords of public-houses, where I used to hawk my
collars; they seemed to take to me somehow; it wer’n’t for what I spent
in their houses I’m sure, seeing as how I’d nothing to spend. I had no
pension for my sarvice, and so I was adwised to apply for admission
to ‘the house here’ (Greenwich Hospital). I goes to Somerset-House;
another poor fellow was making a application at the same time; but
I didn’t nothing till one very cold day, when I was standing quite
miserable like with my collars. I’d been out several hours and hadn’t
taken a penny, when up comes the man as wanted to get into the house,
running with all his might to me. I thought he was going to tell me he
had got into the house, and I was glad on it, for, poor fellow, he was
werry bad off; howsomever he says to me, ‘Tom,’ says he, ‘they wants
you at the Admirality.’ ‘Does they?’ says I, and ’cordingly away I
goes; and arter telling the admiral my sarvice, and answering a good
many questions as he put to me, the admiral says, says he, ‘The order
will be made out; you shall go into the house.’ I think the admiral
knowed me or somethink about me, you see. I don’t know his name, and it
would’nt ha’ done to have axed. God bless him, whoever he is, I says,
and shall say to my dying day; it seemed like Providence. I hadn’t
taken a ha’penny all that day; I was cold and hungry, and suffering
great pain from my rheumatics. Thank God,” exclaimed the old man in
conclusion, “I am quite comfortable now. I’ve everythink I want except
a little more tea and shuggar, but I’m quite content, and thank God for
all his mercies.”

[Illustration: THE STREET-SELLER OF DOGS’ COLLARS.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

The old man informed me moreover that he did not think there were more
than half-a-dozen street-sellers besides himself who made leather
collars; it was a poor trade, he said, and though the other makers
were younger than he was, he “could lick them all at stitching.” He
did not believe, he told me, that any of the collar-sellers sold more
than he did--if as many--for he had friends that perhaps other men
had not. He makes collars now sometimes, and wishes he could get some
shopkeeper to sell them for him, and then maybe, he says, he could
obtain a little more tea and shuggar, and assist a sister-in-law of his
whom he tells me is in great distress, and whom he has been in the
habit of assisting for many years, notwithstanding his poverty. The old
man, during the recital of his troubles, was affected to tears several
times--especially when he spoke of his wife, and the distress he had
undergone--and with much sincerity blessed God for the comforts that he
now enjoys.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF TOOLS.

These people are of the same class as the sellers of hardware articles,
though so far a distinct body that they generally sell tools only.

The tools are of the commonest kind, and supplied by the cheapest
swag-shops, from which establishments the majority of the
street-traders derive their supplies. They are sometimes displayed on a
small barrow, sometimes on a stall, and are mostly German-made.

The articles sold and the price asked--and generally obtained, as no
extravagant profit is demanded--is shown by the following:--

Claw hammers, 6_d._ Large claw, black and glaze-faced, 1_s._ Pincers,
4_d._; larger ones, 6_d._ Screw-drivers, from 2_d._ to 1_s._! Flat-nose
pliers, 6_d._ a pair; squares, 6_d._ to 1_s._ Carpenters’ oil-cans,
from 9_d._ to 1_s._ 3_d._ Nests of brad-awls (for joiners, and in
wooden cases), 6_d._ to 2_s._ Back saws, 1_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._

While many of the street-sellers of tools travel the several
thoroughfares and suburbs of the metropolis, others vend tools of a
particular kind in particular localities. These localities and sellers
may be divided into four distinct classes:--(1) The street-sellers of
tools in the markets; (2) The street-sellers of tools at the docks and
warehouses; (3) The street-sellers of tools at mews, stable-yards, and
job-masters’; and (4) The street-sellers of tools to working men at
their workshops.

The markets which are usually frequented by the vendors of tools are
Newgate and Leadenhall. There are, I am informed, only five or six
street-sellers who at present frequent these markets on the busy days.
The articles in which they deal are butchers’ saws, cleavers, steels,
meat-hooks, and knives; these saws they sell from 2_s._ to 4_s._ each;
knives and steels, from 9_d._ to 1_s._ 3_d._ each; cleavers, from 1_s._
6_d._ to 2_s._ each; and meat-hooks at 1_d._, 2_d._, and 3_d._ each,
according to the size. It is very seldom, however, that cleavers are
sold by the street-sellers, as they are too heavy to carry about. I
am told that the trade of the tool-sellers in Newgate and Leadenhall
markets is now very indifferent, owing chiefly to the butchers having
been so frequently imposed upon by the street-sellers, that they are
either indisposed or afraid to deal with them. When the itinerant
tool-sellers are not occupied at the markets they vend their wares to
tradesmen at private shops, but often without success. “It is a poor
living,” said one of the hawkers to me; “sometimes little better than
starving. I have gone out a whole day and haven’t taken a farthing.”
I am informed that the greater portion of these street-sellers are
broken-down butchers. The tools they vend are purchased at the
Brummagem warehouses. To start in this branch of the street-business
5_s._ or 10_s._ usually constitutes the amount of capital invested in
stock, and the average takings of each are about 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ a
day.

“A dozen years back twenty such men offered saws at my shop,” said
a butcher in a northern suburb to me; “now there’s only one, and he
seems half-starving, poor fellow, and looks very hungrily at the
meat. Perhaps it’s a way he’s got to have a bit given him, as it is
sometimes.”

The only street-seller of tools at present frequenting
Billingsgate-market is an elderly man, who is by trade a working
cutler. The articles he displays upon his tray are oyster-knives,
fish-knives, steels, scissors, packing-needles, and hammers. This
tradesman makes his own oyster-knives and fish-knives; the scissors
and hammers are second-hand; and the packing-needles are bought at
the ironmongers. Sometimes brad-awls, gimlets, nails, and screws
form a part of his stock. He informed me that he had frequented
Billingsgate-market upwards of ten years. “Wet or dry,” he said, “I
am here, and I often suffer from rheumatics in the head and limbs.
Sometimes I have taken only a few pence; on other occasions I have
taken 3_s._ or 4_s._, but this is not very often. However, what with
the little I take at Billingsgate, and at other places, I can just get
a crust, and go on from day to day.”

The itinerant saw-sellers offer their goods to any one in the street
as well as at the shops, and are at the street markets on Saturday
evenings with small saws for use in cookery. With the butchers they
generally barter rather than sell, taking any old saw in exchange with
so much money, for a new one. “I was brought up a butcher,” said one
of these saw-sellers, “and worked as a journeyman, off and on, between
twenty and thirty year. But I grew werry delicate from rheumaticks, and
my old ’ooman was bad too, so that we once had to go into Marylebone
work’us. I had no family living, perhaps they’re better as it is.
We discharged ourselves after a time, and they gave us 5_s._ I then
thought I’d try and sell a few saws and things. A master-butcher
that’s been a friend to me, lent me another 5_s._, and I asked a man
as sold saws to butchers to put me in the way of it, and he took me
to a swag-shop. I do werry badly, sir, but I’ll not deny, and I can’t
deny--not anyhow--when you tell me Mr. ---- told you about me--that
there’s ’elps to me. If I make a bargain, for so much; or for old saws
or cleavers, or any old butcher thing, and so much; a man wot knows me
says, ‘Well, old boy, you don’t look satisfied; here’s a bit of steak
for you.’ Sometimes it’s a cut off a scrag of mutton, or weal; that
gives the old ’ooman and me a good nourishing bit of grub. I can work
at times, and every Saturday a’most I’m now a porter to a butcher. I
carries his meat from Newgate, when he’s killed hisself, and wants no
more than a man’s weight from the market; and when he ’asn’t killed
hisself in course he hires a cart. I makes 1_s._ a day the year round,
I think, on saws, and my old ’ooman makes more than ’arf as much at
charing, and there’s the ’elps, and then I gets 18_d._ and my grub
every Saturday. It’s no use grumbling; lots isn’t grubbed ’arf so well
as me and my old ’ooman. My rent’s 20_d._ a week.”

The articles vended by the second class of the street-sellers of
tools, or those whose purchasers are mostly connected with the docks
and warehouses, consist of iron-handled claw-hammers, spanners,
bed-keys, and corkscrews. Of these street-traders there are ten or
twelve, and the greater portion of them are blacksmiths out of employ.
Some make their own hammers, whereas others purchase the articles
they vend at the swag-shops. “We sell more hammers and bed-keys than
other things,” said one, “and sometimes we sells a corkscrew to the
landlord of a public-house, and then we have perhaps half-a-pint of
beer. Our principal customers for spanners are wheelwrights. Those for
hammers are egg-merchants, oilmen, wax and tallow-chandlers, and other
tradesmen who receive or send out goods in wooden cases; as well as
chance customers in the streets.” The amount of capital required to
start in the line is from 5_s._ to 15_s._: “it is not much use,” said
one, “to go to shop with less than 10_s._”

A third class of the street-sellers of tools are the vendors
of curry-combs and brushes, mane-combs, scrapers, and clipping
instruments; and these articles are usually sold at the several mews,
stable-yards, and jobbing-masters’ in and about the metropolis. The
sellers are mostly broken-down grooms, who, not being able to obtain
a situation, resort to street-selling as a last shift. “It is the
last coach, when a man takes to this kind of living,” said one of my
informants, a groom in a “good place;” “and it’s getting worse and
worse. The poor fellows look half-starved. Why, what do you think I
gave for these scissors? I got ’em for 6_d._ and a pint of beer, and I
should have to give perhaps half-a-crown for ’em at a shop.” The trade
is fast declining, and to gentlemen’s carriage mews the street-sellers
of such tools rarely resort, as the instruments required for stable-use
are now bought, by the coachmen, of the tradesmen who supply their
masters. At the “mixed mews,” as I heard them called, there are two men
who, along with razors, knives, and other things, occasionally offer
“clipping” and “trimming” scissors. Four or five years ago there were
four of these street-sellers. The trimming-scissors are, in the shops,
1_s._ 6_d._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ a pair. There is one trade still carried on
in these places, although it is diminutive compared to what it was:
I allude to the sale of curry-combs. Those vended by street-sellers
at the mews are sold at 7_d._ or 6_d._ The best sale for these
curry-combs is about Coventry-street and the Haymarket, and at the
livery-stables generally. Along with curry-combs, the street-vendors
sell wash-leathers, mane-combs (horn), sponges (which were like dried
moss for awhile, I was told, got up by the Jews, but which are now
good), dandy-brushes (whalebone-brushes, to scrape dirt from a horse’s
legs, before he is groomed), spoke-brushes (to clean carriage-wheels),
and coach-mops. One dweller in a large West-end mews computed that 100
different street-traders resorted thither daily, and that twenty sold
the articles I have specified. In this trade, I am assured, there are
no broken-down coachmen or grooms, only the regular street-sellers. A
commoner curry-comb is sold at 2_d._ (prime cost 1_s._ 3_d._ a dozen),
at Smithfield, on market-days, and to the carmen, and the owners of the
rougher sort of horses; but this trade is not extensive.

There may be ten men, I am told, selling common “currys;” and they also
sell other articles (often horse oil-cloths and nose-bags) along with
them.

The last class of street-sellers is the beaten-out mechanic or workman,
who, through blindness, age, or infirmities, is driven to obtain
a livelihood by supplying his particular craft with their various
implements. Of this class, as I have before stated, there are six men
in London who were brought up as tailors, but are now, through some
affliction or privation, incapacitated from following their calling.
These men sell needles at four and five for 1_d._; thimbles 1_d._
to 2_d._ each; scissors from 1_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._; and wax 1_d._
the lump. There are also old and blind shoemakers, who sell a few
articles of grindery to their shopmates, as they term them, as well
as a few decayed members of other trades, hawking the implements of
the handicraft to which they formerly belonged. But as I have already
given a long account of one of this class, under the head of the blind
needle-seller, there is no occasion for me to speak further on the
subject.

From one of the street-traders in saws I had the following account of
his struggles, as well as the benefit he received from teetotalism, of
which he spoke very warmly. His room was on the fourth floor of a house
in a court near Holborn, and was clean and comfortable-looking. There
were good-sized pictures, in frames, of the Queen, the Last Supper, and
a Rural Scene, besides minor pictures: some of these had been received
in exchange for saws with street-picture-sellers. A shelf was covered
with china ornaments, such as are sold in the streets; the table had
its oil-skin cover, and altogether I have seldom seen a more decent
room. The rent, unfurnished, was 2_s._ a week.

“I’ve been eight years in this trade, sir,” the saw-seller said, “but
I was brought up to a very different one. When a lad I worked in a
coal-pit along with my father, but his behaviour to me was so cruel, he
beat me so, that I ran away, and walked every step from the north of
England to London. I can’t say I ever repented running away--much as
I’ve gone through. My money was soon gone when I got to London, and my
way of speaking was laughed at. [He had now very little of a provincial
accent.] That’s fourteen year back. Why, indeed, sir, it puzzles me to
tell you how I lived then when I did live. I jobbed about the markets,
and slept, when I could pay for a lodging, at the cheap lodging-houses;
so I got into the way of selling a few things in the streets, as I saw
others do. I sold laces and children’s handkerchiefs. Sometimes I was
miserable enough when I hadn’t a farthing, and if I managed to make a
sixpence I got tipsy on it. For six weeks I slept every night in the
Peckham Union. For another five or six weeks I slept every night in
the dark arches by the Strand. I’ve sometimes had twenty or thirty
companions there. I used to lie down on the bare stones, and was asleep
in a minute, and slept like a top all night, but waking was very bad.
I felt stiff, and sore, and cold, and miserable. How I lived at all
is a wonder to me. About eleven years ago I was persuaded to go to
a Temperance Meeting in Harp Alley (Farringdon-street), and there I
signed the pledge; that is, I made my mark, for I can’t read or write,
which has been a great hinder to me. If I’d been a scholard a teetotal
gent would have got me into the police three years ago, about the time
I got married. I did better, of course, when I was a teetotaller--no
more dark arches. I sold a few little shawls in the streets then, but
it was hardly bread and butter and coffee at times. Eight year ago I
thought I would try saw-selling: a shopkeeper advised me, and I began
on six salt saws, which I sold to oilmen. They’re for cutting salt
only, and are made of zinc, as steel would rust and dirty the salt. The
trade was far better at first than it is now. In good weeks I earned
16_s._ to 18_s._ In bad weeks 10_s._ or 12_s._ Now I may earn 10_s._,
not more, a week, pretty regular: yesterday I made only 6_d._ Oilmen
are better customers than chance street-buyers, for I’m known to them.
There’s only one man besides myself selling nothing but saws. I walk,
I believe, 100 miles every week, and that I couldn’t do, I know, if I
wasn’t teetotal. I never long for a taste of liquor if I’m ever so cold
or tired. It’s all poisonous.”

The saws sold are 8 inch, which cost at the swag-shops 8_s._ and 8_s._
6_d._ a dozen; 10 inch, 9_s._ and 9_s._ 6_d._; and so on, the price
advancing according to the increased size, to 18 inch, 13_s._ 6_d._ the
dozen. Larger sizes are seldom sold in the streets. The second man’s
earnings, my informant believed, were the same as his own.

The wife of my informant, when she got work as an embroideress, could
earn 11_s._ and 12_s._ At present she was at work braiding dresses for
a dressmaker, at 2-1/2_d._ each. By hard work, and if she had not her
baby to attend to, she could earn no more than 7-1/2_d._ a day. As it
was she did not earn 6_d._

OF THE BEGGAR STREET-SELLERS.

Under this head I include only such of the beggar street-sellers as
are neither infirm nor suffering from any severe bodily affliction
or privation. I am well aware that the aged--the blind--the lame and
the halt often _pretend_ to sell small articles in the street--such
as boot-laces, tracts, cabbage-nets, lucifer-matches, kettle-holders,
and the like; and that such matters are carried by them partly to keep
clear of the law, and partly to evince a disposition to the public that
they are willing to do something for their livelihood. But these being
really objects of charity, they belong more properly to the second main
division of this book, in which the poor, or those that can’t work, and
their several means of living, will be treated of.

Such, though beggars, are not “lurkers”--a lurker being strictly one
who loiters about for some dishonest purpose. Many modes of thieving
as well as begging are termed “lurking”--the “dead lurk,” for instance,
is the expressive slang phrase for the art of entering dwelling-houses
during divine service. The term “lurk,” however, is mostly applied to
the several modes of plundering by representations of sham distress.

It is of these alone that I purpose here treating--or rather of that
portion of them which pretends to deal in manufactured articles.

In a few instances the street-sellers of small articles of utility are
also the manufacturers. Many, however, _say_ they are the producers of
the things they offer for sale, thinking thus to evade the necessity
of having a hawker’s licence. The majority of these petty dealers know
little of the manufacture of the goods they vend, being mere tradesmen.
Some few profess to be the makers of their commodities, solely with the
view of enlisting sympathy, and thus either selling the trifles they
carry at an enormous profit, or else of obtaining alms.

An inmate of one of the low lodging-houses has supplied me with the
following statement:--“Within my recollection,” says my informant,
“the great branch of trade among these worthies, was the sale of
sewing cotton, either in skeins or on reels. In the former case, the
article cost the ‘lurkers’ about 8_d._ per pound; one pound would
produce thirty skeins, which, sold at one penny each, or two for three
halfpence, produced a heavy profit. The lurkers could mostly dispose of
three pounds per day; the article was, of course, damaged, rotten, and
worthless.

“The mode of sale consisted in the ‘lurkers’ calling at the several
houses in a particular district, and representing themselves as
Manchester cotton spinners out of employ. Long tales, of course,
were told of the distresses of the operatives, and of the oppression
of their employers; these tales had for the most part been taught
them at the padding-ken, by some old and experienced dodger of ‘the
school;’ and if the spokesman could patter well, a much larger sum was
frequently obtained in direct alms than was reaped by the sale.”

Cotton on reels was--except to the purchaser--a still better
speculation; the reels were large, handsomely mounted, and displayed in
bold relief such inscriptions as the following:--

PIKE’S
PATENT COTTON.
120 YARDS.

The reader, however, must divide the “120 yards,” here mentioned, by
12, and then he will arrive at something like the true secret as to the
quantity; for the surface only was covered by the thread.

“The ‘cotton Lurk’ is now ‘cooper’d’ (worn out); a more common
dodge--and, of course, only an excuse for begging--is to envelope a
packet of ‘warranted’ needles, or a few inches of ‘real Honiton lace’
in an envelope, with a few lines to the ‘Lady of the House,’ or a
printed bill, setting forth the misery of the manufacturers, and the
intention of the parties leaving the ‘fakement’ to presume to call for
an answer in a few hours. I subjoin a copy of one of these documents.

‘_THE LACE-MAKERS’ APPEAL._

‘It is with extreme regret we thus presume to trespass on your time
and attention, we are Lace Makers by trade, and owing to the extensive
improvements in Machinery, it has made hand labour completely useless.

‘So that it has thrown hundreds of honest and industrious men out of
employment, your petitioners are among the number. Fifteen men with
their families have left their homes with the intention of emigrating
to South Australia, and the only means we have of supporting
ourselves till we can get away, is by the sale of some Frame Thread
and Traced Lace Collars of our own manufacture, at the following low
prices--Fashionable Frame Lace Collars 3d. each, warranted to wash
and wear well; Frame Thread Collars 6d. each, Traced Lace Collars
1s. each, the best that can be made, and we trust we shall meet with
that encouragement from the Friends of Industry which our necessities
require.

‘The enclosed two 6d.

‘The party calling for this, will have an assortment of the Newest
Patterns of Frame Thread Lace and Edgings for your inspection, and
the smallest purchase will be thankfully received and gratefully
remembered by G. DAVIS, Lace Makers.

‘We beg to state that a number of the families being destitute of
clothing, the bearer is authorised to receive any articles of such in
exchange for Lace, Edgings or Collars.

‘ALLEN, Printer, Long-row, Nottingham.’

“These are left by one of ‘the school’ at the houses of the gentry, a
mark being placed on the door post of such as are ‘bone’ or ‘gammy,’ in
order to inform the rest of ‘the school’ where to call, and what houses
to avoid. As the needles cost but a few pence per thousand, and the
lace less than one halfpenny per yard--a few purchasers of the former
at 1_s._ per packet (25 needles), or of the latter at 2_s._ 6_d._ per
yard, is what these ‘lurkers’ term a ‘fair day’s work for a fair day’s
wages.’

“Another and very extensive branch of the pseudo-‘manufacturing’
fraternity is to be found among the sham street-sellers of cutlery.

“At some of the least respectable of the swag-shops may be bought all
the paraphernalia requisite in order to set up as the real manufacturer
of Sheffield and ‘Brummagem’ goods--including, beside the cutlery,
chamois-leather aprons, paper caps (ready crushed, to give them the
appearance of age and usage), and last, but not least, a compound of
black lead and tallow, to ‘take the granny’ off them as has white
’ands, so as the flat’s shan’t ‘tumble’ to the ‘unworkmanlike’
appearance of the palms of the ‘lurker.’

“Thus ‘got up’ for the part,” continues my informant, “and provided
with a case of razors, which perhaps has cost him two groats, and
(if he can raise as much) a noggin o’ rum to ‘give him cheek’ and
make him ‘speak up’ to his victims--‘Jack Beaver,’ the ‘king of the
street-cutlers,’ will sally forth, and meet, intercept, and follow
any gentleman who seems a ‘likely spec,’ till worried perhaps by
importunity, the ‘swell’ buys what he does not want, and, I need
scarcely add, what he cannot use. Next, in importance, to ‘Jack
Beaver,’ is the notorious ‘Pat Connor.’ Pat ‘does nothing on the blob,’
that is to say (he does not follow people and speak to them on the
streets). His ‘dodge’--and it has been for years a successful one--is
to go round to the public offices, dressed as before described, with
the exception of being in his shirt sleeves (he has every day a _clean_
shirt), and teaze the clerks till they purchase a pen-knife. He has
been known to sell from fifteen to twenty knives in one day, at two
shillings each, the first cost being about threepence-halfpenny. Of
course he is often interrupted by porters and other officials, but he
always carries in one hand a roll of wire, and a small hammer in the
other, and having got the name of some gentleman up stairs, he pretends
that he is going to mend Mr. So-and-so’s bell. This worthy, a short
time ago, made free--in the Custom House--with a timepiece, belonging
to one of the clerks, for which the ‘Sheffield manufacturer’ got twelve
months in Newgate. I have not seen him since,” adds my informant, “and
therefore imagine that he is now taking a provincial tour.”

OF THE “HOUSE OF LORDS,” A STREET-SELLER’S DEFUNCT CLUB.

I have given an account of a defunct club, of which the “paper workers”
were the chief members; and I have now to do the same of a society
not very dissimilar in its objects, of which the street-sellers of
manufactured articles constituted the great majority. It was called
the “house of lords,” and was established about eight years ago, at
the Roebuck-tavern, Holborn, and existed three years. Its object was
to relieve its members in sickness. The subscription was 2_d._ a week,
and the relief to a sick member was as many pennies a week as the club
contained members, with, in any pressing case, an additional halfpenny,
which the members paid into the fund, over and above their weekly
subscription. For the greater part of its existence the club contained
ninety members (a few of them honorary), and there were very few cases
of “declaring on the fund” by sick members. At one period for many
weeks there were no such declarations, and the “house of lords” had
30_l._ in hand. One of the leading members, a very intelligent man, who
had “a good connection in hardware,” had taken great pains to prepare a
code of rules, which, having been approved by the other members, it was
considered time that the “house of lords” should be enrolled. Delays,
however, intervened. “To tell you the truth, sir,” one of them said,
“we were afraid to employ an attorney, and thought of waiting upon Mr.
Tidd Pratt ourselves, but it wasn’t to be.”

The club was, moreover, looked upon as somewhat select. “No costers
were admitted, sir,” I was told by a hardware seller in the streets;
“not but what there’s many very industrious and honest men among them,
but they’re in a different line, and are a different sort of people
to us.” The members met once a week, and, though they were merry and
talkative enough, drunkenness was strongly discouraged. It was common
for the subscribers who were regarded as the “geniuses” of the trade,
to take counsel together, and “invent any new move.” They were reputed
to be knowing among the most knowing, in all street arts and dodges,
and the way in which the club came to an end, considering the strong
claims to knowingness of its members, was curious enough.

One Saturday evening a member who was considered a respectable man,
and was sufficiently regular in his payments, appeared at the weekly
meeting, introducing his landlord, who, as a non-member, had to pay
1_d._ for admission. The man told how his family had suffered from
illness, and how he had been ill, and got into arrears of rent, for
he did not like to distress the fund; and how his landlord was then
in possession of his “sticks,” which must be sold in the morning if
he could not pay 15_s._; and, moreover, how his landlord--a very
kind-hearted, indulgent man--was forced to do this, for he himself was
in difficulties. The members voted that the 15_s._ should be advanced;
but before the next meeting night it was discovered that the statement
of the poor member in arrears was an imposition. The landlord was
merely a confederate; the worthy couple had been drinking together,
and, to prolong their tippling, had hit upon the roguish scheme I have
mentioned.

This, among other things, lowered the confidence of the members. The
numbers fell off until it was thought best to “wind up the concern.”
The small funds in hand were fairly apportioned among the remaining
members, and the club ceased to exist.

Another Street-sellers’ Club has recently been formed by the men
themselves, of which the following is the prospectus, and it is to be
hoped that this attempt on the part of the street-folk to better their
condition will meet with a better fate than its predecessor:--

Our motto is “To live honestly by daily perseverance and industry.”

_Street Mechanics, Labourers, Hawkers, &c._
PROTECTION ASSOCIATION,
HELD AT THE LAMB TAVERN,
NEW TURNSTILE, HOLBORN,
Proprietor, Mr. White.

The above-named classes are kindly invited to attend a Meeting
convened for

SUNDAY EVENING NEXT,

And every succeeding Sunday Evening, at the above house, to carry
out the object unanimously agreed to by the Enrolled Members and the
General Committee. Furthermore, to take into consideration the most
appropriate means whereby we may be enabled to assist each other in
the time of adversity.

COMMITTEE:

Mr. Taylor, Chairman, Mr. Thoresby,
-- Travers, -- Dowse,
-- Cowan, -- Manly,
-- Moody, -- Morris,
-- Moore, -- Lawson,
-- Hand, -- Lamb,
-- Martin.

Mr. J. White, Treasurer.
Mr. F. A. Thoresby, Secretary.

The chair will be taken at Seven o’clock, and the Committee are
requested to be in attendance one hour previous.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CROCKERY AND GLASS-WARES.

We now come to a new class of the street-sellers of manufactured
articles--viz., the “crocks,” as they are termed. I have before alluded
to one characteristic of these traders--that they all strive to be
barterers in preference to salesmen. They also present other varying
qualities when compared with other classes of street-sellers. Of these
“crocks,” there are, from the best data I could obtain from men in
the trade, and from the swag-shop people who supply them, 250 men and
150 women; of these, 120 couples (man and woman) “work” together;
of the remainder, sometimes two men work in unison, and some women
work singly. On my inquiring of one of these street folk if ever
three worked together, I was told that such was never the case, as
the “crocks” would quote a saying: “Two’s good company, three’s none
at all.” Of the men and women carrying on this traffic conjointly
more than half are married; showing a difference of habits to the
costermongers. The reason assigned to me by one of the class (himself
once a costermonger) was that the interest of the man and woman in the
business was closer than in costermongering, while the serviceableness
of a woman helpmate in “swopping,” or bartering, was much greater. This
prompts the women, I am told, even if they are unmarried at the outset,
to insist upon wedlock; and the man--sometimes, perhaps, to secure a
valuable “help,” at others, it may be, from better motives--consents
to what in this rank of life, and under the circumstances of such
street-traders, is more frequently the woman’s offer than the man’s.
The trade, in its present form, has not been known more than twelve
years.

The goods, which are all bought at the crock swag-shops, of which
an account is given below, are carried in baskets on the head, the
men having pads on the cloth caps which they wear--or sometimes a
padding of hay or wool inside the cap--while the women’s pads are worn
outside their bonnets or caps, the bonnet being occasionally placed on
the basket. The goods, though carried in baskets on the head to the
locality of the traffic, are, whilst the traffic is going on, usually
borne from house to house, or street to street, on the arm, or when in
large baskets carried before them by the two hands. These baskets are
strongly made; the principal mart is close to Spitalfields-market.

The men engaged in this trade are usually strong, robust, and
red-faced. Most of them are above the middle stature; very few are
beyond middle age, and the majority of them are under or little more
than 30. The women, more than the men, have contracted a stoop or
bend to one side, not so much by carrying weights on the head, as by
carrying them on the arm. The weights they carry are from three to five
stone. The dress of the men is the same as the costermongers, with
the exception of shooting-cut jackets being more frequent among the
“crocks” than the costers, and red plush waistcoats are very popular
with them. When not at work, or on Sundays--for they never work on
the Sabbath, though they do not go to church or chapel--these men
are hardly ever seen to wear a hat. Both men and women wear strong
boots and, unless when “hard-up,” silk handkerchiefs. Their places of
residence are, as regards the majority, in Spitalfields, Bethnal-green,
and Shoreditch. Of the others the greater portion reside in the
neighbourhood of Kent-street, in the Borough. Their abode usually
consists of one room, which is in most cases more comfortable, and
better furnished than those of the costers. “We pick up a tidy ornament
now and then,” one crock said, “such as a picture, in the way of swop,
and our good women likes to keep them at home for a bit of show.” They
live well, in general, dining out almost every day; and I am told that,
as a body, they have fewer children than any other class of street-folk.

The trade is almost entirely itinerant. Crock-sellers are to be seen at
street-markets on Saturday nights, but they are not the regular crocks,
who, as I have said, do not care to _sell_. The crocks go on “rounds,”
the great trade being in the suburbs. Sometimes a round lasts a week,
the couple resting at a fresh place every night. Others have a round
for each day of the week.

The long rounds are to Greenwich, Woolwich, Northfleet, Gravesend,
Stroud, Rochester, Chatham, and then to Maidstone. Some will then make
Maidstone the head-quarters, and work the neighbouring villages--such
as East Farleigh, Town Malling, Yalding, Aylesford, and others. The
return to town may be direct by railway, or by some other route, if
any stock remains unsold. On these long rounds the higher priced
goods are generally carried, and stock is forwarded from London to
the “crock” whilst on the round, if the demand require it. Another
long round is Vauxhall, Wandsworth, Kingston-on-Thames, and Guildford,
with divergings to the villages. The return from Guildford is often by
Richmond, Kew, &c. A third long round is Hampstead, Kilburn, Barnet,
Watford, and so on to St. Alban’s. The other long rounds are less
frequented; but some go to Uxbridge; others to Windsor and Eton, and
as far as Reading; others to Cambridge, by Tottenham, Edmonton, Ware,
&c. When no trade is to be done close to London, the “crocks” often
have themselves and their wares conveyed to any town by rail. The
short, or town rounds, are the Dover-road, New Kent-road, Walworth,
Camberwell, and back by Newington; Kennington, Brixton, Clapham, and
back by Vauxhall; Bayswater, Notting-hill, and back by Paddington;
Camden Town, St. John’s Wood, and Hampstead; Stoke Newington, Dalston,
Clapton, Shacklewell, and Stamford-hill; Mile-end, Stratford, and Bow;
Limehouse, Poplar, and back by the Commercial-road. It would be easy
to cite other routes, but these show the character of the trade. Some
occupy two days. A few crocks “work” the poor neighbourhoods, such
as Hoxton, Kingsland-road, parts of Hackney, &c., and cry, “Here we
are--now, ladies, bring out your old hats, old clothes, old umbrellers,
old anythink; old shoes, metal, old anythink; _here_ we are!”

The trade, from the best information I could acquire, is almost equally
divided into what may be called “fancy” and “useful” articles. A
lodging-letter, for instance, will “swop” her old gowns and boots,
and drive keen bargains for plates, dishes, or wash-hand basins and
jugs. A housekeeper, who may be in easier circumstances, will exchange
for vases and glass wares. Servant-maids swop clothes and money for
a set of china, “’gainst they get married.” Perhaps there are no
more frequent collisions between buyer and seller than in the crock
swag-shops. A man who had once been an assistant in one of these
places, told me that some of the “crocks” were tiresome beyond measure,
and every now and then a minute or two was wasted by the “crock” and
the swag-shopman in swearing one at another. Some of these street
traffickers insist upon testing the soundness of _every_ article, by
striking the middle finger nail against it. This they do to satisfy
their customers also, in the course of trade, especially in poor
neighbourhoods.

From the best data at my command, one quarter of the goods sold at the
swag-shops are sold to the crock dealers I have described, and in about
equal proportions as to amount in fancy or useful articles. There are,
in addition to the crock barterers, perhaps 100 traders who work the
poor streets, chiefly carrying their goods in barrows, but they _sell_,
and though they will barter, do not clamour for it. They cry: “Free
trade for ever! Here’s cup and saucer for a halfpenny! Pick ’em out at
your own price! Tea-pot for three half-pence! Pick ’em out! Oho! oho!
Giving away here!” They rattle dishes and basins as they make this
noise. These men are all supplied at the swag-shops, buying what is
called “common lots,” and selling at 30 per cent. profit. Such traders
have only been known in the streets for five years, and for three or
four months of the year half of these “go to costering.” The barrows
are about seventy in number, and there are thirty stalls. Seven-eighths
of the “barrow-crocks” are men. The swag-barrowmen also sell small
articles of crockery wares, and altogether one half of the trade of the
crock swag-shops (which I have described) is a trade for the streets.

[Illustration: THE STREET-SELLER OF CROCKERY-WARE

BARTERING FOR OLD CLOTHES.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

Of the way in which the “crock barterers” dispose of their wares, &c.,
I have given an account below. They are rapidly supplanting the “old
clo’” trade of the Jews.

The hucksters of crockery-ware are a considerable class. One who has
great experience in the business thinks there must be some hundreds
employed in it throughout London. He says he meets many at the swag
warehouses on the evenings that he goes there. He is often half an
hour before he can be served. There are seven or eight swag warehouses
frequented by the hucksters, and at the busy time my informant has
often seen as many as twenty-five at each house, and he is satisfied
that there must be three or four hundred hucksters of china and glass
throughout the metropolis. The china and glass in which they deal are
usually purchased at the east end of the town, upon the understanding
that if the huckster is unable to dispose of them in the course of the
day the articles will be taken back in the morning, if uninjured, and
the money returned. The hucksters usually take out their goods early
in the day. Their baskets are commonly deposited at the warehouse, and
each warehouse has from thirty to forty baskets left there over-night,
when the unsold articles are returned. The baskets are usually filled
with china and glass and ornaments, to the amount of from 5_s._ to
15_s._, according to the stock-money of the huckster. A basket filled
with 15_s._ worth of china is considered, I am told, “a very tidy
stock.” In the same neighbourhood as they get the crockery, are made
the baskets in which it is carried. For these baskets they pay from
2_s._ to 6_s._, and they are made expressly for the hucksters; indeed,
on one side of a well-known street at the east end, the baskets made in
the cellars may be seen piled outside the houses up to the second-floor
windows. The class of persons engaged in hawking china through the
metropolis are either broken-down tradesmen or clerks out of place,
or Jews, or they may be Staffordshire men, who have been regularly
bred to the business. They carry different kinds of articles. The
Staffordshire man may generally be known by the heavy load of china
that he carries with him. He has few light or fancy articles in his
basket; it is filled chiefly with plates and dishes and earthenware
pans. The broken-down tradesmen carries a lighter load. He prefers tea
services and vases, and rummers and cruet-stands, as they are generally
of a more delicate make than the articles carried by the Staffordshire
men. The Jew, however, will carry nothing of any considerable weight.
He takes with him mostly light, showy, Bohemian goods--which are
difficult “to be priced” by his customers, and do not require much
labour to hawk about. The hucksters usually start on their rounds about
nine. There are very few who take money; indeed they profess to take
none at all. “But that is all flam,” said my informant. “If any one was
to ask me the price of an article in an artful way like, I shouldn’t
give him a straight-forward answer. To such parties we always say,
‘Have you got any old clothes?’” The hucksters _do_ take money when
they can get it, and they adopt the principle of exchanging their goods
for old clothes merely as a means of evading the licence. Still they
are compelled to do a great deal in the old clothes’ line. When they
take money they usually reckon to get 4_d._ in the shilling, but at
least three-fourths of their transactions consist of exchanges for old
clothes. “A good tea-service we generally give,” said my informant,
“for a left-off suit of clothes, hat, and boots--they must all be in
a decent condition to be worth that. We give a sugar-basin for an old
coat, and a rummer for a pair of old Wellington boots. For a glass
milk-jug I should expect a waistcoat and trowsers, and they must be
tidy ones too. But there’s nothing so saleable as a pair of old boots
to us. There is always a market for old boots, when there is not for
old clothes. You can any day get a dinner out of old Wellingtons; but
as for coats and waistcoats--there’s a fashion about them, and what
pleases one don’t another. I can sell a pair of old boots going along
the streets if I carry them in my hand. The snobs will run after us to
get them--the backs are so valuable. Old beaver hats and waistcoats
are worth little or nothing. Old silk hats, however, there’s a tidy
market for. They are bought for the shops, and are made up into new
hats for the country. The shape is what is principally wanted. We
won’t give a farden for the polka hats with the low crowns. If we can
double an old hat up and put it in our pockets, it’s more valuable
to us than a stiff one. We know that the shape must be good to stand
that. As soon as a hatter touches a hat he knows by the touch or the
stiffness of it whether it’s been ‘through’ the fire or not; and if so,
they’ll give it you back in a minute. There is one man who stands in
Devonshire-street, Bishopsgate-street, waiting to buy the hats of us as
we go into the market, and who purchases at least thirty dozen of us a
week. There will be three or four there besides him looking out for us
as we return from our rounds, and they’ll either outbid one another,
according as the demand is, or they’ll all hold together to give one
price. The same will be done by other parties wanting the old umbrellas
that we bring back with us. These are valuable principally for the
whalebone. Cane ribbed ones are worth only from 1_d._ to 2_d._, and
that’s merely the value of the stick and the supporters. Iron skewers
are made principally out of the old supporters of umbrellas.” The china
and crockery bought by the hucksters at the warehouses are always
second-rate articles. They are most of them a little damaged, and the
glass won’t stand hot water. Every huckster, when he starts, has a bag,
and most of them two--the one for the inferior, and the other for the
better kind of old clothes he buys. “We purchase gentlemen’s left-off
wearing apparel. This is mostly sold to us by women. They are either
the wives of tradesmen or mechanics who sell them to us, or else it
is the servant of a lodging-house, who has had the things given to
her, and with her we can deal much easier than the others. She’s come
to ’em light, and of course she parts with ’em light,” said the man,
“and she’ll take a pair of sugar basins worth about 6_d._, you know,
for a thing that’ll fetch two or three shillings sometimes. But the
mistresses of the houses are she-dragons. They wants a whole dinner
_chany_ service for their husband’s rags. As for plates and dishes,
they think they can be had for picking up. Many a time they sells
their husband’s things unbeknown to ’em, and often the gentleman of
the house coming up to the door, and seeing us make a deal--for his
trowsers maybe--puts a stop to the whole transaction. Often and often
I’ve known a woman sell the best part of her husband’s stock of clothes
for _chany_ ornaments for her mantelpiece. And I’m sure the other day a
lady stripped the whole of her passage, and gave me almost a new great
coat, that was hanging up in the hall, for a few trumpery tea-things.
But the greatest ‘screws’ we has to deal with are some of the ladies
in the squares. They stops you on the sly in the streets, and tells
you to call at their house at sitch a hour of the day, and when you
goes there they smuggles you quietly into some room by yourselves, and
then sets to work Jewing away as hard as they can, pricing up their own
things, and downcrying yourn. Why, the other day I was told to call at
a fashionable part of Pimlico, so I gave a person 3_d._ to mind the
child, and me and my good woman started off at eight in the morning
with a double load. But, bless you, when we got there, the lady took
us both into a private room unbeknown to the servants, and wanted me
to go and buy expressly for her a green and white chamber service all
complete, with soap trays and brush trays, together with four breakfast
cups--and all this here grand set-out she wanted for a couple of old
washed-out light waistcoats, and a pair of light trowsers. She tried
hard to make me believe that the buttons alone on the waistcoats was
worth 6_d._ a piece, but I knowed the value of buttons afore she was
borned; at first start off I’m sure they wouldn’t have cost 1_d._ each,
so I couldn’t make a deal of it no how, and I had to take all my things
back for my trouble. I asked her even for a pint of beer, but she
wouldn’t listen to no such thing. We generally cry as we go, ‘any old
clothes to sell or exchange,’ and I look down the area, and sometimes
knock at the door. If I go out with a 15_s._ basket of crockery, may
be after a tidy day’s work I shall come home with 1_s._ in my pocket
(perhaps I shall have _sold_ a couple of tumblers, or half a dozen
plates), and a bundle of old clothes, consisting of two or three old
shirts, a coat or two, a suit of left-off livery, a woman’s gown may
be, or a pair of old stays, a couple of pair of Wellingtons, and a
waistcoat or so. These I should have at my back, and the remainder
of my _chany_ and glass on my head, and werry probably a humberella
or two under my arm, and five or six old hats in my hand. This load
altogether will weigh about three quarters of a cwt., and I shall have
travelled fifteen miles with that, at least; for as fast as I gets
rid on the weight of the crockery, I takes up the weight of the old
clothes. The clothes I hardly know the value on till I gets to the
Clothes Exchange, in Houndsditch. The usual time for the hucksters
arriving there is between three and four in the winter, or between
five and six in the summer. In fact, we must be at the Exchange at
them hours, because there all our buyers is, and we can’t go out the
next day until we’ve sold our lot. We can’t have our baskets stocked
again until we’ve got the money for our old clothes.” The Exchange is
a large square plot of damp ground, about an acre in extent, enclosed
by a hoarding about eight feet high, on the top of which is a narrow
sloping roof, projecting sufficiently forward to shelter one person
from the rain. Across this ground are placed four rows of double seats,
ranged back to back. Here meet all the Jew clothesmen, hucksters,
dealers in second-hand shoes, left-off wardrobe keepers, hareskin
dealers, umbrella dealers and menders, and indeed buyers and sellers
of left-off clothes and worn-out commodities of every description. The
purchasers are of all nations, and in all costumes. Some are Greeks,
others Swiss, and others Germans; some have come there to buy up old
rough charity clothing and army coats for the Irish market, others
have come to purchase the hareskins and old furs, or else to pick up
cheap old teapots and tea-urns. The man with the long flowing beard
and greasy tattered gaberdine is worth thousands, and he has come to
make another sixpence out of the rags and tatters that are strewn about
the ground in heaps for sale. At a little before three o’clock the
stream of rag-sellers sets in in a flood towards this spot. At the gate
stands “Barney Aaron,” to take the half-penny admission of every one
entering the ground. By his side stands his son with a leather pouch
of half-pence, to give change for any silver that may be tendered.
The stench of the old clothes is positively overpowering. Every one
there is dressed in his _worst_. If he has any good clothes he would
not put them on. Almost each one that enters has a bag at his back,
and scarcely has he passed the gate before he is surrounded by some
half dozen eager Jews--one feels the contents of the bundle on the
huckster’s back--another clamours for the first sight. A third cries,
“I’m sure you have something that’ll suit me.” “You know me,” says
a fourth, “I’m a buyer, and give a good price.” “Have you got any
breaking?” asks this Jew, who wants an old coat or two to cut up into
cloth caps--“Have you got any fustian, any old cords, or old boats?”
And such is the anxiety and greediness of the buyers, that it is as
much as the seller can do to keep his bundle on his back. At length
he forces his way to a seat, and as he empties the contents of his
sack on the ground, each different article is snapped up and eagerly
overhauled by the different Jews that have followed him to his seat.
Then they all ask what sum is wanted for the several things, and they,
one and all, bid one quarter of the price demanded. I am assured that
it requires the greatest vigilance to prevent the things being carried
off unpaid in the confusion. While this scene is going on, a Jew,
perched upon a high stage in the centre of the ground, shouts aloud
to the multitude, “Hot wine, a half-penny a glass, here.” Beside him
stands another, with smoking cans of hot eels; and next to this one is
a sweet-meat stall, with a crowd of Jew boys gathered round the keeper
of it, gambling with marbles for Albert rock and hardbake. Up and down
between the seats push women with baskets of sheep’s trotters on their
arms, and screaming, “Legs of mutton, two for a penny; who’ll give me a
handsel--who’ll give me a handsel?” After them comes a man with a large
tin can under his arm, and roaring, “Hot pea, oh! hot pea, oh!” In
one corner is a coffee and beer shop. Inside this are Jews playing at
draughts, or settling and wrangling about the goods they have bought of
one another. In fact, in no other place is such a scene of riot, rags,
and filth to be witnessed. The cause of this excitement is the great
demand on the part of the poor, and the cheap clothiers as well, for
those articles which are considered as worthless by the rich. The old
shoes are to be cobbled up, and the cracks heel-balled over, and sold
out to the working-classes as strong durable articles. The Wellingtons
are to be new fronted, and disposed of to clerks who are expected
to appear respectable upon the smallest salaries. The old coats and
trowsers are wanted for the slop-shops; they are to be “turned,” and
made up into new garments. The best black suits are to be “clobbered”
up--and those which are more worn in parts are to be cut up and made
into new cloth caps for young gentlemen, or gaiters for poor curates;
whilst others are to be transformed into the “best boys’ tunics.” Such
as are _too_ far gone are bought to be torn to pieces by the “devil,”
and made up into new cloth--or “shoddy” as it is termed--while such as
have already done this duty are sold for manure for the ground. The old
shirts, if they are past mending, are bought as “rubbish” by the marine
store dealers, and sold as rags to the paper-mills, to be changed
either into the bank-note, the newspaper, or the best satin note-paper.

The average earnings of the hucksters who exchange crockery, china and
glass for the above articles, are from 8_s._ to 10_s._ per week. Some
days, I am told, they will make 3_s._, and on others they will get only
6_d._ However, taking the good with the bad, it is thought that 10_s._
a week is about a fair average of the earnings of the whole class.
The best times for this trade are at the turn of the winter, and at
the summer season, because then people usually purchase new clothes,
and are throwing off the old ones. The average price of an old hat is
from 1_d._ to 8_d._; for an old pair of shoes, from 1_d._ to 4_d._;
an old pair of Wellingtons fetch from 3_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ (those of
French leather are of scarcely any value). An old coat is worth from
4_d._ to 1_s._; waistcoats are valued from 1_d._ to 3_d._; trowsers are
worth from 4_d._ to 8_d._; cotton gowns are of the same value; bonnets
are of no value whatever; shirts fetch from 2_d._ to 6_d._; stockings
are 1_d._ per pair; a silk handkerchief varies in value from 3_d._ to
1_s._ The party supplying me with the above information was originally
in the coal and greengrocery business, but, owing to a succession of
calamities, he has been unable to carry it on. Since then he has taken
to the vending of crockery in the streets. He is a man far above the
average of the class to which he at present belongs.

OF THE “SWAG,” CROCKERY, AND GLASS SHOPS.

In addition to the 150 general and particular “swag-shops,” or shops
having a large _collection_ of goods, of which I have spoken, there
are twenty establishments for the sale of crockery and china, which I
heard styled by persons in the trade “swag-crocks,” or “crock-shops.”
The principle on which the trade is conducted in these places is the
same as that of the swag-shops, inasmuch as the sales are wholesale,
to street-sellers, shop-keepers, and shippers, but rarely to private
individuals.

The crock swag-shops are to be found in the streets neighbouring
Spitalfields market, and in and near to Liquorpond-street. As at the
more general or miscellaneous swag-shops, the crock-swags make no
display. In one of the most extensive, indeed, two large windows are
filled with goods. Here are spirit-stands, with the invariable three
bottles (invariable in the cheap trade), blue, green, or uncoloured;
some lettered “gin,” “rum,” “brandy,” but most of them unlabelled.
Here, too, are cruet-stands, and “pot” or spar figures under glass
shades; and a number of many-coloured flower-glasses, some of them
profusely gilded; and small china vases; but the glass wares greatly
predominate. Although there are glass and colour and gilding enough to
make “an imposing display,” the display is nevertheless anything but
showy; the goods look dingy, and, if I may so speak of such things,
faded. Some of the coloured glass seems to be losing its colour, and
few of the wares have the bright look of newness.

The windows of these shops are, for the most part, literally _packed_
to a certain height, so as almost to exclude the light, with pitchers,
and basins, and cups, and jugs, and the sundry smaller articles of this
multifarious trade, all undusted, and seemingly uncared for. In one
“large concern” I saw a number of glass salt-cellars wrapped severally
in paper, which had changed from white to a dusty brown, and which from
age, and perhaps damp, seemed about to fall to tatters.

The “interiors” of some of these warehouses are very spacious. I saw
one large and lofty shop, into which two apartments and a yard had
been flung, the partitions having been taken down, and the ceilings
supported by pillars, in order to “extend the premises.” It was really
a hall of pots. On the floor were large crates, the tops removed so
that the goods might be examined, packed, one with cups, another
with saucers, a third with basins, and packed as only a potter could
pack them. Intermixed with them were piles of blue-and-white dishes
and plates, and, beside them, washing-pans, fitted one into another
like the old hats on a Jew’s head. The pillars had their festoons of
crockery, being hung with children’s white and gold mugs “for a good
boy,” and with white metal-lidded and brown-bodied mustard pots, as
well as other minor articles. The shelves were loaded with tea-services
of many shapes and hues, while the unoccupied space was what sufficed
to allow the warehousemen and the customers to thread the mazes of
this labyrinth of crockerywares. Of the glass goods there was little
display, as they are generally kept in cases and other packages, to
preserve their freshness of appearance.

The crockery of the swag-shops is made in Staffordshire; the glass
principally in Lancashire. At none of these establishments do they
issue circulars of prices, such as I have cited of the general
swag-shops. The articles are so very many, I was told, that to specify
all the sizes and prices “would take a volume and a half.” I give a
statement, however, of the prices of the goods most in demand, on the
occasions when the street vendors sell them without barter, and the
prices at which they are purchased wholesale: Blue-edged plates sold at
1_d._ each cost 1_s._ 8_d._ the dozen; this would appear to entail a
loss of 8_d._ on every dozen sold, but in this article “30 is a dozen.”
Dishes are bought at the “swag-crocks” in “nests,” which comprise 10
dishes, or 5 pairs, of different sizes. These the street crockman
sells, if possible, in pairs, but he will sell them singly, for he
can always make up the complement of his “nest” at the warehouse.
The prices run, chiefly according to size, from 8_d._ to 1_s._ 6_d._
(sometimes 1_s._ 8_d._) the pair. “The 8_d._ a pair,” said one street
crock-seller, “costs me 6_d._, not a farthing under, and the 18_d._ a
pair--it’s very seldom we can ‘draw’ 1_s._ 8_d._--costs 1_s._ 2_d._
That’s all, sir; and the profit’s so small, it makes us keen to swop.
I’ll swop for old clothes, or dripping, or grease, or anything. You
see the profit, when you sells downright down, _must_ be small, ’cause
there’s so many pot-shops with prices marked on the plates and other
things. They can buy better than us sometimes, and they’re hard to
stand up against. If a woman says to me--for I very seldom deal with
men--‘Why, they’re cheaper at D----’s, in Oxford-street,’--I answers,
‘And worser. I’ll tell you what it is, ma’am. The cheapest place was in
two houses, painted all red, in the London-road. But one fine morning
them two houses fell, and the pots was smashed as a matter of course.
It was a judgment on their bad pots.’ But it’s a fact, sir, that these
houses fell, about 7 or 8 years ago, I think, and I’ve seen goods, with
one or two of ’em broken, offered for sale when the place was re-built,
having been ‘rescued from the ruins; and at less than half price.’ Of
course that was gammon. I’ve cracked and broke a few plates, myself,
and sold them in the New Kent-road, and in Walworth and Newington, at
half price, from the ruins, and at a very tidy profit.” A stone china
tea-service, of 32 pieces--12 cups, 12 saucers, 4 bread-and-butter
plates, a tea-pot, a sugar-basin, a slop-basin, and a cream-jug--is
bought for 6_s._ 9_d._ while 9_s._ is asked for it, and sometimes
obtained. A “china set” costs, as the general price, 10_s._ 6_d._, and
for it 14_s._ is asked.

The glass wares are so very rarely sold--being the most attractive
articles of barter--that I could hardly get any street-seller to
state his prices. “Swop, sir,” I was told repeatedly, “they all goes
in swop.” The glass goods, however, which are the most sold in the
streets, I ascertained to be cream-jugs, those vended at 6_d._ each,
costing 4_s._ the dozen; and flower-glasses, the most frequent price
being 1_s._ a pair, the prime cost 7_d._

I have estimated the sum turned over by the general swag-shops at
3000_l._ each. From what I can learn, the crock swag-shops, averaging
the whole, turn over a larger sum, for their profits are smaller,
ranging from 10 to 30 per cent., but rarely 30. Calculating, then, that
each of these swag-shops turns over 4000_l._ yearly, we find 80,000_l._
expended, but this includes the sales to shopkeepers and to shippers,
as well as to street-folk.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF SPAR AND CHINA ORNAMENTS, AND OF STONE FRUIT.

“Spars,” as spar ornaments are called by the street-sellers, are sold
to the retailers at only four places in London, and two in Gravesend
(where the hawkers are for the most part supplied). The London
spar-houses are--two in Westminster, one in Shoreditch, and one on
Battle-bridge. None of them present any display of their goods which
are kept in large drawers, closets, and packages. At Gravesend the
spar-shops are handsome.

These wares are principally of Derbyshire spar, and made in Matlock;
a few are German. The “spars” are hawked on a round, and are on fine
Saturday nights offered for sale in the street and markets. The trade
was unknown as a street, or a hawking trade in London, I am informed,
until about twenty-five years ago, and then was not extensive, the
goods, owing to the cost of carriage, &c., being high-priced. As
public conveyance became more rapid, certain and cheap, the trade in
spars increased, and cheaper articles were prepared for the London
market. From ten to fifteen years ago the vendors of spars “did well
in swop” (as street-sellers always call barters). The articles with
which they tempted housewives were just the sort of article to which
it was difficult for inexperienced persons to attach a value. They
were massive and handsome ornaments, and the spar-sellers did not fail
to expatiate on their many beauties. “God rest Jack Moody’s soul,”
said an Irishman, now a crock-seller, to me; “Jack Moody was only his
nick-name, but that don’t matter; God rist his sowl and the hivens
be his bid. He was the boy to sell the spar-r’s. They was from the
cavrents at the bottom of the say, he towld them, or from a new island
in the frozen ocean. He did well; God rist him; but he died young.” The
articles “swopped” were such as I have described in my account of the
tradings of the crock-sellers; and if the “swop” were in favour of the
spar-seller, still the customer became possessed of something solid,
enduring, and generally handsome.

At the outset of the street or hawking trade, the spar-sellers carried
their goods done up in paper, in strong baskets on their heads; the
man’s wife sometimes carrying a smaller basket, with less burdensome
articles, on her arm. Men have been known to start on a round, with a
basket of spars, which would weigh from 1 cwt. to 1-1/2 cwt. (or 12
stone). This, it must be remembered, might have to be borne for three
or four miles into the suburbs, before its weight was diminished by a
sale. One of these traders told me that twelve years ago he had sold
spar watch-stands, weighing above 15 lbs. These stands were generally
of a square form; the inner portion being open, except a sort of recess
for the watch. “The tick sounds well on spar, I’ve often heard,” said
one spar-seller.

Some of the spar ornaments are plain, white, and smooth. Of these many
have flowers, or rims, or insects, painted upon them, and in brilliant
colours. Those which are now in demand for the street sales, or for
itinerant barterings, are--Small microscopes, candlesticks, inkstands,
pin-cushions, mugs, paper-holders, match perfumery, and shaving-boxes,
etc. The general price of these articles is 6_d._ to the street-seller
or hawker, some of the dealers being licensed hawkers. The wholesale
price varies from 2_s._ 6_d._ to 5_s._ per dozen; or an average of
3_s._ 9_d._ or 4_s._ Of the larger articles the most saleable are
candlesticks, at from 1_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ each; from 1_s._ to 1_s._
6_d._ being the most frequent price. Watch-stands and vases are now,
I am told, in small demand. “People’s got stocked, I think,” one man
said, “and there’s so much cheap glass and chaney work, that they looks
on spars as heavy and old-fashioned.”

Some street-sellers have their spars in covered barrows, the goods
being displayed when the top of the barrow is removed, so that the
conveyance is serviceable whether the owner be stationary or itinerant.
The spar-sellers, however, are reluctant to expose their goods to the
weather, as the colours are easily affected.

In this trade I am informed that there are now twelve men, nine of whom
are assisted by their wives, and that in the summer months there are
eighteen. Their profits are about 15_s._ per week on an average of the
whole year, including the metropolis and a wide range of the suburbs.
What amount of money may be expended by the public in the street
purchase of “spars” I am unable to state, so much being done in the way
of barter; but assuming that there are fourteen sellers throughout the
year, and that their profits are cent. per cent., there would appear to
be about 1000_l._ per annum thus laid out.

Of stone fruit there are now usually six street sellers, and in fine
weather eight. Eight or ten years ago there were twenty. The fruit is
principally made at Chesterfield in Derbyshire, and is disposed of to
the London street-sellers in the swag-shops in Houndsditch. Some of the
articles, both as regards form and colour, are well executed; others
are far too red or too green; but that, I was told, pleased children
best. The most saleable fruits are apples, pears, peaches, apricots,
oranges, lemons and cucumbers. The cucumbers, which are sometimes of
pot as well as of stone, are often hollow, and are sometimes made to
serve for gin-bottles, holding about a quartern.

The price at the swag-shops is 4_s._ 3_d._ for a gross of fruit of
all kinds in equal quantities; for a better quality the price is
7_s._ 6_d._ The street-seller endeavours to get 1_d._ each for the
lower priced, and 2_d._ for the higher, but has most frequently to
be content with 1/2_d._ and 1_d._ The stone fruitmen are itinerant
during the week and stationary in the street markets on Saturday, and
sometimes other evenings. They carry their stock both in baskets and
barrows. One man told me that he always cried, “Pick ’em out! pick ’em
out! Half-penny each! Cheapest fruit ever seen! As good to-morrow as
last week! Never lose flavour! Ever-lasting fruit.”

Supposing that there are six persons selling stone fruit in the streets
through the year, and that each earns--and I am assured that is the
full amount--9_s._ weekly (one man said 7_s._ 6_d._ was the limit of
his weekly profits in fruit), we find 140_l._ received as profit on
these articles, and calculating the gains at 33 per cent., an outlay of
420_l._

The trade in China ornaments somewhat differs from the others I
have described under the present head. It is both a street and a
public-house trade, and is carried on both in the regular way and by
means of raffles. At some public-houses, indeed, the China ornament
dealers are called “rafflers.”

The “ornaments” now most generally sold or raffled are Joy and Grief
(two figures, one laughing and the other crying); dancing Highlanders;
mustard pots in the form of cottages, &c.; grotesque heads, one
especially of an old man, which serves as a pepper-box, the grains
being thrown through the eyes, nose, and mouth; Queen and Alberts (but
not half so well as the others); and, until of late, Smith O’Briens.
There are others, also, such as I have mentioned in my account of the
general swag-shops, to the windows of many of which they form the
principal furniture. Some of these “ornaments” sold “on the sly” can
hardly be called obscene, but they are dirty, and cannot be further
described.

The most lucrative part of the trade is in the raffling. A
street-seller after doing what business he can, on a round or at a
stand, during the day, will in the evening resort to public-houses,
where he is known, and is allowed to offer his wares to the guests.
The ornaments, in public-house sale, are hardly ever offered for less
than 6_d._ each, or 6_d._ a pair. The raffling is carried on rapidly
and simply. Dice are very rarely used new, and when used, provoke many
murmurs from the landlords. The raffler of the China ornaments produces
a portable roulette box or table--these tables becoming an established
part of the street traffic--eight or ten inches in diameter. What
may be called “the board” of some of these “roulettes” is numbered
to thirty-two. It is set rapidly spinning on a pivot, a pea is then
slipped through a hole in the lid of the box, and, when the motion
has ceased, the pea is found in one of the numbered partitions. “Now,
gentlemen,” a raffler told me he would say, “try your luck for this
beautiful pair of ornaments; six of you at 1_d._ a piece. If you go
home rather how came you so, show what you’ve bought for the old lady,
and it’ll be all right and peaceful.” If six persons contribute 1_d._
each, the one “spinning” the highest number gains the prize, and is
congratulated by the ornament seller on having gained for 1_d._ what
was only too cheap at 6_d._ “Why, sir,” said a man who had recently
left the trade for another calling, and who was anxious that I should
not give any particular description of him, “in case he went back
to the raffling,”--“Why, sir, I remember one Monday evening four or
five months back, going into a parlour, not a tap-room, mind, where
was respectable mechanics. They got to play with me, and got keen,
and played until my stock was all gone. If one man stopped raffling,
another took his place. I can’t recollect how many ornaments I
raffled, but I cleared rather better than 3_s._ 6_d._ When there was
no ornaments left they gave me 1_d._ a piece--there was eleven of them
then--and a pint of beer to let them have the roulette till 12 o’clock;
and away they went at it for beer and screws, and bets of 1_d._ and
2_d._ One young man that had been lucky in winning the ornaments got
cleaned out, and staked his ornaments for 2_d._, or for a 1_d._ rather
than not play. That sort of thing only happened to me once, to the same
extent. If the landlord came into the room, of course they was only
playing for drink, or he might have begun about his licence.”

The ornaments are bought at the swag shops I have described, and are
nearly all of German make. They are retailed from 1_d._ and sometimes
1/2_d._ to 1_s._ each, and the profit is from 25 to 75 per cent. There
are, I am informed, about thirty persons in this trade, two-thirds
of them being rafflers, and their receipts being from 25_s._ to
30_s._ weekly. Most of them mix “fancy glass” goods and spars, and
other articles, with their “ornament” trade, so that it is not easy
to ascertain what is expended upon the china ornaments independently
of other wares. If we calculate it at 10_s._ weekly (a low average
considering the success of some of the raffles), we find 780_l._
expended in the streets in these ornamental productions.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF TEXTILE FABRICS.

These street-folk present perhaps as great a diversity of character as
any of which I have been called upon to treat.

Among them are the strong persevering men, who carry rolls of linen
or cotton manufacture in packs on their backs, and trudge along
holding a yard-wand by the middle, which--it is a not uncommon joke
against them--is always worn down an inch or two, by being used as a
walking-stick in their long pedestrian journeys. Such, however, is not
the case, for the packman--when measuring is resorted to--generally
shows the justice of his measure, or invites the purchaser to use her
own yard-wand (for women are now their most frequent customers). Some
of these men love to tell of the many hundreds of miles they have
walked in their time, and in the three kingdoms. The most of those
who make London, or any large town their head-quarters, and take
regular journeys into the country, are licensed hawkers; those who
confine their sales exclusively to London and its immediate vicinity,
frequently conduct their business without incurring the annual cost of
a licence. The penalty for hawking without a licence is 10_l._, or an
imprisonment (in default of payment) not exceeding three months, with
a discretionary power of mitigation to the magistrates. Some of these
men may be styled hereditary hawkers, having first accompanied and then
succeeded their parents on a round; some were in their youth assistants
to hawkers; some had been unsuccessful as tallymen when shopkeepers,
or travellers for tally-shops, and have resorted to hawking or
street-trading, occasionally, in their transactions with different
parties, blending the tally system with the simple rules of sale for
ready money.

In striking contrast to these sturdy and often astute traders are the
street-sellers of lace and millinery, the majority of whom are women.
A walk through a street-market, especially on a Saturday evening, will
show any one the frequent difference of the established street-milliner
to the other female traders surrounding her stall. The milliner,
as she is commonly called by the street-folk, wears a clean, and
often tasty cap, beneath her closely-fitting bonnet, a cap in which
artificial flowers are not wanting, should she sell those adornments.
Her shawl is pinned beneath her collar; her gown, if it be old or of
poor material, is clean; and she is rarely to be seen in boots or
shoes made for men’s wear. Near her stall are stout, coarse-looking
Irish girls, with unstringed bonnets, half-ragged shawls, thrown
loose round their shoulders, necks red from exposure to the weather,
coarse and never brushed, but sometimes scraped, shoes, when shoes
are worn, and a general dirtiness of apparel. The street-milliners
have been ladies’-maids, working milliners and dress-makers, the wives
of mechanics who have been driven to the streets, and who add to the
means of the family by conducting a street-trade themselves, with a
sprinkling from other classes.

The street-sellers of lace are of the same class as the milliners, but
with perhaps less smartness, and carrying on an inferior trade both as
regards profit and display.

The street-sellers of boot and stay-laces and of such things as sewing
cotton, threads and tapes, when sold separately from more valuable
articles, are children and old people, some of whom are infirm,
and some blind. The children have, in some instances, been bred to
the streets; the old people probably are worn out in street-trades
requiring health and strength, and so adopt a less laborious calling,
or else they have been driven to it, either from comparatively better
circumstances, or by some privation or affliction, in order to avoid
the workhouse.

The sale of belts, stockings, braces, straps and garters, is mostly
in the hands of men, who, from all that I can learn, are regular
street-sellers, who “turn their hands first to this and then to that,”
but this portion of street-traffic is often combined with the sale
of dog-collars, chains, &c. The trade is more a public-house than a
distinct traffic in the street. The landlord of a well-frequented
inn in Lambeth told me that every day at least 100 of such
street-sellers--not including match-girls and women--entered his house
to offer their wares; the greatest number of such sellers was in the
evening.

I have so far described what may be called the fair traders, but to
them the street-sellers of textile fabrics are not confined. There are
besides these, two other classes known as “Duffers” and as “Lumpers,”
and sometimes the same man is both “Duffer” and “Lumper.” The two names
are often confounded, but an intelligent street-seller, versed in all
the arts and mysteries of this trade, told me that he understood by a
“Duffer,” a man who sold goods under false pretences, making out that
they were smuggled, or even stolen, so as to enhance the idea of their
cheapness; whereas a “Lumper” would sell linens, cottons, or silks,
which might be really the commodities represented; but which, by some
management or other, were made to appear new when they were old, or
solid when they were flimsy.

OF THE HABERDASHERY SWAG-SHOPS.

By this name the street-sellers have long distinguished the warehouses,
or rather shops, where they purchase their goods. The term _Swag_, or
_Swack_, or _Sweg_, is, as was before stated, a Scotch word, meaning a
large collection, a “lot.” The haberdashery, however, supplied by these
establishments is of a very miscellaneous character; which, perhaps,
can best be shown by describing a “haberdashery swag,” to which a
street-seller, who made his purchases there, conducted me, and which,
he informed me, was one of the most frequented by his fraternity, if
not _the_ most frequented, in the metropolis.

The window was neither dingy, nor, as my companion expressed it, “gay.”
It was in size, as well as in “dressing,” or “show”--for I heard the
arrangement of the window goods called by both those names by street
people--half-way between the quiet plainness of a really wholesale
warehouse, and the gorgeousness of a retail drapery concern, when a
“tremendous sacrifice” befools the public. Not a quarter of an inch
of space was lost, and the announcements and prices were written many
of them in a bungling school-boy-like hand, while others were the
work of a professional “ticket writer,” and show the eagerness of so
many of this class of trade to obtain custom. In one corner was this
announcement: “To boot-makers. Boot fronts cut to any size or quality.”
There was neither boot nor shoe visible, but how a boot front _can be_
cut “to any quality,” is beyond my trade knowledge. Half hidden, and
read through laces, was another announcement, sufficiently odd, in a
window decorated with a variety of combustible commodities: “Hawkers
supplied with fuzees cheaper than any house in London.” On the “ledge,”
or the part shelving from the bottom of the window, within the shop,
were paper boxes of steel purses with the price marked so loosely as
to leave it an open question whether 1_s._ 0-3/4_d._ or 10-3/4_d._ was
the cost. There was also a good store of silk purses, marked 2-1/2_d._;
bright-coloured ribbons, in a paper box, and done up in small rolls,
1-1/2_d._; cotton reels, four a penny; worsted balls, three a
penny; girls’ night-caps, 1-3/4_d._; women’s caps, from 2-3/4_d._ to
7-3/4_d._; (the 3/4_d._ was always in small indistinct characters, but
it was a very favourite adjunct); diamond patent mixed pins--London
and Birmingham--1_d._ an oz. My companion directed my attention to the
little packets of pins: “They’re well done up, sir, as you can see,
and in very good and thick and strong pink papers, with ornamental
printers’ borders, and plenty of paper for three ounces. The paper’s
weighed with the pins, and the price is 1_d._ an oz.; so the paper
fetches 1_s._ 4_d._ a pound.” There were also many papers of combs, and
one tied outside the packet as a specimen, without a price marked upon
them. “The price varies, sir;” said my guide and informant, and I heard
the same account from others; “it varies from 1_d._ a pair to such as
me; up to 6_d._ or perhaps 1_s._ to a servant-maid what looks innocent.”

From what appeared to be slender rods fitted higher up to the breadth
of the window depended “black lace handkerchiefs, 4-3/4_d._;” and
cap fronts, some being a round wreath of gauze ornamented with light
rose-coloured artificial flowers, and marked “only 5-1/2_d._;” together
with lace (or edgings) which hung in festoons, and filled every
vacancy. Higher up were braces marked 5_d._; and more lace; and to
the back of all was a sort of screen--for it shuts out all view of
the inside of the shop--of big-figured shawls (the figures in purple,
orange, and crimson) and of silk handkerchiefs: “They’re regular
duffers,” I was told, “and very tidy duffers too--very, for it’s a
respectable house.”

In the centre of the window ledge was a handsome wreath of artificial
flowers, marked 2-1/2_d._ “If a young woman was to go in to buy it at
2-1/2_d._, I’ve seen it myself, sir,” said the street-seller “she’s
told that the ticket has got out of its place, for it belonged to the
lace beneath, but as she’d made a mistake without thinking of the
value, the flowers was 1_s._ 6_d._ to her, though they was cheap at
2_s._ 6_d._”

From this account it will be seen that the swag or wholesale
haberdashers are now very general traders; and that they trade “retail”
as well as “wholesale.” Twenty or twenty-five years ago, I am informed,
the greater part of these establishments were really haberdashery
swags; but so fierce became the competition in the trade, so keen the
desire “to do business,” that gradually, and more especially within
these four or five years, they became “all kinds of swags.”

A highly respectable draper told me that he never could thoroughly
understand where hosiery, haberdashery, or drapery, began or ended; for
hosiers now were always glovers, and often shirt-makers; haberdashers
were always hosiers (at the least), and drapers were everything;
so that the change in the character of the shops from which the
street-sellers of textile fabrics procure their supplies, is but in
accordance with the change in the general drapery trade. The literal
meaning of the word haberdashery is unknown to etymologists.

There are now about fifty haberdashery swags resorted to by
street-sellers, but only a fifth part of them make the trade to
street-sellers a principal, while none make it a sole feature of
their business. In the enumeration of the fifty haberdashery “swags,”
five are large and handsome shops carried on by “cutting” drapers.
Some of these--one in the borough, especially--do not “serve” the
street-sellers, except at certain hours, generally from four to six.

There is another description of shops from which a class of street
traders derive their supplies of stock. These are the “print-brokers,”
who sell “gown-pieces” to the hawkers or street-traders. Only
about a dozen of such shops, and those principally in the borough
and in Wormwood-street, Bishopsgate, are frequented by the London
street-sellers. One man showed me a draper’s shop, at which hawkers
were “supplied,” but without an announcement of such a thing, as
it might affect the character of the concern for gentility. The
gown-pieces were rolled loosely together, and to each was attached
a ticket, 2_s._ 11_d._ or 3_s._ 11_d._, with intermediate prices,
but those here mentioned were the most frequent. The 11_d._ was in
pencil, so that it could be altered at any time, without the expense
of a new ticket being incurred. “That one marked 2_s._ 11_d._,”
said the street-seller, “would be charged to me 2_s._ 2_d._, and
the 3_s._ 11_d._ in the same way 3_s._ 2_d._, or I might get it at
3_s._ If those gown-pieces don’t take--and they are almost as thin as
silver-paper,--they’ll be marked down to 2_s._ 2_d._ and 3_s._ 2_d._,
just by degrees, as you see them shown in the window.” The regular
“print-brokers” make no display in their windows or premises.

The “duffers” and “lumpers” are supplied almost entirely at one shop
in the east end. The proprietor has the sham, or inferior, silk
handkerchiefs manufactured for the purpose; and for the supply of his
other silk-goods, he purchases any silk “miscoloured” in the dyeing,
or faded from time. “A faded lavender,” one of his customers told me,
“he’ll get dyed black, and made to look quite new and fresh. Sometimes
it’s good silk, but it’s mostly very dicky.” This tradesman is also a
retailer.

Such things as braces and garters are sold to the street people at the
general as well as the haberdashery swag-shops; and are more frequently
sold wholesale than other goods; indeed the general swag-shop keepers
sell them by no other way; but the “wholesale haberdashers” will sell
a single pair, though not, of course, at wholesale price. Some houses
again supply the more petty street-sellers, solely with such articles
as are known in Manchester by the name of small-ware, including thread,
cotton, tapes, laces, &c.

OF HAWKERS, PEDLARS, AND PETTY CHAPMEN.

The machinery for the distribution of commodities has, in this and in
all other “progressive” countries, necessarily undergone many changes;
but whether these changes have been beneficial to the community, or
not, this is not the place for me to inquire; all I have to do here is
to set forth the order of such changes, and to show the position that
the hawker and pedlar formerly occupied in the state.

The “distributor” of the produce of the country is necessarily a
kind of go-between, or middleman, introduced for the convenience of
bringing together the producer and consumer--the seller and the buyer
of commodities. The producer of a particular commodity being generally
distinct from the consumer, it follows, that either the commodity must
be carried to the consumer, or the consumer go to the commodity. To
save time and trouble to both parties, it seems to have been originally
arranged that producer and consumer should meet, periodically, at
appointed places. Such periodical meetings of buyers and sellers still
exist in this and many other countries, and are termed either fairs or
markets, according as they are held at long or short intervals--the
fair being generally an annual meeting, and the market a weekly one.
In the olden time the peculiar characteristic of these commercial
congregations was, that the producer and consumer came into immediate
contact, without the intervention of any middleman. The fair or market
seemed to be a compromise between the two, as to the inconvenience of
either finding the other when wanted. The producer brought his goods,
so to speak, half way to the consumer, while the consumer travelled
half way to the goods. “There would be a great waste of time and
trouble,” says Stewart Mill, “and an inconvenience often amounting to
impracticability, if consumers could only obtain the article they want
by treating directly with the producers. Both producers and consumers
are too much scattered, and the latter often at too great a distance
from the former.”

“To diminish this loss of time and labour,” continues Mr. Mill,
“the contrivance of fairs and markets was early had recourse to,
where consumers and producers might periodically meet, without any
intermediate agency; and this plan still answers tolerably well for
many articles, especially agricultural produce--agriculturists having
at some seasons a certain quantity of spare time on their hands.
But even in this case, attendance is often very troublesome and
inconvenient to buyers who have other occupations, and do not live in
the immediate vicinity; while, for all articles the production of which
requires continuous attention from the producers, these periodical
markets must be held at such considerable intervals, and the wants of
the consumers must either be provided for so long beforehand, or must
remain so long unsupplied, that even before the resources of society
permitted the establishment of shops, the supply of those wants fell
universally into the hands of _itinerant dealers_, the pedlars who
might appear once a month, being preferred to the fair, which only
returned once a year. In country districts, remote from towns or large
villages, the vocation of the pedlar is not yet wholly superseded.
But a dealer who has a fixed abode, and fixed customers,” continues
Mr. Mill, “is so much more to be depended on, that customers prefer
resorting to him, if he is conveniently accessible; and dealers,
therefore, find their advantage in establishing themselves in every
locality where there are sufficient consumers near at hand to afford
them remuneration.”

Thus we see that the pedlar was the original distributor of the produce
of the country--the primitive middleman, as well as the prime mover
in extending the markets of particular localities, or for particular
commodities. He was, as it were, the first “free-trader;” increasing
the facilities for the interchange of commodities, without regard
to market dues or tolls, and carrying the natural advantages of
particular districts to remote and less favoured places; thus enabling
each locality to produce that special commodity for which it had the
greatest natural convenience, and exchanging it for the peculiar
produce of other parts.

Now, this extension of the markets necessarily involved some machinery
for the conveyance of the goods from one district to another. Hence,
the pedlar was not only the original merchant, but the primitive
carrier--to whom, perhaps, we owe both our turnpike-roads and railways.
For, since the peculiar characteristic of the pedlar was the carrying
the produce to the consumer, rather than troubling the consumer to go
after the produce, of course it soon became necessary, as the practice
increased, and increased quantities of goods had to be conveyed from
one part of the country to another, that increased facilities of
transit should be effected. The first change was from the pack-_man_ to
the pack-_horse_: for the former a foot-way alone was required; while
the latter necessitated the formation of some kind of a road. Some of
these ancient pack-horse roads existed till within these few years.
Hagbush-lane, which was described by William Hone only twenty years
ago, but which has now vanished, was the ancient bridle or pack-horse
road from London to the North, and extended by the Holloway back road
as far as the City-road, near Old-street. “Some parts of Hagbush-lane,”
says Hone, “are much lower than the meadows on either side.” At one
time a terraced ridge, at another a deep rut, the pack-horse road must
have been to the unaccustomed traveller a somewhat perilous pass.
The historian of Craven, speaking of 1609, says, “At this time the
communication between the north of England and the Universities was
kept up by the carriers, who pursued their long but uniform route
with trains of pack-horses. To their care were consigned packages,
and not unfrequently the persons of young scholars. It was through
their medium, also, that epistolary correspondence was managed; and
as they always visited London, a letter could scarcely be exchanged
between Yorkshire and Oxford in less time than a month.” The General
Post Office was established by Act of Parliament in the year 1660, and
all letters were to be sent through this office, “except such letters
as shall be sent by coaches, common-known carriers of goods by carts,
waggons, and pack-horses, and shall be carried along with their carts,
waggons, and pack-horses respectively.”

“There is no such conveyance as a waggon in this country” (Scotland),
says Roderick Random, referring to the beginning of the last century,
“and my finances were too weak to support the expense of hiring a
horse. I determined therefore to set out with the carriers, who
transport goods from one place to another on horseback; and this scheme
I accordingly put in execution on the 1st day of November, 1739,
sitting on a pack-saddle between two baskets, one of which contained my
goods in a knapsack. But by the time we arrived at Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
I was so fatigued with the tediousness of the carriage, and benumbed
with the coldness of the weather, that I resolved to travel the rest of
my journey on foot, rather than proceed in such a disagreeable manner.”

The present mode of travelling, compared with that of the pack-horse
means of conveyance as pursued of old, forms one of the most striking
contrasts, perhaps, in all history.

Hence we see that the pedlar was originally both carrier and seller;
first conveying his pack on his back, and then, as it increased in
bulk, transferring it to the back of “the pack-horse.” But as soon
as the practice of conveying the commodities to the buyers, instead
of compelling the buyers to go to the commodities, was found to be
advantageous to both consumer and producer, it was deemed expedient
that the two distinct processes of carriage and sale, which are
included in the distribution of commodities, should be conducted by
distinct persons, and hence the carrying and selling of goods became
separate vocations in the State; and such is now the machinery by
which the commodities of different parts of this country, as well as
of others, are at present diffused over the greater portion of this
kingdom. In remote districts however, and the poorer neighbourhoods
of large towns, where there are either too few consumers, or too few
commodities required now to support a fixed distributor with a distinct
apparatus of transit, the pedlar still continues to be the sole means
of diffusing the produce of one locality among the inhabitants of
another; and it is in this light--as the poor man’s merchant--that we
must here consider him.

Among the more ancient of the trades, then, carried on in England
is that of the hawker or pedlar. It is generally considered, as I
said before, that hawking “is as ancient a mode of trade as that
carried on in fairs and markets, towns and villages, as well as at
the castles of the nobles or the cottages of their retainers.” To
fix the origin of fairs is impossible, for, in ancient and mediæval
times, every great gathering was necessarily a fair. Men--whom it
is no violence to language to call “hawkers”--resorted alike to the
Olympic games and to the festivals of the early Christian saints, to
sell or barter their wares. Of our English fairs Mr. Jacob says, in
his “Law Dictionary”--“Various privileges have been annexed to them,
and numerous facilities afforded to the disposal of property in them.
To give them a greater degree of solemnity, they were originally, both
in the ancient and modern world, associated with religious festivals.
In most places, indeed, they are still held on the same day with the
wake or feast of the saint to whom the church is dedicated; and till
the practice was prohibited, it was customary in England to hold them
in churchyards. This practice, I may add, was not fully prohibited
until the reign of Charles II., although it had long before fallen into
disuse. Thus the connection between church and market is shown to be of
venerable antiquity.”

The hawker dealt, in the old times, more in textile fabrics than in
anything else. Indeed, Shakspere has dashed off a catalogue of his
wares, in the song of _Autolycus_:

“Lawn as white as driven snow,
Cyprus black as e’er was crow.”

In the reigns succeeding the termination of the Wars of the Roses, and
down to the Commonwealth, the hawker’s pack was often stocked with
costly goods; for great magnificence in dress was then the custom of
the wealthy, and even the burgesses on public occasions wore velvet,
fine cambric ruffs, and furs. The hawker was thus often a man of
substance and frequently travelled on horseback, with his wares slung
in bags on his horse’s side, or fitted to the crupper or pommell of his
saddle. He was often, moreover, attended by a man, both for help in his
sales, and protection in travelling. In process of time an established
hawker became the medium of news and of gossip, and frequently the
bearer of communications from town to town. His profits were often
great, but no little trust seems to have been reposed in him as to
the quality and price of his goods; and, until the present century or
so, slop goods were little manufactured, so that he could not so well
practise deceptions. Neither, during the prosperity of the trade, does
it appear that any great degree of dishonesty characterized the hawker,
though to this there were of course plenty of minor exceptions as well
as one glaring contradiction. The wreckers of our southern coasts, who
sometimes became possessed of rich silks, velvets, laces, &c.--(not
unfrequently murdering all the mariners cast on shore, and there was
a convenient superstition among the wreckers, that it was unlucky to
offer help to a drowning man)--disposed of much of their plunder to
the hawkers; and as communication was slow, even down to Mr. Palmer’s
improvements in the Post Office in 1784, the goods thus rescued from
the deep, or obtained by the murder of the mariners, were disposed of
even before the loss of the vessel was known at her destination; for we
are told that there was generally a hawker awaiting a wreck on the most
dangerous shores of Cornwall, Devon, Dorset, and Sussex.

During the last century, and for the first ten years of the present,
the hawker’s was a profitable calling. He usually in later times
travelled with horse and covered cart, visiting fairs, markets, and
private houses, more especially in the country. In some parts the
calling was somewhat hereditary, son succeeding to father after having
officiated as his assistant, and so becoming known to the customers.
The most successful of the class, alike on both sides of the border,
were Scotchmen.

In 1810 the prosperity of this trade experienced a check. In that
year “every hawker, pedlar, or petty chapman going from town to town,
or to other men’s houses, and travelling on foot, carrying to sell
or exposing for sale any goods” was required to pay a yearly licence
of 4_l._, with an additional 4_l._ for every horse, ass, or mule,
used in the business. Nothing, however, in the Act in question, 50
Geo. III. c. 41, as I have before intimated, “extended to prohibit”
the hawking for sale of “any fish, fruit, or victuals” without
licence. Neither is there any extension of the prohibition to the
unlicensed workers or makers of any goods or wares, or their children
or servants resident with them, hawking such goods, and selling them
“in every city, borough, town corporate, or market town,” but not in
villages or country places. “Tinkers, coopers, glaziers, plumbers,
and harness-menders,” are likewise permitted to carry about with them
the proper materials necessary for their business, no licence being
necessary.

The passing of this Act did not materially check the fraudulent
practices of which the hawkers were accused, and of which a portion
of them were doubtlessly guilty; indeed some of the manufacturers,
whose names were pirated by the hawkers, were of opinion that the
licensing for ten or twenty years facilitated fraud, as many people,
both in London and the country, thought they were safe in dealing with
a “licensed” hawker, since he could not procure a licence without a
certificate of his good character from the clergyman of his place of
residence, and from two “reputable inhabitants.” Linen of good quality
used to be extensively hawked, but from 1820 to 1825, or later in
some parts, the hawkers got to deal in an inferior quality, “unions”
(a mixture of linen and cotton), glazed and stiffened, and set off
with gaudy labels bearing sometimes the name of a well-known firm,
but altered in spelling or otherwise, and expressed so as to lead to
the belief that such a firm were the manufacturers of the article.
Jews, moreover, as we have seen, travelled in all parts with inferior
watches and jewellery, and sometimes “did well” by persuading the
possessors of old solid watches, or old seals or jewellery, that they
were ridiculously out of fashion, and so inducing them to give money
along with the old watch for a watch or other article of the newest
fashion, which yet was intrinsically valueless compared with the other.
These and other practices, such as selling inferior lace under pretence
of its having been smuggled from France, and of the choicest quality,
tended to bring the hawker’s trade into disrepute, and the disrepute
affected the honest men in the business. Some sank from the possession
of a good horse and cart to travelling on foot, as of yore, forwarding
goods from place to place by the common carriers, and some relinquished
the itinerant trade altogether. The “cutting” and puffing shopkeepers
appeared next, and at once undersold the “slop” hawker, and foiled
him on his own ground of pushing off inferior wares for the best. The
numbers of the hawkers fell off considerably, but notwithstanding I
find, in the last census tables (1841), the following returns as to the
numbers of “hawkers, hucksters, and pedlars,” distributed throughout
Great Britain. The Government returns, however, admit of no comparison
being formed between these numbers and those of any previous time.

ENGLAND AND WALES.
Bedford 79
Berks 160
Bucks 129
Cambridge 139
Chester 362
Cornwall 175
Cumberland 217
Derby 427
Devon 230
Dorset 97
Durham 301
Essex 339
Gloucester 437
Hereford 44
Hertford 137
Huntingdon 45
Kent 284
Lancaster 1862
Leicester 292
Lincoln 435
Middlesex 1597
Monmouth 163
Norfolk 431
Northampton 214
Northumberland 426
Nottingham 267
Oxford 94
Rutland 23
Salop 240
Somerset 201
Southampton 226
Stafford 472
Suffolk 288
Surrey 609
Sussex 238
Warwick 476
Westmorland 44
Wilts 109
Worcester 247
City of York 63
East Riding of York 200
North Riding 187
West Riding 1039
------
14,038

WALES.
Anglesey 14
Brecon 63
Cardigan 38
Carmarthen 49
Carnarvon 32
Denbigh 69
Flint 35
Glamorgan 202
Merioneth 25
Montgomery 31
Pembroke 46
Radnor 20
---
624

Island in the
British Seas 47

SCOTLAND.
Aberdeen 105
Argyll 44
Ayr 144
Banff 33
Berwick 41
Bute 17
Caithness 4
Clackmannan 18
Dumbarton 29
Dumfries 72
Edinburgh 401
Elgin, or Moray 37
Fife 77
Forfar 108
Haddington 54
Inverness 33
Kincardine 27
Kinross 9
Kirkcudbright 46
Lanark 677
Linlithgow 33
Nairn 2
Orkney and Shetland 10
Peebles 13
Perth 119
Renfrew 107
Ross and Cromarty 11
Roxburgh 96
Selkirk 18
Stirling 95
Sutherland 5
Wigtown 36
----
2561

Thus we find that, in 1841, there were of these trades in

England 14,038
Wales 624
British Isles 47
Scotland 2,561
------
Total in Great Britain 17,270

The counties in which the hawkers, hucksters, and pedlars most abound
appear to be--1st, Lancaster; 2nd, Middlesex; 3rd, Yorkshire (West
Riding); 4th, Lanark; and 5th, Surrey.

What rule, if any rule, was observed in classing these “hawkers,
hucksters, and pedlars,” or what distinction was drawn between a hawker
and a huckster, I am unable to say, but it is certain that the number
of “licensed hawkers” was within one-half of the 17,270; for, in 1841,
the hawkers’ duty realized only 32,762_l._ gross revenue, and waiving
the amount paid for the employment of horses, &c., the official return,
reckoning so many persons paying 4_l._ each, shows only 8190 licensed
hawkers in 1841.

The hawker’s business has been prosecuted far more extensively in
country than in town, but he still continues to deal in London.

OF THE PACKMEN, OR HAWKERS OF SOFT WARES.

The packman, as he is termed, derives his name from carrying his
merchandise or pack upon his back. These itinerant distributors are
far less numerous than they were twenty or twenty-five years since.
A few years since, they were mostly Irishmen, and their principal
merchandise, Irish linens--a fabric not so generally worn now as it was
formerly.

The packmen are sometimes called Manchester-men. These are the men
whom I have described as the sellers of shirtings, sheetings, &c. One
man, who was lately an assistant in the trade, could reckon twenty men
who were possessed of good stocks, good connections, and who had saved
money. They traded in an honourable manner, were well known, and much
respected. The majority of them were natives of the north of Ireland,
and two had been linen manufacturers. It is common, indeed, for all the
Irishmen in this trade to represent themselves as having been connected
with the linen manufacture in Belfast.

This trade is now becoming almost entirely a country trade. There are
at present, I am told, only five pursuing it in London, none of them
having a very extensive connection, so that only a brief notice is
necessary. Their sale is of both cottons and linens for shirts. They
carry them in rolls of 36 yards, or in smaller rolls, each of a dozen
yards, and purchase them at the haberdashery swag-shops, at from 9_d._
to 18_d._ a yard. I now speak of good articles. Their profits are
not very large--as for the dozen yards, which cost them 9_s._, they
often have a difficulty in getting 12_s._--while in street-sale, or in
hawking from house to house, there is great delay. A well-furnished
pack weighs about one cwt., and so necessitates frequent stoppages.
Cotton, for sheetings, is sold in the same manner, costing the vendors
from 6_d._ to 1_s._ 3_d._ a yard.

Of the tricks of the trade, and of the tally system of one of these
chapmen, I had the following account from a man who had been, both as
principal and assistant, a travelling packman, but was best acquainted
with the trade in and about London.

“My master,” he said, “was an Irishman, and told everybody he had been
a manager of a linen factory in Belfast. I believe he was brought up to
be a shoemaker, and was never in the north of Ireland. Anyhow, he was
very shy of talking about Irish factories to Irish gentlemen. I heard
one say to him, ‘Don’t tell me, you have the Cork brogue.’ I know he’d
got some knowledge of linen weaving at Dundee, and could talk about
it very clever; indeed he was a clever fellow. Sometimes, to hear him
talk, you’d think he was quite a religious man, and at others that he
was a big blackguard. It wasn’t drink that made the difference, for he
was no drinker. It’s a great thing on a round to get a man or woman
into a cheerful talk, and put in a joke or two; and that he could do,
to rights. I had 12_s._ a week, standing wages, from him, and bits of
commissions on sales that brought me from 3_s._ to 5_s._ more. He was
a buyer of damaged goods, and we used to ‘doctor’ them. In some there
was perhaps damages by two or three threads being out all the way, so
the manufacturers wouldn’t send them to their regular customers. My
master pretended it was a secret where he got them, but, lord, I knew;
it was at a swag-shop. We used to cut up these in twelves (twelve
yards), sometimes less if they was very bad, and take a Congreve, and
just scorch them here and there, where the flaws was worst, and plaster
over other flaws with a little flour and dust, to look like a stain
from street water from the fire-engine. Then they were from the stock
of Mr. Anybody, the great draper, that had his premises burnt down--in
Manchester or Glasgow, or London--if there’d been a good fire at a
draper’s--or anywhere; we wasn’t particular. They was fine or strong
shirtings, he’d say--and so they was, the sound parts of them--and he’d
sell as cheap as common calico. I’ve heard him say, ‘Why, marm, sure
marm, with your eyes and scissors and needle, them burns--ah! fire’s a
dreadful judgment on a man--isn’t the least morsel of matter in life.
The stains is cured in a wash-tub in no time. It’s only _touched_ by
the fire, and you can humour it, I know, in cutting out as a shirt
ought to be cut; it should be as carefully done as a coat.’ Then we
had an Irish linen, an imitation, you know, a kind of ‘Union,’ which
we call double twist. It is made, I believe, in Manchester, and is a
mixture of linen and cotton. Some of it’s so good that it takes a judge
to tell the difference between it and real Irish. He got some beautiful
stuff at one time, and once sold to a fine-dressed young woman in
Brompton, a dozen yards, at 2_s._ 6_d._ a yard, and the dozen only
cost him 14_s._ Then we did something on tally, but he was dropping
that trade. The shopkeepers undersold him. ‘If you get 60_l._ out of
100_l._, in tally scores,’ he often said, ‘it’s good money, and a fair
living profit;’ but he got far more than that. What was worth 8_s._
was 18_s._ on tally, pay 1_s._ a week. He did most that way with the
masters of coffee-shops and the landlords of little public-houses.
Sometimes, if they couldn’t pay, we’d have dinner, and that went to
account, and he’d quarrel with me after it for what was my share.
There’s not much of this sort of trade now, sir. I believe my old
master got his money together and emigrated.”

“Do you want any ginuine Irish linin, ma’am?” uttered in unmistakable
brogue, seemed to authenticate the fact, that the inquirer (being an
Irishman) in all likelihood possessed the legitimate article; but as
to their obtaining their goods from Coleraine and other places in the
Emerald Isle, famed for the manufacture of linen, it was and is as pure
fiction as the Travels of Baron Munchausen.

The majority of these packmen have discontinued dealing in linens
exclusively, and have added silks, ladies’ dresses, shawls and various
articles connected with the drapery business. The country, and small
towns and villages, remote from the neighbourhood of large and showy
shops, are the likeliest markets for the sale of their goods. In
London the Irish packmen have been completely driven out by the Scotch
tallymen, who indeed are the only class of packmen likely to succeed
in London. If the persevering Scotch tallyman can but set foot in a
decent-looking residence, and be permitted to display his tempting
finery to the “lady of the house,” he generally manages to talk her
into purchasing articles that perhaps she has no great occasion for,
and which serve often to involve her in difficulties for a considerable
period--causing her no little perplexity, and requiring much artifice
to keep the tallyman’s weekly visits a secret from her husband--to say
nothing of paying an enormous price for the goods; for the many risks
which the tallyman incurs, necessitates of course an exorbitant rate of
profit.

“The number of packmen or hawkers of shawls, silks, &c., I think”
(says one of their own body) “must have decreased full one-half
within the last few years. The itinerant haberdashery trade is far
from the profitable business that it used to be, and not unfrequently
do I travel a whole day without taking a shilling: still, perhaps,
one day’s good work will make up for half a dozen bad ones. All the
packmen have hawkers’ licences, as they have mostly too valuable a
stock to incur the risk of losing it for want of such a privilege.
Some of the fraternity” (says my informant) “do not always deal ‘upon
the square;’ they profess to have just come from India or China, and
to have invested all their capital in silks of a superior description
manufactured in those countries, and to have got them on shore
‘unbeknown to the Custom-house authorities.’ This is told in confidence
to the servant-man or woman who opens the door--‘be so good as tell the
lady as much,’ says the hawker, ‘for really I’m afraid to carry the
goods much longer, and I have already sold enough to pay me well enough
for my spec--go, there’s a good girl, tell your missus I have splendid
goods, and am willing almost to give them away, and if we makes a deal
of it, why I don’t mind giving you a handsome present for yourself.’”
This is a bait not to be resisted. Should the salesman succeed with the
mistress, he carries out his promise to the maid by presenting her with
a cap ribbon, or a cheap neckerchief.

The most primitive kind of packmen, or hawkers of soft-wares, who still
form part of the distributing machinery of the country, traverse the
highlands of Scotland. They have their regular rounds, and regular
days of visiting their customers; their arrival is looked for with
interest by the country people; and the inmates of the farm-house
where they locate for the night consider themselves fortunate in
having to entertain the packman; for he is their newsmonger, their
story-teller, their friend, and their acquaintance, and is always
made welcome. His wares consist of hose--linsey wolsey, for making
petticoats--muslins for caps--ribbons--an assortment of needles,
pins, and netting-pins--and all sorts of small wares. He always
travels on foot. It is suspected that he likewise does a little
in the “jigger line,” for many of these Highlanders have, or are
supposed to have, their illicit distilleries; and the packmen are
suspected of trafficking without excise interference. Glasgow, Dundee,
Galashiels, and Harwick are the principal manufacturing towns where
the packman replenishes his stock. “My own opinion,” says an informant
of considerable experience, “is that these men seldom grow rich; but
the prevailing idea in the country part of Scotland is, that the
pedlar has an unco lang stockin wi’ an awfu’ amount o goden guineas in
it, and that his pocket buik is plumped out wi’ a thick roll of bank
notes. Indeed there are many instances upon record of poor packmen
having been murdered--the assassins, doubtlessly, expecting a rich
booty.” It scarcely ever costs the packman of Scotland anything for
his bed and board. The Highlanders are a most hospitable people with
acquaintances--although with strangers at first they are invariably
shy and distant. In Ireland there is also the travelling pedlar, whose
habits and style of doing business are nearly similar to that of the
Scotchman. Some of the packmen of Scotland have risen to eminence and
distinction. A quondam lord provost of Glasgow, a gentleman still
living, and upon whom the honour of knighthood has been conferred,
was, according to common report, in his earlier days a packman; and
rumour also does the gentleman the credit to acknowledge that he is not
ashamed to own it.

I am told by a London hawker of soft goods, or packman, that the number
of his craft, hawking London and its vicinity, as far as he can judge,
is about 120 (the census of 1841 makes the London hawkers, hucksters
and pedlars amount to 2041). In the 120 are included the Irish linen
hawkers. I am also informed that the fair trader’s profits amount to
about 20 per cent., while those of the not over-particular trader
range from 80 to 200 per cent. In a fair way of business it is said
the hawker’s taking will amount, upon an average, to 7_l._ or 8_l._
per week; whereas the receipts of the “duffer,” or unfair hawker, will
sometimes reach to 50_l._ per week. Many, however, travel days, and do
not turn a penny.

STATEMENT OF A PACKMAN.

Of the way of trading of a travelling-pedlar I had the following
account from one of the body. He was well dressed, and a good but
keen-looking man of about thirty-five, slim, and of rather short
stature, with quick dark eyes and bushy whiskers, on which it
was evident no small culture was bestowed. His manners were far
from obtrusive or importunate--to those whom he sought to make
customers--for I happened to witness a portion of his proceedings in
that respect; but he had a quiet perseverance with him, which, along
with perfect civility, and something like deference, might be the most
efficient means of recommending himself to the maid-servants, among
whom lay his chief customers. He showed a little of the pride of art in
describing the management of his business, but he would not hear that
he “pattered:” he talked to his customers, he declared, as any draper,
who knew his business well, might talk to _his_.

When I saw him, his pack, which he carried slung over one shoulder,
contained a few gown-pieces of printed cotton, nearly all with pink
grounds; a few shawls of different sizes; and three rolls firmly
packed, each with a card-label on which was neatly written, “French
Merino. Full duty paid. A.B.--L.F.--18--33--1851. French Chocolate.”
There were also six neat paper packages, two marked “worked collars,”
three, “gauze handkerchiefs,” and the other “beautiful child’s gros de
naples.” The latter consisted of 4-1/2 yards of black silk, sufficient
for a child’s dress. He carried with him, moreover, 5 umbrellas, one
inclosed in a bright glazed cover, while from its mother-of-pearl
handle hung a card addressed--“The Lady’s Maid, Victoria Lodge, 13_s._
6_d._”

“This is a very small stock,” he said, “to what I generally carry, but
I’m going on a country round to-morrow, and I want to get through it
before I lay in a new one. I tell people that I want to sell off my
goods cheap, as they’re too good for country sale; and that’s true, the
better half of it.”

On my expressing some surprise that he should be leaving London at this
particular time, he answered:--

“I go into the country because I think all the hawkers will be making
for town, and there’ll be plenty of customers left in the country, and
fewer to sell to them at their own places. That’s my opinion.”

“I sell to women of all sorts. Smart-dressing servant-maids, perhaps,
are my best customers, especially if they live a good way from any
grand ticketing shop. I sold one of my umbrellas to one of them just
before you spoke to me. She was standing at the door, and I saw her
give half a glance at the umbrellas, and so I offered them. She first
agreed to buy a very nice one at 3_s._ 3_d._ (which should have been
4_s._), but I persuaded her to take one at 3_s._ 9_d._ (which should
have been 4_s._ 6_d._). ‘Look here, ma’am,’ said I, ‘this umbrella is
much bigger you see, and will carry double, so when you’re coming from
church of a wet Sunday evening, a friend can have share of it, and very
grateful he’ll be, as he’s sure to have his best hat on. There’s been
many a question put under an umbrella that way that’s made a young lady
blush, and take good care of her umbrella when she was married, and had
a house of her own. I look sharp after the young and pretty ladies,
Miss, and shall as long as I’m a bachelor.’ ‘O,’ says she, ‘such
ridiculous nonsense because it’s often so windy about here, and then
one must have a good cover if it rains as well.’

“That’s my way, sir. I don’t mind telling that, because they do the
same in the shops. I’ve heard them, but they can’t put love and
sweet-hearting so cleverly in a crowded shop as we can in a quiet
house. It’s that I go for, love and sweet-hearting; and I always speak
to any smart servant as if I thought she was the mistress, or as if
I wasn’t sure whether she was the mistress or the lady’s-maid; three
times out of four she’s house-maid or maid of all work. I call her
‘ma’am,’ and ‘young lady,’ and sometimes ‘miss.’ It’s no use offering
to sell until a maid has tidied herself in the afternoon--not a bit. I
should make a capital draper’s shopman, I know, only I could never bear
the confinement. I never will hear such words as ‘I don’t want it,’ or,
‘nothing more to-day,’ no more than if I was behind a counter.

“The great difficulty I have is to get a chance of offering my goods.
If I ring at a gate--for I always go a little way out of town--they can
see who it is, and I may ring half an hour for nothing. If the door’s
opened it’s often shut again directly, and I just hear ‘bother.’ I used
to leave a few bills, and I do so still in some parts of the country,
with a list of goods, and ‘this bill to be called for’ printed at the
bottom. But I haven’t done that in town for a long time; it’s no good.
People seem to think it’s giving double trouble. One of the prettiest
girls I ever saw where I called one evening, pointed--just as I began
to say, ‘I left a bill and’--to some paper round a candle in a stick,
and shut the door laughing.

“In selling my gown-pieces I say they are such as will suit the
complexion, and such like; and I always use my judgment in saying
so. Why shouldn’t I? It’s the same to me what colour I sell. ‘It’s a
genteel thing, ma’am,’ I’ll say to a servant-maid, ‘and such as common
people won’t admire. It’s not staring enough for them. I’m sure it
would become you, ma’am, and is very cheap; cheaper than you could buy
at a shop; for all these things are made by the same manufacturers,
and sold to the wholesale dealers at the same price, and a shopkeeper,
you know, has his young men, and taxes, and rates, and gas, and fine
windows to pay for, and I haven’t, so it don’t want much judgment to
see that I must be able to sell cheaper than shopkeepers, and I think
your own taste, ma’am, will satisfy you that these here are elegant
patterns.’

“That’s the way I go on. No doubt there’s others do the same, but I
know and care little about them. I have my own way of doing business,
and never trouble myself about other people’s patter or nonsense.

“Now, that piece of silk I shall, most likely, sell to the landlady of
a public-house, where I see there’s children. I shall offer it after
I’ve got a bit of dinner there, or when I’ve said I want a bit. It’s
no use offering it there, though, if it isn’t cheap; they’re too good
judges. Innkeepers aren’t bad customers, I think, taking it altogether,
to such as me, if you can get to talk to them, as you sometimes can
at their bars. They’re generally wanting something, that’s one step.
I always tell them that they ought to buy of men, in my way, who live
among them, and not of fine shop-keepers, who never came a-near their
houses. I’ve sold them both cottons and linens, after such talk as
that. I live at public-houses in the country. I sleep nowhere else.

“My trade in town is nothing to what it was ten or a dozen years back.
I don’t know the reason exactly. I think so many threepenny busses
is one; for they’ll take any servant, when she’s got an afternoon,
to a thoroughfare full of ticket-shops, and bring her back, and her
bundle of purchases too, for another 3_d._ I shall cut it altogether,
I think, and stick to the country. Why, I’ve known the time when I
should have met from half-a-dozen to a dozen people trading in my way
in town, and for these three days, and dry days too, I haven’t met one.
My way of trading in the country is just the same as in town. I go
from farm-house to farm-house, or call at gentlemen’s grand seats--if
a man’s known to the servants there, it may be the best card he can
play--and I call at every likely house in the towns or villages. I
only go to a house and sell a mistress or maid the same sort of goods
(a little cheaper, perhaps), and recommend them in the same way, as is
done every day at many a fine city, and borough, and West-End shop. I
never say they’re part of a bankrupt’s stock; a packfull would seem
nothing for that. I never pretend that they’re smuggled. Mine’s a
respectable trade, sir. There’s been so much dodging that way, it’s
been a great stop to fair trading; and I like to go on the same round
more than once. A person once taken-in by smuggled handkerchiefs,
or anything, won’t deal with a hawker again, even though there’s no
deception. But ‘duffing,’ and all that is going down fast, and I wish
it was gone altogether. I do nothing in tally. I buy my goods; and
I’ve bought all sorts, in wholesale houses, of course, and I’d rather
lay out 10_l._ in Manchester than in London. O, as to what I make, I
can’t say it’s enough to keep me (I’ve only myself), and escape the
income-tax. Sometimes I make 10_s._ a week; sometimes 20_s._; sometimes
30_s._; and I have made 50_s._; and one week, the best I ever did, I
made as much as 74_s._ 6_d._ That’s all I can say.”

Perhaps it may be sufficiently accurate to compute the average weekly
earnings of a smart trader like my informant, at from 21_s._ to 25_s._
in London, and from 25_s._ to 30_s._ in the country.

OF THE TALLY PACKMAN.

The pedlar tallyman is a hawker who supplies his customers with goods,
receiving payment by weekly instalments, and derives his name from the
tally or score he keeps with his customers. Linen drapery--or at least
the general routine of linen-draper’s stock, as silk-mercery, hosiery,
woollen cloths, &c.--is the most prevalent trade of the tallyman.
There are a few shoemakers and some household furniture dealers who
do business in the tally or “score” system; but the great majority
are linen-drapers, though some of them sell household furniture as
well. The system is generally condemned as a bad one; as leading to
improvidence in the buyer and rapacity in the seller. There are many
who have incurred a tally debt, and have never been able to “get a-head
of it,” but have been kept poor by it all their lives. Some few,
however, may have been benefited by the system, and as an outfit for
a young man or woman entering service is necessary--when the parties
are too poor to pay ready money--it is an accommodation. I have never
heard any of the tallyman’s customers express an opinion upon the
subject, other than that they wish they had done with the tallyman, or
could do without him.

The system does not prevail to so great an extent as it did some
years back. The pedlar or hawking tallyman travels for orders, and
consequently is said not to require a hawker’s licence. The great
majority of the tally-packmen are Scotchmen. The children who are set
to watch the arrival of the tallyman, and apprise the mother of his
approach, when not convenient to pay, whisper instead of “Mother,
here’s the Tallyman,” “Mother, here’s the Scotchman.” These men live in
private houses, which they term their warehouse; they are many of them
proprietors themselves in a small way, and conduct the whole of their
business unassisted. Their mode of doing business is as follows:--they
seldom knock at a door except they have a customer upon whom they call
for the weekly instalment, but if a respectable-looking female happens
to be standing at her door, she, in all probability, is accosted by
the Scotchman, “Do you require anything in my way to-day, ma’am?”
This is often spoken in broad Scotch, the speaker trying to make it
sound as much like English as possible. Without waiting for a reply,
he then runs over a programme of the treasures he has to dispose of,
emphasising all those articles which he considers likely to suit the
taste of the person he addresses. She doesn’t want perhaps any--she
has no money to spare then. “She may want something in his way another
day, may-be,” says the tallyman. “Will she grant him permission to
exhibit some beautiful shawls--the last new fashion? or some new
style of dress, just out, and an extraordinary bargain?” The man’s
importunities, and the curiosity of the lady, introduces him into the
apartment,--an acquaintance is called in to pass her opinion upon
the tallyman’s stock. Should she still demur, he says, “O, I’m sure
your husband cannot object--he will not be so unreasonable; besides,
consider the easy mode of payment, you’ll only have to pay 1_s._
6_d._ a week for every pound’s worth of goods you take; why it’s like
nothing; you possess yourself of respectable clothing and pay for them
in such an easy manner that you never miss it; well, I’ll call next
week. I shall leave you this paper.” The paper left is a blank form
to be filled up by the husband, and runs thus:--“I agree on behalf
of my wife to pay, by weekly instalments of 1_s._ 6_d._ upon every
pound’s worth of good she may purchase.” This proceeding is considered
necessary by the tallymen, as the judges in the Court of Requests now
so frequently decide against him, where the husband is not cognisant of
the transaction.

These preliminaries being settled, and the question having been asked
what business the husband is--where he works--and (if it can be done
without offence) what are his wages? The Scotchman takes stock of
the furniture, &c.; the value of what the room contains gives him a
sufficiently correct estimate of the circumstances of his customers.
His next visit is to the nearest chandler’s shop, and there as blandly
as possible he inquires into the credit, &c., of Mr. ----. If he
deal, however, with the chandler, the tallyman accounts it a bad omen,
as people in easy circumstances seldom resort to such places. “It is
unpleasant to me,” he says to the chandler, “making these inquiries;
but Mrs. ---- wishes to open an account with me, and I should like
to oblige them if I thought my money was safe.” “Do _you_ trust
them, and what sort of payers are they?” According to the reply--the
tallyman determines upon his course. But he rarely stops here; he makes
inquiries also at the greengrocer’s, the beer shop, &c.

The persons who connect themselves with the tallyman, little know the
inquisition they subject themselves to.

When the tallyman obtains a customer who pays regularly, he is
as importunate for her to recommend him another customer, as he
originally was to obtain her custom. Some tallymen who keep shops
have “travellers” in their employ, some of whom have salaries, while
others receive a percentage upon all payments, and do not suffer any
loss upon bad debts. Notwithstanding the caution of the tallyman, he
is frequently “victimised.” Many pawn the goods directly they have
obtained them, and in some instances spend the money in drink. Their
many losses, as a matter of course, _somebody_ must make good. It
therefore becomes necessary for them to charge a higher price for their
commodities than the regular trader.

However charitably inclined the tallyman may be at first, he soon
becomes, I am told, inured to scenes of misery, while the sole feeling
in his mind at length is, “I will have my money;” for he is often
tricked, and in some cases most impudently victimised. I am told by a
tallyman that he once supplied goods to the amount of 2_l._, and when
he called for the first instalment, the woman said she didn’t intend to
pay, the goods didn’t suit her, and she would return them. The tallyman
expressed his willingness to receive them back, whereupon she presented
him a pawnbroker’s duplicate. She had pledged them an hour after
obtaining them. This was done in a court in the presence of a dozen
women, who all chuckled with delight at the joke.

The principal portion of the tallyman’s customers are poor mechanics.
When the appearance of the house, and the inquiries out of doors
are approved of, no security is required; but the tallyman would at
all times rather add a security, when attainable. Servant-girls who
deal with tallymen must find the security of a housekeeper; and when
such housekeeper agrees to be responsible for the payments, the same
inquisitorial proceedings are adopted, in order to ascertain the
circumstances of the surety. There are about fifty drapery shops in
London where the tally-trade is carried on; and about 200 Scotchmen,
besides fifty others (part English, part Irish), are engaged in the
trade. A clerk of a tally-shop, at the West-end, informs me that there
are ten collectors and canvassers for customers, out each day, from
that one establishment; and that, until lately, they were accustomed
to collect moneys on Sundays. Some collect as much as 12_l._ or 14_l._
a day; and some not more than 2_l._ or 3_l._ The average sum collected
may be about 5_l._ each, or 50_l._ per day by the whole. The profits
are 30 per cent., the bad debts 10 per cent., thus leaving 20 per cent.
net.

The Scotchman who does not choose to extend his business beyond his
own cautious superintendence, is content with smaller profits, perhaps
20 per cent., and his bad debts may be estimated at 2-1/2 per cent.
One of the body informed me that he had been in the tally-trade about
five years; that he commenced with a capital of only 10_l._, and that
now his collections average 30_l._ per week. He never bought, he
said, on credit; and his stock on hand is worth nearly 200_l._ cost
price, while his outstanding debts are nearly 200_l._ also. “This is a
flourishing state of affairs,” he remarked; “I do not owe a penny in
the world, and I have accomplished all this in little less than five
years.” This man had served his apprenticeship to a draper in Glasgow,
and had originally arrived in London with 20_l._ in his pocket. After
some weeks’ fruitless endeavour to obtain a situation, his money
dwindling away the while, he was advised, by a fellow-countryman, who
was a tallyman, to try the tally-trade. For a few days previous to
adopting the business, he went the “rounds” with his friend, for the
purpose of getting initiated, and the week after started on his own
account. Notwithstanding his having no hawker’s licence, he tried to
effect sales for ready money, and, to a trifling extent, succeeded.
The first week he obtained three tally customers. He could have got,
he said, a dozen; but he selected three whom he considered good, and
he was not deceived, for they continued to be customers of his to this
day. The amount of goods that each of these took of him was 20_s._; and
the three instalments of 1_s._ 6_d._ each (4_s._ 6_d._ per week) the
tallyman determined to subsist upon, though his lodging and washing
cost him 2_s._ per week. He lived principally upon “parritch” and skim
milk, indulging now and then in the luxury of a herring and a few
potatoes. In twelve weeks he had added only one more credit customer
to his books. He had hawked for ready money, and had succeeded so far
as to increase his stock to 15_l._ in value. His first three customers
had, by this time, paid their accounts, and again patronized him. In
the course of a little time his fourth customer had also paid up, and
had another supply of goods; he then added two more tally customers,
and commenced indulging (though very seldom) in a mutton chop. He
progressed slowly, and is now in flourishing circumstances. He states
that he has met with only one loss during his connection with the
tally-trade, and that but a trifling one. It is those who wish to drive
a very extensive business, he says, who are principally victimised. The
most industrious of the packmen tallymen seldom travel less than twenty
miles a day, carrying a burthen upon their backs of from 100 to 120
lbs. They used to carry merely patterns to their customers, but they
find that the full-length article is more likely to secure purchasers
and customers. Those who keep shops do not carry goods with them; the
would-be customer is invited to the shop.

The best day for business in the tally-trade is Monday, and most
of these shops upon that day are crowded. Sometimes an unsolicited
customer (mostly a female) presents herself, and wishes to be supplied
with goods on tally. “Who recommended you?” inquires the tallyman. “Oh,
Mrs. ----, sir, a customer of yours.” “Ah! indeed, very much obliged to
Mrs. ----,” is the answer. The articles required are shown, selected,
and cut. The new customer is treated most civilly by the tallyman, who
further inquires her name and abode. The purchaser, of course, expects
the next process will be to deliver up the parcel to her, when she is
informed that they “will send it home for her.” “Oh,” she replies, “I
won’t trouble you, I can carry it myself.” “Our rule, ma’am,” returns
the tallyman, “is always to send parcels home. We certainly cannot
doubt your respectability, but we never deviate from our practice.”
The disappointed female departs, and if the inquiries do not prove
satisfactory, she never hears further from the tallyman. The goods
which she selected, and which were cut expressly for her, find their
way to the shelves of the establishment. If, however, a good customer
accompanies a friend whom she wishes to recommend, the parcels are
delivered when purchased, if required. The tallyman (to good customers)
often extends his civilities to a glass of wine; or, if the “Ladies”
prefer it (which it must be confessed they mostly do), a glass of gin.

There is another class of tallymen who sell clocks, receiving payment
by weekly instalments. These are content with an instalment of 1_s._ in
the pound per week. They are principally Germans who can speak English.
Their proceedings altogether are similar to the tally linen-draper.

I have given the rise and progress of a Scotch tallyman, and will
now relate the downfall of another--an Englishman. He commenced
a tally-shop in the neighbourhood of ----, and was carrying on a
prosperous and daily increasing trade. At one time, a bill in the shop
window announced that an errand boy was wanted--an applicant soon
presented himself--was engaged, and proved a steady lad. In the course
of a few weeks, this youth was promoted to the office of serving in
the shop, and afterwards became collecting clerk. “George,” said his
master one day, “we have three days in the week unemployed; suppose
you try and form a connection around Finchley, Highgate, Hampstead,
and that neighbourhood.” George was quite willing to make the
experiment, and succeeded beyond expectation. The country connection
soon surpassed the town trade; and George, the errand boy, became a
man of some consequence in the establishment. The principal of the
firm was what is termed “gay.” He was particularly fond of attending
public entertainments. He sported a little as well, and delighted in
horse-racing. His business, though an excellent one, was neglected;
the books got out of order; and he became involved in difficulties.
An examination of his affairs took place; and a Mr. R---- was engaged
from a wholesale house in the city to assist in making up the accounts,
&c. During this person’s sojourn in the shop, he saw that George
(the quondam errand boy) was the chief support of the concern. The
country customers had never seen any other person, and a partnership
was proposed. The proposal was accepted, and the firm R---- and W----
became one of the most prosperous tally-shops in the neighbourhood of
Tottenham-court-road. George’s master was made bankrupt, and is now a
street-seller in Fitzroy-market--vending sandwiches, &c.

The cases are not a few where ruin has followed a connection with the
tallymen. I will particularize one instance related to me on good
authority. A lawyer’s clerk married, when young, a milliner; his salary
was a guinea per week, and he and his wife had agreed to “get on in the
world.” They occupied furnished lodgings at first, but soon accumulated
furniture of their own, and every week added some little useful article
towards their household stock. “At the end of a year,” said the
individual in question, “I had as comfortable a little home as any man
would wish to possess; I was fond of it too, and would rather have been
there than anywhere else. My wife frequently wished to obtain credit;
‘it would be so easy,’ said she, ‘to pay a trifling instalment, and
then we could obtain immediately whatever we might want.’ I objected,
and preferred supplying our wants gradually, knowing that for ready
money I could purchase to much better advantage. Consequently we still
kept progressing, and I was really happy. Judge my astonishment one
day, when I came home, and found an execution was in the house. My wife
had run in debt with the tallyman unknown to me. Summonses had been
served, which by some means she had concealed from me. The goods which
I had taken so much pains to procure were seized and sold. But this
was not all. My wife grew so much alarmed at the misery she had caused
that she fled from me, and I have never seen her but once since. This
occurred seven years ago, and she has been for some time the companion
of those who hold their virtue of little worth. For some time after
this I cared not what became of me; I lost my situation, and sunk to be
a supernumerary for 1_s._ a night at one of the theatres. Here, after
being entrusted with a line to speak, I eventually rose to a ‘general
utility man,’ at 12_s._ per week. With this and some copying, that I
occasionally obtain from the law-stationers, I manage to live, but far
from comfortably, for I never think of saving now, and only look out
for copying when I stand in need of more money. I am always poor, and
scarcely ever have a shilling to call my own.”

Some of the principal establishments, “doing largely” in the
tally-trade, are in or about Red Lion-square and street, the higher
part of High Holborn, the vicinity of Tottenham-court-road, the
Blackfriars, Waterloo, Westminster, St. George’s, Walworth, New Kent,
and Dover roads.

At some of these tally-shops horses and carts are kept to carry out
the goods ordered of the “travellers,” especially when furniture is
supplied as well as drapery; while in others the “travellers” are
resident on the premises, and are occasionally shopmen, for a “large”
tally-master not unfrequently carries on a retail trade in addition to
his tally-business.

The tallymen not concerned with these large establishments, but
carrying on trade on their own account, reside generally in the quieter
streets in the neighbourhood of the thoroughfares I have mentioned, and
occupy perhaps the ground-floor, letting (for the house is generally
their own) the other apartments. Sometimes a piece of cotton-print is
placed in their parlour-window, and sometimes there is no indication
whatever of any business being carried on within, for the hawking
tallymen do not depend in any measure upon situation or display,
but solely on travelling and personal solicitations at people’s own
residences.

OF THE “DUFFERS” OR HAWKERS OF PRETENDED SMUGGLED GOODS.

Of “duffers” and “lumpers,” as regards the sale of textile fabrics,
there are generally, I am informed, about twenty in London. At such
times as Epsom, Ascot-heath, or Goodwood races, however, there is,
perhaps, not one. All have departed to prey, if possible, upon the
countrymen. Eight of them are Jews, and the majority of the others are
Irishmen. They are generally dressed as sailors, and some wear either
fur caps, or cloth ones, with gilt bands round them, as if they were
the mates or stewards of ships. They look out for any likely victim
at public-houses, and sometimes accost persons in the streets--first
looking carefully about them, and hint that they are smugglers, and
have the finest and cheapest “Injy” handkerchiefs ever seen. These
goods are now sold in “pieces” of three handkerchiefs. When times were
better, I was told, they were in pieces of four, five, and six. One
street-seller said to me, “Yes, I know the ‘duffers;’ all of them.
They do more business than you might think. Everybody likes a smuggled
thing; and I should say these men, each of the ‘duffers,’ tops his
1_l._ a week, clear profit.” I am assured that one of the classes most
numerously victimised is a body who generally account themselves pretty
sharp, viz. gentlemen’s grooms, and coachmen at the several mews.
Sailors are the best customers, and the vicinity of the docks the best
locality for this trade; for the hawker of pretended smuggled goods
always does most business among the “tars.” The mock handkerchiefs are
damped carefully with a fine sponge, before they are offered for sale;
and they are often strongly perfumed, some of the Jews supplying cheap
perfumes, or common “scents.” When the “duffer” thinks he may venture
upon the assertion, he assures a customer that this is “the smell the
handkerchiefs brought with ’em from foreign parts, as they was smuggled
in a bale of spices!” The trade however is not without its hazards;
for I am informed that the “duffers” sometimes, on attempting their
impositions imprudently, and sometimes on being discovered before they
can leave the house, get soundly thrashed. They have, of course, no
remedy.

The “pieces” of three handkerchiefs sold by the “duffers” are purchased
by them in Houndsditch, at from 3_s._ to 7_s._; but 7_s._ is only given
when there is a design to palm off the 3_s._ goods along with them.
Cent. per cent. is a low profit in this trade.

One intelligent street-trader, to whom I am indebted for
carefully-considered information, said to me very quietly: “I’ve read
your work, sir, at a coffee-shop; for I can’t afford to take it in. I
know you’re going to open the eyes of the public as to the ‘duffer’s’
tricks, now. All right, sir, they’re in honest men’s ways. But, sir,
when are you going to say something about the rich shopkeepers as
sells, and the rich manufacturers as makes, the ‘duffer’s’ things?
Every man of them knows it’s for roguery.”

There is a peculiar style among the “duffers;” they never fold their
goods neatly--the same as drapers do, but thrust them into the pack, in
a confused heap, as if they did not understand their value--or their
business. There are other classes of “duffers” whose calling is rather
more hazardous than the licensed-hawker “duffer.” “I have often thought
it strange,” says a correspondent, “that these men could induce any
one to credit the fact of their being sailors, for, notwithstanding
the showy manner in which they chew their quid, and the jack-tar
like fashion in which they suffer their whiskers to grow, there is
such a fresh-waterfied appearance about them, that they look no more
like a regular mariner than the supernumerary seamen in a nautical
drama, at the Victoria Theatre. Yet they obtain victims readily. Their
mode of proceeding in the streets is to accost their intended dupes,
while walking by their side; they usually speak in a half whisper,
as they keep pace with them, and look mysteriously around to see if
there be any of ‘them ere Custom-house sharks afloat.’ They address
the simple-looking passers by thus: ‘Shipmate’ (here they take off
their fur-cap and spit their quid into it)--‘shipmate, I’ve just come
ashore arter a long voyage--and splice me but I’ve something in the
locker that’ll be of service to you; and, shiver my timbers’ (they
are very profuse in nautical terms), ‘you shall have it at your own
price, for I’m determined to have a spree, and I haven’t a shot in the
locker; helm’s a-lee; just let’s turn into this creek, and I’ll show
you what it is’ (perhaps he persuades his dupe down a court, or to a
neighbouring public-house). ‘Now here is a beautiful piece of _Ingy_
handkerchiefs.’ (They are the coarsest description of spun not _thrown_
silk, well stiffened into stoutness, and cost the “duffer” perhaps
15_d._ each; but as business is always done on the sly, in a hurry, and
to escape observation, an examination seldom or never takes place). ‘I
got ’em on shore in spite of those pirates, the Custom-house officers.
You shall have ’em cheap, there’s half a dozen on ’em, they cost me
30_s._ at Madras, you shall have ’em for the same money.’ (The victim,
may be, is not inclined to purchase. The pretended tar, however, must
have money.) ‘Will you give me 25_s._ for them?’ he says; ‘d--n it,
a pound? Shiver my topsails, you don’t want them any cheaper than
that, do you!’ The ‘duffer’ says this to make his dupe believe that he
really does want the goods, or has offered a price for them. Perhaps
if the ‘duffer’ cannot extort more he takes 10_s._ for the half dozen
‘Ingy’ handkerchiefs, the profit being thus about 2_s._ 6_d._; but
more frequently he gets 100 and even 200 per cent. on his transactions
according to the gullibility of his customers. The ‘duffer’ deals also
in cigars; he accosts his victim in the same style as when selling
handkerchiefs, and gives himself the same sailor-like airs.

“Sometimes the ‘duffers’ visit the obscure streets in London, where
there are small chandlers’ shops; one of them enters, leaving his mate
outside to give him the signal in case the enemy heaves in sight. He
requests to be served with some trifling article--when if he approve of
the physiognomy of the shopkeeper, and consider him or her likely to be
victimised--he ventures an observation as to how enormously everything
is taxed (though to one less innocent it might appear unusual for
a sailor to talk politics); ‘even this ’ere baccy’ he says, taking
out his quid, ‘I can’t chew, without paying a tax; but,’ he adds,
chuckling--‘us sailor chaps sometimes shirks the Custom-house lubbers,
sharp as they are.’ (Here his companion outside puts his head in at
the door, and, to make the scene as natural as possible, says, ‘Come,
Jack, don’t stop there all night spinning your yarns; come, bear a
hand, or I shall part convoy.’) ‘Oh, heave to a bit longer, my hearty,’
replies the ‘duffer,’ ‘I will be with you in the twinkling of a marling
spike. I’ll tell you what we’ve got, marm, and if you likes to buy it
you shall have it cheap, for me and my mate are both short of rhino.
We’ve half-a-dozen pounds of tea--you can weigh it if you like--and you
shall have the lot for 12_s._’ Perhaps there is an immediate purchase,
but if 12_s._ is refused, then 10_s._ 8_s._ or 6_s._ is asked, until a
sale be effected, after which the sailors make their exit as quickly
as possible. Then the chandler’s-shop keeper begins to exult over the
bargain he or she has made, and to examine more minutely the contents
of the neatly packed, and tea-like looking packet thus bought. It
proves to be lined with a profuse quantity of tea lead, and though
some Chinese characters are marked on the outside, it is discovered on
opening to contain only half-a-pound of tea, the remainder consisting
principally of chopped hay. The ‘duffers’ enact the same part, and if
a purchaser buy 10 lbs. of the smuggled article, then 9 lbs. at least
consist of the same chopped hay.

“Sometimes the ‘duffers’ sell all their stock to one individual. No
sooner do they dispose of the handkerchiefs to a dupe, than they
introduce the smuggled tobacco to the notice of the unsuspecting
customer; then they palm off their cigars, next their tea, and lastly,
as the ‘duffer’ is determined to raise as much money as he can ‘to
have his spree;’ ‘why d--e,’ he exclaims to his victim--‘I’ll sell you
my watch. It cost me 6_l._ at Portsmouth--give me 3_l._ for it and it’s
yours, shipmate. Well, then, 2_l._----1_l._’ The watch, I need not
state, is made solely for sale.

“It is really astonishing,” adds my informant, “how these men ever
succeed, for their look denotes cunning and imposition, and their
proceedings have been so often exposed in the newspapers that numbers
are alive to their tricks, and warn others when they perceive the
“duffers” endeavouring to victimise them; but, as the thimble-men say,
“There’s a fool born every minute.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF “SMALL-WARE,” OR TAPE, COTTON, ETC.

The street-sellers of tape and cotton are usually elderly females; and
during my former inquiry I was directed to one who had been getting
her living in the street by such means for nine years. I was given to
understand that the poor woman was in deep distress, and that she had
long been supporting a sick husband by her little trade, but I was
wholly unprepared for a scene of such startling misery, sublimed by
untiring affection and pious resignation, as I there discovered.

I wish the reader to understand that I do not cite this case as a
type of the sufferings of this particular class, but rather as an
illustration of the afflictions which frequently befall those who are
solely dependent on their labour, or their little trade, for their
subsistence, and who, from the smallness of their earnings, are unable
to lay by even the least trifle as a fund against any physical calamity.

The poor creatures lived in one of the close alleys at the east end of
London. On inquiring at the house to which I had been directed, I was
told I should find them in “the two-pair back.” I mounted the stairs,
and on opening the door of the apartment I was terrified with the
misery before me. There, on a wretched bed, lay an aged man in almost
the last extremity of life. At first I thought the poor old creature
was really dead, but a tremble of the eyelids as I closed the door,
as noiselessly as I could, told me that he breathed. His face was as
yellow as clay, and it had more the cold damp look of a corpse than
that of a living man. His cheeks were hollowed in with evident want,
his temples sunk, and his nostrils pinched close. On the edge of the
bed sat his heroic wife, giving him drink with a spoon from a tea-cup.
In one corner of the room stood the basket of tapes, cottons, combs,
braces, nutmeg-graters, and shaving-glasses, with which she strove to
keep her old dying husband from the workhouse. I asked her how long
her good man had been ill, and she told me he had been confined to his
bed five weeks last Wednesday, and that it was ten weeks since he had
eaten the size of a nut in solid food. Nothing but a little beef-tea
had passed his lips for months. “We have lived like children together,”
said the old woman, as her eyes flooded with tears, “and never had no
dispute. He hated drink, and there was no cause for us to quarrel. One
of my legs, you see, is shorter than the other,” said she, rising from
the bed-side, and showing me that her right foot was several inches
from the ground as she stood. “My hip is out. I used to go out washing,
and walking in my pattens I fell down. My hip is out of the socket
three-quarters of an inch, and the sinews is drawn up. I am obliged to
walk with a stick.” Here the man groaned and coughed so that I feared
the exertion must end his life. “Ah, the heart of a stone would pity
that poor fellow,” said the good wife.

“After I put my hip out, I couldn’t get my living as I’d been used to
do. I couldn’t stand a day if I had five hundred pounds for it. I must
sit down. So I got a little stall, and sat at the end of the alley here
with a few laces and tapes and things. I’ve done so for this nine year
past, and seen many a landlord come in and go out of the house that I
sat at. My husband used to sell small articles in the streets--black
lead and furniture paste, and blacking. We got a sort of a living by
this, the two of us together. It’s very seldom though we had a bit of
meat. We had 1_s._ 9_d._ rent to pay--Come, my poor fellow, will you
have another little drop to wet your mouth?” said the woman, breaking
off. “Come, my dearest, let me give you this,” she added, as the man
let his jaw fall, and she poured some warm sugar and water flavoured
with cinnamon--all she had to give him--into his mouth. “He’s been an
ailing man this many a year. He used to go of errands and buy my little
things for me, on account of my being lame. We assisted one another,
you see. He wasn’t able to work for his living, and I wasn’t able to
go about, so he used to go about and buy for me what I sold. I am sure
he never earned above 1_s._ 6_d._ in the week. He used to attend me,
and many a time I’ve sat for ten and fourteen hours in the cold and wet
and didn’t take a sixpence. Some days I’d make a shilling, and some
days less; but whatever I got I used to have to put a good part into
the basket to keep my little stock.” [A knock here came to the door;
it was for a halfpenny-worth of darning cotton.] “You know a shilling
goes further with a poor couple that’s sober than two shillings does
with a drunkard. We lived poor, you see, never had nothing but tea, or
we couldn’t have done anyhow. If I’d take 18_d._ in the day I’d think I
was grandly off, and then if there was 6_d._ profit got out of that it
would be almost as much as it would. You see these cotton braces here”
(said the old woman, going to her tray). “Well, I gives 2_s._ 9_d._
a dozen for them here, and I sells ’em for 4-1/2_d._, and oftentimes
4_d._ a pair. Now, this piece of tape would cost me seven farthings
in the shop, and I sells it at six yards a penny. It has the _name_
of being eighteen yards. The profit out of it is five farthings. It’s
beyond the power of man to wonder how there’s a bit of bread got out of
such a small way. And the times is so bad, too! I think I could say I
get 8_d._ a day profit if I have any sort of custom, but I don’t exceed
that at the best of times. I’ve often sat at the end of the alley
and taken only 6_d._, and that’s not much more than 2_d._ clear--it
an’t 3_d._ I’m sure. I think I could safely state that for the last
nine year me and my husband has earned together 5_s._ a week, and out
of that the two of us had to live and pay rent--1_s._ 9_d._ a week.
Clothes I could buy none, for the best garment is on me; but I thank
the Lord still. I’ve paid my rent all but three weeks, and that isn’t
due till to-morrow. We have often reckoned it up here at the fire. Some
weeks we have got 5_s._ 3_d._, and some weeks less, so that I judge
we have had about 3_s._ to 3_s._ 6_d._ a week to live upon the two of
us, for this nine year past. Half-a-hundred of coals would fit me the
week in the depths of winter. My husband had the kettle always boiling
for me against I came in. He used to sit here reading his book--he
never was fit for work at the best--while I used to be out minding
the basket. He was so sober and quiet too. His neighbours will tell
that of him. Within the last ten weeks he’s been very ill indeed, but
still I could be out with the basket. Since then he’s never earnt me a
penny--poor old soul, he wasn’t able! All that time I still attended to
my basket. He wasn’t so ill then but what he could do a little here in
the room for hisself; but he wanted little, God knows, for he couldn’t
eat. After he fell ill, I had to go all my errands myself. I had no
one to help me, for I’d nothing to pay them, and I’d have to walk from
here down to Sun-street with my stick, till my bad leg pained me so
that I could hardly stand. You see the hip being put out has drawn all
the sinews up into my groin, and it leaves me oncapable of walking
or standing constantly; but I thank God that I’ve got the use of it
anyhow. Our lot’s hard enough, goodness knows, but we are content. We
never complain, but bless the Lord for the little he pleases to give
us. When I was away on my errands, in course I couldn’t be minding my
basket; so I lost a good bit of money that way. Well, five weeks on
Wednesday he has been totally confined to his bed, excepting when I
lifted him up to make it some nights; but he can’t bear _that_ now.
Still the first fortnight he was bad, I did manage to leave him, and
earn a few pence; but, latterly, for this last three weeks, I haven’t
been able to go out at all, to do anything.”

“She’s been stopping by me, minding me here night and day all that
time,” mumbled the old man, who now for the first time opened his
gray glassy eyes and turned towards me, to bear, as it were, a last
tribute to his wife’s incessant affection. “She has been most kind to
me. Her tenderness and care has been such that man never knew from
woman before, ever since I lay upon this sick bed. We’ve been married
five-and-twenty years. We have always lived happily--very happily,
indeed--together. Until sickness and weakness overcome me I always
strove to help myself a bit, as well as I could; but since then she has
done all in her power for me--worked for me--ay, she has worked for me,
surely--and watched over me. My creed through life has been repentance
towards God, faith in Jesus Christ, and love to all my brethren. I’ve
made up my mind that I must soon change this tabernacle, and my last
wish is that the good people of this world will increase her little
stock for her. She cannot get her living out of the little stock she
has, and since I lay here it’s so lessened, that neither she nor no one
else can live upon it. If the kind hearts would give her but a little
stock more, it would keep her old age from want, as she has kept mine.
Indeed, indeed, she does deserve it. But the Lord, I know, will reward
her for all she has done to me.” Here the old man’s eyelids dropped
exhausted.

“I’ve had a shilling and a loaf twice from the parish,” continued the
woman. “The overseer came to see if my old man was fit to be removed to
the workhouse. The doctor gave me a certificate that he was not, and
then the relieving officer gave me a shilling and a loaf of bread, and
out of that shilling I bought the poor old fellow a sup of port wine.
I bought a quartern of wine, which was 4_d._, and I gave 5_d._ for a
bit of tea and sugar, and I gave 2_d._ for coals; a halfpenny rushlight
I bought, and a short candle, that made a penny--and that’s the way I
laid out the shilling. If God takes him, I know he’ll sleep in heaven.
I know the life he’s spent, and am not afraid; but no one else shall
take him from me--nothing shall part us but death in this world. Poor
old soul, he can’t be long with me. He’s a perfect skeleton. His bones
are starting through his skin.”

I asked what could be done for her, and the old man thrust forth his
skinny arm, and laying hold of the bed-post, he raised himself slightly
in his bed, as he murmured “If she could be got into a little parlour,
and away from sitting in the streets, it would be the saving of her.”
And, so saying, he fell back overcome with the exertion, and breathed
heavily.

The woman sat down beside me, and went on. “What shocked him most was
that I was obligated in his old age to go and ask for relief at the
parish. You see, he was always a spiritful man, and it hurted him
sorely that he should come to this at last, and for the first time in
his lifetime. The only parish money that ever we had was this, and it
_does_ hurt him every day to think that he must be buried by the parish
after all. He was always proud, you see.”

I told the kind-hearted old dame that some benevolent people had placed
certain funds at my disposal for the relief of such distress as hers;
and I assured her that neither she nor her husband should want for
anything that might ease their sufferings.

The day after the above was written, the poor old man died. He was
buried out of the funds sent to the “Morning Chronicle,” and his wife
received some few pounds to increase her stock; but in a few months the
poor old woman went mad, and is now, I believe, the inmate of one of
the pauper lunatic asylums.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF LACE.

This trade is carried on both by itinerants and at stands, or
“pitches.” The itinerants, of whom I will first treat, are about
forty in number (thirty women and ten men). They usually carry
their lace in boxes, or cases. It is not uncommon for the women to
represent themselves as lacemakers from Marlow, or some other place in
Buckinghamshire, or from Honiton, in Devonshire, while the men assert
they are from Nottingham. I am informed that there are among these
itinerant lace-sellers two women and one man who really have been
lacemakers. They all buy their wares at the haberdashery swag-shops.

The lace, which is the principal staple of this trade, is “edgings,”
or the several kinds of cheap lace used for the bordering of caps and
other female requirements. Among street-people the lace is called
“driz,” and the sellers of it “driz-fencers.” It gained this slang
name, I was informed, many years ago, when it was sold, and often to
wealthy ladies, as rare and valuable lace, smuggled from Mechlin,
Brussels, Valenciennes, or any foreign place famous, or once famous,
for its manufacture. The pretended smuggled lace trade is now unknown
in London, and is very little practised in the country. There is,
however, still some smuggling connected with lace-selling. Two, and
sometimes three, female lace-sellers are also “jigger-workers.” They
carry about their persons pint bladders of “stuff,” or “jigger stuff”
(spirit made at an illicit still). “I used to supply them with it
until lately,” one street-trader told me, “from a friend that kept a
‘jigger,’ and a tidy sale some of them had. Indeed, I’ve made the stuff
myself. I knew one woman, six or seven years back, that did uncommon
well at first, but she got too fond of the stuff, and drank herself
into the work’us. They never carried gin, for brandy was most asked
for. They sold the brandy at 2_s._ 6_d._ the pint; rum at 1_s._ 6_d._;
and whiskey at 2_s._; sometimes higher, and always trying for 6_d._
a pint profit, at least. O yes, sir; I know they got the prices I’ve
mentioned, though they seem high; for you must remember that the jigger
spirit is above proof, and a pint will make two pints of gin-palace
stuff. They sold it, I’ve heard them say, to ladies that liked a drop
on the sly; and to some as pretended they bought that way for economy;
yes, and to shopkeepers and publicans too. One old lady used to give
3_s._ for three yards of driz, and it was well enough understood,
without no words, that a pint of brandy was part of them three yards.
But the trade that way is nothing to what it was, and gets less and
less every year.”

From a middle-aged woman selling laces I had the following account:--

“I’ve been in the trade about six years, sir. Ten years back or more
I was in place, and saved a little money, as a servant of all work. I
married a house-painter, but trade got bad, and we both had illnesses;
and my husband, though he’s as good a man as need be, can’t stick to
anything very long at a time.” (A very common failing, by the bye, with
the street-folk.) “It seems not in his nature. When we was reduced very
low he got on a cab--for he can turn his hand to almost anything--and
after that we came to street-selling. He’s now on jewellery, and I
think it suits him as well or better than anything he’s tried; I do
my part, and we get on middling. If we’re ever pushed it’s no use
fretting. We had one child, and he died when he wanted just a month of
three years old, and after I’d lost him I said I would never fret for
trifles no more. My heart was broke for a long time--it was indeed. He
was the loveliest boy ever seen, and everybody said so. I went into
lace, because my husband got to know all about it, and I had no tie
at home then. I was very shy and ashamed at first to go into houses,
but that wears off, and I met with some nice people that bought of me
and was very civil, so that encourages one. I sell nothing but lace.
I never cleared more than 2_s._ 6_d._ in a day, and that only once. I
suppose I clear from 3_s._ 6_d._ to 4_s._ 6_d._ a week now; perhaps,
take it altogether, rather more than 4_s._ I have a connection, and go
to the houses in and about the Regent’s Park, and all the small streets
near it, and sometimes Maida Hill way. I once tried a little millinery
made-up things, but it didn’t suit somehow, and I didn’t stick to it.
You see, sir, I sell my lace to very few but servant maids and small
shopkeepers’ wives and daughters; but then they’re a better sort of
people than those as has to buy everything ready made like servants
has. They can use their own needles to make themselves nice and smart,
and they buy of such as me to do it cheap, and they’re not often such
beaters down as them that buys the ready-made. I can do nothing, or
next to nothing, in very wet weather. If I’m in the habit of going into
a nice kitchen, perhaps the housemaid flies at me for ‘bringing in all
that dirt.’ My husband says all women is crossest in bad weather, and
perhaps servants is.

“I buy my lace near Shoreditch. It’s a long walk, but I think I’m best
used there. I buy generally a dozen yards, from 3-1/2_d._ to 1_s._,
and sometimes up to 2_s._ I sell the commoner at 1_d._ a yard, and
three yards 2_d._; and the better at 2_d._ and 3_d._ a yard. It’s a
poor trade, but it’s doing something. My husband seldom earns less
than 12_s._ a week, for he’s a good salesman, and so we pay 2_s._ rent
regular every Monday for an unfurnished room, and has the rest to live
on. I have sold in the Brill on a Saturday night, but not often, nor
lately I don’t like it; I haven’t tongue enough.”

In addition to the itinerants there are about seventy stationary lace
sellers, and not less than eighty on the Saturday evenings. The best
pitches are, I am told, near the Borough-market; in Clare-market;
the New Cut (on Saturday nights); Walworth-road; Tooley-street;
and Dockhead, Bermondsey. From the best information at my command,
it appears that at least half of these traders sell only lace, or
rarely anything else. The others sell also net for making caps and
“cauls,” which are the plain portion at the back, to be trimmed or
edged according to the purchaser’s taste. Some sell also, with their
lace, cap ribbons--plain or worked collars--and muslin, net, or worked
undersleeves. Braid and gimp were formerly sold by them, but are now in
no demand. The prices run from 2_d._ to 6_d._ for lace articles, and
about the same for net, &c. per yard; the lowest priced are most sold.

In this stationary trade are as many men and youths as women and girls.
One woman, who had known street-selling for upwards of twenty years,
said she could not do half so well now as she could twenty years ago,
for the cheaper things got the cheaper people would have them. “Why,
twenty year ago,” she exclaimed, “I bought a lot of ‘leno’ cheap--it
was just about going out of fashion for caps then, I think--and one
Saturday night in the Cut, I cleared 15_s._ on it. I don’t clear that
in a fortnight now. I have sold to women of the town, as far as I’ve
known them to be of that sort, but very seldom. It’s not often you’ll
catch _them_ using a needle for theirselves. They do use their needles,
I know. You can see some of them sewing at their doors and windows in
Granby-street, Waterloo-road, or could lately--for I haven’t passed
that way for some time--but I believe it’s all for money down, for the
slop-shops. It suits the slop-shops to get work cheap anyway; and it
suits the women to have some sort of occupation, which they needn’t
depend upon for their living.”

The stationary lace sellers, for the most part, display their goods
on stalls, but some spread them on a board, or on matting on the
ground. Some of the men gather an audience by shouting out, “Three
yards a penny, edging!” As at this rate the lace-seller would only
clear 1/2_d._ in a dozen yards, the cry is merely uttered to attract
attention. A few who patter at the trade--but far fewer than was once
the case--give short measure. One man, who occasionally sold lace, told
me, that when he was compelled to sell for “next to no profit, and a
hungry Sunday coming,” he gave good shop measure, thirty full inches to
a yard. His yard wand was the correct length, “but I can do it, sir,”
he said with some exultation, “by palming,” and he gave a jerk to his
fingers, to show how he caught in the lace, and “clipped it short.”

Calculating that 100 persons in this trade each take 10_s._ 6_d._
weekly, the profit being about cent. per cent., we find 2,730_l._
expended in the streets in lace and similar commodities.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF JAPANNED TABLE-COVERS.

This trade, like several others, as soon as the new commodities
became in established demand, and sufficiently cheap, was adopted by
street-sellers. It has been a regular street-trade between four and
five years. Previously, when the covers were dearer, the street-sellers
were afraid to speculate much in them; but one man told me that he once
sold a table-cover for 8_s._, and at another time for 10_s._

The goods are supplied to the street-folk principally by three
manufacturers--in Long-lane, Smithfield, Whitechapel-road, and
Petticoat-lane. The venders of the glazed table-covers are generally
considered among the smartest of the street-folk, as they do not sell
to the poor, or in poor neighbourhoods, but “at the better sort of
houses, and to the wealthier sort of people.” Table-covers are now
frequently disposed of by raffle. “I very seldom sell in the streets,”
said one man, “though I one evening cleared 4_s._ by standing near the
Vinegar-works, in the City-road, and selling to gents on their way home
from the city. The public-house trade is the best, and indeed in winter
evenings, and after dark generally, there’s no other. I get rid of more
by raffling than by sale. On Saturday evening I had raffles for two
covers, which cost me 1_s._ 4_d._ each. I had some trouble to get 1_s._
9_d._ for one; but I got up a raffle for the other, and it brought me
2_s._; six members at 4_d._ each. It’s just the sort of thing to get
off in a raffle on Saturday night, or any time when mechanics have
money. A man thinks--leastways I’ve thought so myself, when I’ve been
in a public-house raffle--now I’ve spent more money than I ought to,
and there’s the old woman to face; but if I win the raffle, and take
the thing home, why my money has gone to buy a nice thing, and not for
drink.” I may remark that in nearly all raffles got up in this manner,
the article raffled for is generally something coveted by a working
man, but not so indispensably necessary to him, that he feels justified
in expending his money upon it. This fact seems well enough known to
the street-sellers who frequent public-houses with their wares. I
inquired of the informant in question if he had ever tried to get up a
raffle of his table-covers in a coffee-shop as well as a public-house.
“Never, with table-covers,” he said, “but I have with other things, and
find it’s no go. In a coffee-shop people are quiet, and reading, unless
it’s one of them low places for young thieves, and such like; and
they’ve no money very likely, and I wouldn’t like to trust them in a
raffle if they had. In public-houses there’s talk and fun, and people’s
more inclined for a raffle, or anything spicy that offers.”

There are now fifteen regular street-sellers, or street-hawkers of
these table-covers, in London, four of whom are the men’s wives, and
they not unfrequently go a round together. Sometimes, on fine days,
there are twenty. I heard of one woman who had been very successful
in bartering table-covers for old clothes. “I’ve done a little that
way myself,” said a man in the trade, “but nothing to her, and people
sees into things so now, that there’s hardly a chance for a crust. The
covers is so soft and shiny, and there’s such fine parrots and birds of
paradise on them, that before the price was known there was a chance of
a good bargain. I once got for a cover that cost me 2_s._ 9_d._ a great
coat that a Jew, after a hard bargaining, gave me 6_s._ 3_d._ for.”

The prices of the table-covers (wholesale) run from 8_s._ a dozen to
30_s._; but the street-sellers rarely go to a higher price than 18_s._
They can buy a dozen, or half a dozen--or even a smaller quantity--of
different sizes. Some of these street-traders sell, with the
table-covers, a few wash-leathers, of the better kind. Calculating that
fifteen street-sellers each take 25_s._ weekly the year round--one-half
being the profit, including their advantages in bartering and
raffling--we find 975_l._ expended yearly upon japanned table-covers,
bought in the streets.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BRACES, BELTS, HOSE, TROWSER-STRAPS, AND
WAISTCOATS.

The street-sellers of braces are a numerous and a mixed class. They are
nearly all men, and the majority are Irishmen; but this relates only
to the itinerant or public-house brace-sellers. These wares are sold
also by street-traders, who make other articles the staple of their
trade--such as the dog-collar-sellers.

The braces sold thirty years ago were of a very different manufacture
from those vended in the streets at present. India-rubber web was then
unknown as a component part of the street braces. The braces, which in
some parts of the country are called “gallowses,” were, at the time
specified, made of a woollen web, both washable and durable. “One pair
of such braces, good ones,” said an old tailor with whom I had some
talk on the subject, “would last a poor man his lifetime. Now they’re
in a rope or in rags in no time.” These woollen braces were sold at
from 1_s._ to 2_s._ the pair in the streets; the straps being of good
firm leather. Not long after this period a much cheaper brace-web
was introduced--a mixture of cotton with the woollen--and the cheap
manufacture gradually supplanted the better article, as respects the
street trade. The cheaper braces were made with sheepskin straps, which
soon yielded to friction, and were little serviceable. The introduction
of the India-rubber web was another change in the trade, and the
manufacture has become lower and lower-priced until the present time.

The braces sold in the streets, or hawked in the public-houses, are,
however, not all of the very inferior manufacture. Some are called
“silk,” others “buck-leather,” and others “knitted cotton.” The “silk”
are of a silken surface, with an admixture of cotton and India-rubber;
the “buck-leather” (a kind now very little known in street sale) are
of strong sheepskin, dressed buck-leather fashion; and the “knitted”
cotton are woven, some kinds of them being very good and strong.

The street brace-sellers, when trying to do business in the streets,
carry their goods generally with a few belts, and sometimes with
hose in their hands and across their arms. They stretch them from
end to end, as they invite the custom of passers by, to evince the
elasticity and firmness of the web. Sometimes the braces are slung from
a pole carried on the shoulder. The sellers call at the public-house
bars and tap-rooms; some are admitted into the parlours; and at a
well-frequented gin-palace, I was informed by a manager of one, a
brace-seller will call from twelve to twenty times a day, especially on
a Monday; while on a Saturday evening they will remain two, three, or
four hours, accosting fresh customers. At the gin-palaces, the young
and strong Irishmen offering these wares--and there are many such--are
frequently scoffed at for selling “braces and things a baby can carry.”

The following account, which I received from a street brace-seller,
shows the class who purchase such articles:--

“I was put to a carriage-lamp maker,” the man said, “at Birmingham,
but soon ran away. Nobody saw after me, for I had only an uncle, and
he left me to the parish. It was all my own fault. I was always after
some idle end, though I can read very well. It seems as if I couldn’t
help it, being wild, I mean. I ran away to Worcester, _without knowing
where I was going, or caring either_. I was half starved in Worcester,
for I lived as I could. I found my way to London afterwards. I’ve been
in the streets ever since, at one thing or the other; how many years
I can’t say. Time goes so quick sometimes, and sometimes so slow, and
I’m never long in one place. I’ve sold braces off and on ever since
Amato won the Derby, if you know when that was. I remember it because
I went to Epsom races that year to sell race cards. When I came to
London after the races I laid out 12_s._ in braces. I hardly remember
how many pairs I bought for it, but they wasn’t such common things as
I’m carrying now. I could sell a few then at from 9_d._ to 1_s._ 3_d._
a pair, to the ‘cads’ and people at such places as the ‘Elephant,’ and
the ‘Flower Pot’ in Bishopsgate-street, which was a great ‘’bus’ place
then. I used to sell, too, to the helpers in inn-yards, and a few in
the mews. The helpers in the mews mostly buys knitted cotton. I’ve
got 1_s._ and sometimes 1_s._ 6_d._ for an extra article from them,
but now I don’t carry them; there’s no demand there. You see, many of
them work in their shirts, and the head coachmen and grooms, which is
often great Turks, would blow up if the men had dirty braces hanging to
their buttons, so they uses what’ll wash. Nearly all my business now
is done at public-houses. I go from one tavern to another on my round
all day long, and sell in the street when I can. I think I sell as
many at 5_d._ and at 10_d._ as at all other prices together, and most
at 5_d._; but when I have what I call a full stock I carry ’em from
4_d._ to 20_d._ The poorer sort of people, such as wears braces--for
there’s a many as does without ’em--likes the 1_d._ out of 6_d._, and
the others the 2_d._ out of the 1_s._; it tempts them. It’s a tiresome
life, and not so good as costermongering, for I once did tidy well in
apples. But in the brace trade you ar’n’t troubled with hiring barrows,
and it’s easy carried on in public-houses in wet weather, and there’s
no stock to spoil. I sell all to working-people, I think. Sometimes an
odd pair or two at 1_s._ 6_d._, or so, to a tradesman, that may happen
to be in a bar, and likes the look and the price; or to a gentleman’s
servant. I make from 1_s._ to 1_s._ 6_d._ a day; full 1_s._ 6_d._ if
I stick close to it. I may make 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ a week, too, in
selling belts and stockings; but I only sometimes carry stockings.
Perhaps I clear 9_s._ a week the year round. There’s lots in the trade
don’t clear 1_s._ a day, for they only carry low-priced things. I go
for 4_d._ profit on every shilling’s worth I sell. I’ve only myself to
keep. I pay 3_d._ a night at a lodging-house, and nothing on Sundays. I
had a young woman with me when I was a coster, but we didn’t agree, and
parted. She was too fond of lifting her hand to her mouth (‘tippling’)
to please me. I mean to live very near this week, and get a few
shillings if I can to try something at Greenwich next Monday.” This
was said on the Tuesday in Passion-week.

The braces are bought by the street-sellers at the swag-shops I have
described. The prices range from 1_s._ 6_d._ (for common children’s) to
12_s._ a dozen; 3_s._, 3_s._ 6_d._, 6_s._ 6_d._, and 7_s._ being the
most frequent prices. Higher-priced articles are also sold at the swags
and by the street-sellers, but not one in twenty of these compared with
the lower priced.

In London and its suburbs, and on “rounds,” of which the metropolis
forms the central point, and at stands, there are, I am assured, not
fewer than 500 persons vending braces. Of these a twentieth portion
may be women, and a tenth old and sometimes infirm men. There are
few children in the trade. The stall-keepers, selling braces with
other articles, are about 100, and of the remainder of this class,
those who are not Irishmen are often impoverished mechanics, such as
tailors--brace-vending being easily resorted to, and carried on quietly
in public-houses, and it does not entail the necessity of bawling
aloud, to which a working-man, driven to a street-life, usually feels
repugnance. Calculating that 500 brace-sellers clear 5_s._ a week each
on those articles alone, and estimating the profit at 33 per cent., it
shows a street expenditure of 3900_l._ One brace-seller considered that
500 such sellers was too low a number; but the most intelligent I met
with agreed on that estimate.

The Belts sold in the street are nearly all of stout cotton web, “with
India-rubber threads,” and usually of a drab colour, woollen belts
being rarely ever seen now. They are procured in the same way, and
sold by the same parties, as are braces. The amount expended on belts
is, from the best information I can command, about an eighth of that
expended on braces. The belts are sold at 1_s._ each, and cost 8_s._
the dozen, or 9_d._ each, if only one be purchased.

The street-sale of hose used to be far more considerable than it is
now, and was, in a great measure, in the hands of a class who had
personal claims to notice, independent of the goodness of their wares.
These were old women, wearing, generally, large white aprons, and
chintz-patterned gowns, and always scrupulously clean. They carried
from door to door, in the quieter streets, and in the then suburbs,
stockings of their “own knitting.” Such they often were; and those
which were not were still knitted stockings, although they might be
the work of old women in the country, who knitted by the fireside,
needing no other light on winter evenings and at the doors of their
cottages in the sunshine in summer. Of these street-sellers some were
blind. Between thirty and forty years ago, I am told, there were from
twelve to twenty blind knitters, but my informant could not speak with
certainty, as he might probably observe the same women in different
parts. The blind stocking-sellers would knit at a door as they waited.
The informant I have quoted thought that the last of these knitters
and street-sellers disappeared upwards of twenty years ago, as he
then missed her from his door, at which she used to make her regular
periodical appearance. The stockings of this trade were most frequently
of white lamb’s-wool, and were sold at from 3_s._ 6_d._ to 5_s._
6_d._ They were long in the leg, and were suited “for gentle-people’s
winter wear.” The women-sellers made in those days, I am assured, a
comfortable livelihood.

The sale of stockings is now principally in the hands of the men who
vend braces, &c. The kind sold is most frequently unbleached cotton.
The price to a street-buyer is generally from 6_d._ to 9_d._; but the
trade is of small extent. “It’s one of the trades,” a street-seller
said to me, “that we can’t compete with shop-keepers in. You shall
go to a haberdashery swag-shop, and though they have ‘wholesale
haberdashers,’ and ‘hawkers supplied’ on the door-post, you’ll see a
pair of stockings in the window marked with a very big and very black
6, and a very little and not half black 3/4; and if I was to go in,
they’d very likely ask me 6_s._ 6_d._ a dozen for an inferior thing.
They retail themselves, and won’t be undersold if they can help it, and
so they don’t care to accommodate us in things that’s always going.”

A few pairs of women’s stockings are hawked by women, and sold to
servant-maids; but the trade in these goods, I am informed, including
all classes of sellers--of whom there may be fifty--does not exceed
(notwithstanding the universality of the wear), the receipt of 6_s._
weekly per individual, with a profit of from 1_s._ 4_d._ to 2_s._, and
an aggregate expenditure of about 800_l._ in the year. The trade is an
addition to some other street trade.

The brace-sellers used to carry with their wares another article,
of which India-rubber web formed the principal part. These were
trowser-straps, “with leather buttonings and ingy-spring bodies.”
It was only, however, the better class of brace-sellers who carried
them; those who, as my informant expressed it, “had a full stock;” and
their sale was insignificant. At one time, the number of brace-sellers
offering these straps was, I am informed, from 70 to 100. “It was a
poor trade, sir,” said one of the class. “At first I sold at 4_d._,
as they was 6_d._ in middling shops, and 1_s._ in the toppers, if
not 1_s._ 6_d._; but they soon came down to 3_d._, and then to 2_d._
My profit was short of 3_d._ in 1_s._ My best customers for braces
didn’t want such things; plain working-men don’t. And grooms, and
stable-keepers generally, wears boots or knee-gaiters, and footmen
sports knee-buckles and stockings. All I did sell to was, as far as I
can judge, young mechanics as liked to turn out like gents on a Sunday
or an evening, and real gents that wanted things cheap. I very seldom
cleared more than 1_s._ a week on them. The trade’s over now. If you
see a few at a stand, it’s the remains of an old stock, or some that a
swag-shop has pushed out for next to nothing to be rid of them.”

The sale of waistcoats is confined to Smithfield, as regards the class
I now treat of--the sellers of articles made by others. Twelve or
fourteen years back, there was a considerable sale in what was a branch
of duffing. Waistcoats were sold to countrymen, generally graziers’
servants, under the pretence that they were of fine silk plush, which
was then rather an object of rustic Sunday finery. A drover told me
that a good many years ago he saw a countryman, with whom he was
conversing at the time, pay 10_s._ 6_d._ for a “silk plush waistcoat,”
the vendor having asked 15_s._, and having walked away--no doubt
remarking the eagerness of his victim--when the countryman refused to
give more than 10_s._ “He had a customer set for it,” he said, “at
half-a-guinea.” On the first day the waistcoat was worn--the drover was
afterwards told by the purchaser--it was utterly spoiled by a shower of
rain; and when its possessor asked the village tailor the value of the
garment, he was told that it had no value at all; the tailor could not
even tell what it was made of, but he never saw anything so badly made
in his life; never. Some little may be allowed for the natural glee
of a village tailor on finding one of his customers, who no doubt was
proud of his London bargain, completely taken in; but these waistcoats,
I am assured by a tailor who had seen them, were the veriest rubbish.
The trade, however, has been unknown, unless with a few rare exceptions
at a very busy time--such as the market for the show and sale of the
Christmas stock--since the time specified.

The waistcoats now sold in Smithfield market, or in the public-houses
connected with it, are, I am told, and also by a tailor, very paltry
things; but the price asked removes the trade from the imputation of
duffing. These garments are sold at from 1_s._ to 4_s._ 6_d._ each;
but very rarely 4_s_. 6_d_. The shilling waistcoats are only fit for
boys--or “youths,” as the slop-tailors prefer styling them--but 1_s._
6_d._ is a common price enough; and seven-eighths of the trade, I am
informed, is for prices under, or not exceeding, 2_s._ The trade is,
moreover, very small. There are sometimes no waistcoat-sellers at all;
but generally two, and not unfrequently three. The profits of these men
are 1_s._ on a bad, and 2_s._ 6_d._ on a good day. As, at intervals,
these street-sellers dispose of a sleeve-waistcoat (waistcoat with
sleeves) at from 4_s._ 6_d._ to 6_s._, we may estimate the average
earnings in the trade at 5_s._ per market day, or 10_s._ in the week.
This shows an outlay of 78_l._ in the year, as the profits of these
street traders may be taken at 33 per cent.; or, as it is almost
invariably worded by such classes, “4_d._ in the 1_s._” The material is
of a kind of cotton made to look as stout as possible, the back, &c.,
being the commonest stuff. They are supplied by a slop-house at the
East End, and are made by women, or rather girls.

The sale of waistcoats in the street, markets, &c., is of second-hand
goods, or otherwise in the hands of a distinct class. There are other
belts, and other portions of wearing apparel, which, though not of
textile fabrics, as they are often sold by the same persons as I have
just treated of, may be described here. These are children’s “patent
leather” belts, trowser-straps, and garters.

The sellers of children’s and men’s belts and trowser-straps are less
numerous than they were, for both these things, I am told, but only
on street authority, are going out of fashion. From one elderly man
who had “dropped belts, and straps, and all that, for oranges,” I
heard bitter complaints of the conduct of the swag shop-keepers who
supplied these wares. The substance of his garrulous and not very lucid
complaint was that when boys’ patent leather belts came into fashion,
eleven, twelve, or thirteen years back, he could not remember which,
the usual price in the shops was 1_s._, and they were soon to be had in
the streets for 6_d._ each. The belt-sellers “did well” for a while.
But the “swags” who, according to my informant, at first supplied belts
of patent horse-leather, came to substitute patent sheep-leather for
them, which were softer, and looked as well. The consequence was, that
whenever the sheep-leather belts were wet, or when there was any “pull”
upon them, they stretched, and “the polish went to cracks.” After
having been wet a few times, too, they were easily torn, and so the
street trade became distrusted. It was the same with trowser-straps.

The belt trade is now almost extinct in the streets, and the strap
trade, which was chiefly in the hands of old and infirm, and young
people, is now confined to the sellers of dog-collars, &c. The
trowser-straps are not glazed or patent-leather, now, but “plain calf;”
sold at 2_d._ a pair generally, and bought at from 1_s._ 2_d._ to 1_s._
4_d._ the dozen pairs. Many readers will remember how often they used
to hear the cry, “Three pair for sixpence! Three pair for sixpence!” A
cry now, I believe, never heard.

Among the belt and strap-sellers were some blind persons. One man
counted to me three blind men whom he knew selling them, and one sells
them still, attached to the rails by St. Botolph’s church, Bishopsgate.

The same persons who sold straps, &c., not including the present
sellers, the dog-collar men, &c., had lately no small traffic in the
vending of garters. The garter-sellers were, however, far more numerous
than ever were the strap-sellers. At one time, I am told, there were
200 garter sellers; all old or infirm, or poor women, or children,
and chiefly Irish children. As these children were often stockingless
and shoeless, their cry of “Penny a pair! India-rubber garters, penny
a pair!” was sometimes pitiful enough, as they were offering a cheap
article, unused by themselves. The sudden influx of garters, so to
speak, was owing, I am told, to a manufacturer having discovered a
cheap way of “working the India-rubber threads,” and having “thrown
a lot into the market through the swag shops.” The price was at
first 8_s._ a gross (8_d._ a dozen), but as the demand increased, it
was raised to 9_s._ and 9_s._ 6_d._ The trade continued about six
weeks, but has now almost entirely ceased. The stock of garters still
offered for sale is what stall-keepers have on hand, or what swag
shop-keepers tempt street-sellers to buy by reducing the price. The
leather garter-trade, 1_d._ a pair being the usual price for sheep-skin
garters, is now almost unknown. It was somewhat extensive.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BOOT AND STAY-LACES, &C.

Like many street-callings which can be started on the smallest means,
and without any previous knowledge of the article sold being necessary
to the street-vendor, the boot and stay-lace trade has very many
followers. I here speak of those who _sell_ boot-laces, and subsist, or
endeavour to subsist, by the sale, without mixing it up with begging.
The majority, indeed the great majority, of these street traders are
women advanced in years, and, perhaps, I may say the whole of them are
very poor. An old woman said to me, “I just drag on, sir, half-starving
on a few boot-laces, rather than go into the workhouse, and I know
numbers doing the same.”

The laces are bought at the haberdashery swag-shops I have spoken of,
and amongst these old women I found the term “swag-shop” as common as
among men who buy largely at such establishments. The usual price for
boot-laces to be sold in the streets is 1_d._ a dozen. Each lace is
tagged at both ends, sufficing for a pair of boots. The regular retail
price is three a penny, but the lace-sellers are not unfrequently
compelled to give four, or lose a customer. A better quality is sold
at 1-1/2_d._ and 2_d._ a dozen, but these are seldom meddled with by
the street lace-sellers. It is often a matter of strong endeavour for a
poor woman to make herself mistress of 11_d._, the whole of which she
can devote to the purchase of boot-laces, as for 11_d._ she can procure
a gross, so saving 1_d._ in twelve dozen.

The stay-laces, which are bought at the same places, and usually sold
by the same street-traders, are 2_d._ and 2-1/2_d._ the dozen. I am
told that there are as many of the higher as of the lower priced
stay-laces bought for street sale, “because,” one of the street-sellers
told me “there’s a great many servant girls, and others too, that’s
very particular about their stay-laces.” The stay-laces are retailed at
1/2_d._ each.

These articles are vended at street-stalls, along with other things
for female use; but the most numerous portion of the lace-sellers are
itinerant, walking up and down a street market, or going on a round in
the suburbs, calling at every house where they are known, or where, as
one woman expressed it, “we make bold to venture.” Those frequenting
the street-markets, or other streets or thoroughfares, usually carry
the boot-laces in their hands, and the stay-laces round their necks,
and offer them to the females passing. Their principal customers are
the working-classes, the wives and daughters of small shop-keepers, and
servant-maids. “Ladies, of course,” said one lace-seller, “won’t buy of
us.” Another old woman whom I questioned on the subject, and who had
sold laces for about fourteen years, gave me a similar account; but she
added:--“I’ve sold to high-up people though. Only two or three weeks
back, a fine-dressed servant maid stopped me and said, ‘Here, I must
have a dozen boot-laces for mistress, and she says, she’ll only give
3_d._ for them, as it’s a dozen at once. A mean cretur she is. It’s
grand doings before faces, and pinchings behind backs, at our house.’”

Among the lace-sellers having rounds in the suburbs are some who
“have known better days.” One old woman had been companion and
housekeeper to a lady, who died in her arms, and whose legacy to her
companion-servant enabled her to furnish a house handsomely. This she
let out in apartments at “high-figures,” and anything like a regular
payment by her lodgers would have supplied her with a comfortable
maintenance. But fine gentlemen, and fine ladies too, went away in her
debt; she became involved, her furniture was seized, and step by step
she was reduced to boot-lace selling. Her appearance is still that of
“the old school;” she wears a very large bonnet of faded black silk, a
shawl of good material, but old and faded, and always a black gown. The
poor woman told me that she never ventured to call even at the houses
where she was best received if she saw any tax-gatherer go to or from
the house: “I know very well what it is,” she continued, “it’s no use
my calling; they’re sure to be cross, and the servants will be cross
too, because their masters or mistresses are cross with them. If the
tax-gatherer’s not paid, they’re cross at being asked; if he is paid,
they’re cross at having had to part with their money. I’ve paid taxes
myself.”

The dress of the boot lace-sellers generally is that of poor elderly
women, for the most part perhaps a black chip, or old straw bonnet
(often broken) and a dark-coloured cotton gown. Their abodes are in
the localities in all parts of the metropolis, which I have frequently
specified as the abodes of the poor. They live most frequently in
their own rooms, but the younger, and perhaps I may add, coarser, of
the number, resort to lodging-houses. It is not very uncommon, I was
told by one of the class, for two poor women, boot-lace sellers or in
some similar line, “to join” in a room, so saving half the usual rent
of 1_s._ 6_d._ for an unfurnished room. This arrangement, however, is
often of short duration. There is always arising some question, I was
told, about the use or wear of this utensil or the other, or about
washing, or about wood and coals, if one street-seller returned an
hour or two before her companion. This is not to be wondered at, when
we bear in mind that to these people every farthing is of consequence.
From all that I can learn, the boot-lace sellers (I speak of the
women) are poor and honest, and that, as a body, they are little mixed
up with dishonest characters and dishonest ways. The exceptions are,
I understand, among some hale persons, such as I have alluded to as
sojourning in the lodging-houses. Some of these traders receive a
little parochial relief.

One intelligent woman could count up 100 persons depending chiefly
upon the sale of boot and stay-laces, in what she called her own
neighbourhood. This comprised Leather-lane, Holborn, Tottenham
Court-road, the Hampstead-road, and all the adjacent streets. From
the best data at my command, I believe there are not fewer than 500
individuals _selling_ these wares in London. Several lace-sellers
agreed in stating that they sold a dozen boot-laces a-day, and a dozen
stay-laces, and 2 dozen extra on Saturday nights; but the drawbacks of
bad weather, &c., reduce the average sale to not more than 6 dozen a
week, or 1,872,000 boot-laces in a year, at an outlay to the public of
3,900_l._ yearly; from a half to three-fourths of the receipts being
the profit of the street-sellers.

The same quantity of stay-laces sold at 6_d._ a dozen shows an outlay
of 3,900_l._, with about an equally proportional profit to the sellers.

Most of these traders sell tapes and other articles as well as laces.
The tapes cost 3_d._ and 3-1/2_d._ the dozen, and are sold at 1/2_d._
a knot. A dozen in 2 days is an average sale, but I have treated more
expressly of those who depend principally upon boot-lace selling for
their livelihood. Their average profits are about 3_s._ a week, on
laces alone. The trade, I am told, was much more remunerative a few
years back, and the decline was attributed “to so many getting into the
trade, and the button boots becoming as fashionable as the Adelaides.”

OF A BLIND FEMALE SELLER OF “SMALL-WARES.”

I now give an account of the street-trade, the feelings, and the life
of a poor blind woman, who may be seen nearly every fine day, selling
what is technically termed “small-ware,” in Leather-lane, Holborn. The
street “small-wares” are now understood to be cotton-tapes, pins, and
sewing cotton; sometimes with the addition of boot and stay-laces, and
shirt-buttons.

I saw the blind small-ware seller enter her own apartment, which was on
the first floor of a small house in a court contiguous to her “pitch.”
The entrance into the court was low and narrow; a tall man would be
compelled to stoop as he entered the passage leading into the court.
Here were unmistakeable signs of the poverty of the inhabitants.
Soapsuds stood in the choked gutter, old clothes were hung out to dry
across the court, one side being a dead wall, and the windows were
patched with paper, sometimes itself patched with other paper. In front
of one window, however, was a rude gate-work, behind which stood a root
of lavender, and a campanula, thriving not at all, but yet, with all
their dinginess, presenting a relief to the eye.

The room of the blind woman is reached by a very narrow staircase,
on which two slim persons could not pass each other, and up old and
worn stairs. Her apartment may be about ten feet square. The window
had both small and large panes, with abundance of putty plastering.
The furniture consisted of a small round deal table (on which lay the
poor woman’s stock of black and white tapes, of shirt-buttons, &c.),
and of four broken or patched chairs. There were a few motley-looking
“pot” ornaments on the mantel-shelf, in the middle of which stood a
doctor’s bottle. The bust of a female was also conspicuous, as was a
tobacco-pipe. Above the mantel-piece hung some pictureless frames,
while a pair of spectacles were suspended above a little looking-glass.
Over a cupboard was a picture of the Ethiopian serenaders, and on
the uncoloured walls were engravings of animals apparently from some
work on natural history. There were two thin beds, on one of which
was stowed a few costermonger’s old baskets and old clothes (women’s
and boys’), as if stowed away there to make room to stir about. All
the furniture was dilapidated. An iron rod for a poker, a pair of old
tongs, and a sheet-iron shovel, were by the grate, in which glimmered
a mere handful of fire. All showed poverty. The rent was 1_s._ a week
(it had been 1_s._ 9_d._), and the blind woman and a lodger (paying
6_d._ of the rent) slept in one bed, while a boy occupied the other.
A wiry-haired dog, neither handsome nor fat, received a stranger (for
the blind woman, and her guide and lodger, left their street trade
at my request for their own room) with a few querulous yelps, which
subsided into a sort of whining welcome to me, when the animal saw his
mistress was at ease. The pleasure with which this poor woman received
and returned the caresses of her dog was expressed in her face. I may
add that owing to a change of street names in that neighbourhood, I had
some difficulty in finding the small-ware seller, and heard her poor
neighbours speak well of her as I inquired her abode; usually a good
sign among the poor.

The blind tape-seller is a tall and somewhat strongly-formed woman,
with a good-humoured and not a melancholy expression of face, though
her manner was exceedingly quiet and subdued and her voice low. Her
age is about 50. She wore, what I understand is called a “half-widow’s
cap;” this was very clean, as indeed was her attire generally, though
worn and old.

I have already given an account of a female small-ware seller (which
account formerly appeared in one of my letters in the _Morning
Chronicle_) strongly illustrating the vicissitudes of a street life.
It was the statement, however, of one who is no longer in the streets,
and the account given by the blind tape and pin seller is further
interesting as furnishing other habitudes or idiosyncracies of the
blind (or of an individual blind woman), in addition to those before
detailed; more especially in its narrative of the feelings of a perhaps
not very sensitive woman who became “dark” (as she always called it) in
mature age.

“It’s five years, sir,” she said, “since I have been quite dark, but
for two years before that I had lost the sight of one eye. Oh, yes,
I had doctors but they couldn’t save my eyesight. I lost it after
illnesses and rheumatics, and from want and being miserable. I felt
_very_ miserable when I first found myself quite dark, as if everything
was lost to me. I felt as if I’d no more place in the world; but one
gets reconciled to most things, thank God, in time; but I’m often low
and sad now. Living poorly and having a sickly boy to care about may be
one reason, as well as my blindness and being so bad off.

“I was brought up to service, and was sent before that to St. Andrew’s
school. I lost my parents and friends (relatives) when I were young.
I was in my first place eighteen months, and was eight or nine years
in service altogether, mostly as maid of all work. I saved a little
money and married. My husband was a costermonger, and we didn’t do
well. Oh, dear no, sir, because he was addicted to drinking. We often
suffered great pinching. I can’t say as he was unkind to me. He died
nine years or more since. After that I supported myself, and two sons
we had, by going out to wash and ‘chair.’ I did that when my husband
was living. I had tidy work, as I ‘chaired’ and washed for one family
in Clerkenwell for ten years, and might again if I wasn’t dark. My
eldest son’s now a soldier and is with his regiment at Dover. He’s
only eighteen, but he could get nothing to do as hard as he tried; I
couldn’t help him; he knew no trade; and so he ’listed. Poor fellow!
perhaps I shall never see him again. Oh, _see_ him! That I couldn’t
if he was sitting as near me as you are, sir; but perhaps I may never
hear his voice again. Perhaps he’ll have to go abroad and be killed.
It’s a sad thought that for a blind widow; I think of it both up and in
bed. Blind people thinks a great deal, I feel they does. My youngest
son--he’s now fourteen--is asthmatical; but he’s such a good lad, so
easily satisfied. He likes to read if he can get hold of a penny book,
and has time to read it. He’s at a paper-stainer’s and works on fancy
satin paper, which is very obnicious” (the word she used twice for
pernicious or obnoxious) “to such a delicate boy. He has 5_s._ a week,
but, oh dear me, it takes all that for his bit of clothes, and soap
for washing, and for shoes, and then he must carry his dinner with him
every day, which I makes ready, and as he has to work hard, poor thing,
he requires a little meat. I often frets about his being so weakly;
often, as I stands with my tapes and pins, and thinks, and thinks. But,
thank God, I can still wash for him and myself, and does so regularly.
No, I can’t clean my room myself, but a poor woman who lives by selling
boot-laces in the streets has lodged with me for many years, and she
helps me.”

“Lives!” interrupted the poor boot-lace woman, who was present,
“starves, you mean; for all yesterday I only took a farthing. But
anything’s better than the house. I’ll live on 4_d._ a day, and pay
rent and all, and starve half my time, rather nor the great house” (the
Union).

“Yes, indeed,” resumed the blind woman, “for when I first went dark,
I was forced to send to my parish, and had 6_d._ twice a week, and a
half-quartern loaf, and that was only allowed for three weeks, and then
there was the house for me. Oh dear, after that I didn’t know what
I could do to get a bit of bread. At first I was so frightened and
nervous, I was afraid of every noise. That was when I was quite dark;
and I am often frightened at nothing still, and tremble as I stand
in the lane. I was at first greatly distressed, and in pain, and was
very down-hearted. I was so put about that I felt as if I was a burden
to myself, and to everybody else. If you lose your sight as I did,
sir, when you’re not young, it’s a long time _before you learns to be
blind_. [So she very expressly worded it.] A friend advised me to sell
tapes and cottons, and boot-laces, in the street, as better than doing
nothing; and so I did. But at first I was sure every minute I should
be run on. The poor woman that lodges with me bought some things for
me where she buys her own--at Albion-house, in the Borough. O, I does
very badly in my trade, very badly. I now clear only 2_d._, 3_d._, or
4_d._ a day; no, I think not more than 1_s._ 6_d._ a week; that is all.
Why, one day this week I only sold a ha’porth of pins. But what I make
more than pays my rent, and it’s a sort of employment; something to do,
and make one feel one’s not quite idle. I hopes to make more now that
nights are getting long, for I can then go into the lane (Leather-lane)
of an evening, and make 1_d._ or 2_d._ extra. I daren’t go out when
it’s long dark evenings, for the boys teases me, and sometimes comes
and snatches my tapes and things out of my hands, and runs away, and
leaves me there robbed of my little stock. I’m sure I don’t know
whether it’s young thieves as does it, or for what they calls a lark. I
only knows I loses my tapes. Do I complain to the police, do you say,
sir? I don’t know when a policeman’s passing, in such a crowded place.
Oh yes, I could get people to complain for me, but perhaps it would be
no good; and then I’m afraid of the police; they’re so arbitry. [Her
word.] It’s not very long since one of them--and I was told afterwards
he was a sergeant, too--ordered me to move on. ‘I can’t move on, sir,’
said I, ‘I wish I could, but I must stand still, for I’m blind.’ ‘I
know that,’ says he, ‘but you’re begging.’ ‘No, I’m not,’ says I,
‘I’m only a trying to sell a few little things, to keep me out of the
work’us.’ ‘Then what’s that thing you have tied over your breast?’
says he. ‘If you give me any more of your nonsense, I’ll lock you up;’
and then he went away. I’m terrified to think of being taken to the
station.”

The matter which called forth the officer’s wrath, was a large card,
tied from the poor woman’s shoulders, on which was printed, in large
letters, “PLEASE TO BUY OF THE POOR BLIND.” “Ay,” said the blind
woman’s companion, with a bitterness not uncommon on the part of
street-sellers on such occasions, “and any shopkeeper can put what
notice he likes in his window, that he can, if it’s ever such a lie,
and nothing’s said if _he_ collects a crowd; oh dear, no. But _we_
mus’n’t say our lives is our own.”

“Yes, sir,” said the blind woman, as I questioned her further, “there
I stands, and often feels as if I was half asleep, or half dreaming;
and I sometimes hardly knows when I dreams, and what I thinks; and I
think what it was like when I had my eyesight and was among them, and
what it would be like if I had my eyesight again; all those people
making all that noise, and trying to earn a penny, seems so queer. And
I often thinks if people suffered ever so much, they had something to
be thankful for, if they had their eyesight. If I’d been dark from a
child, I think I shouldn’t have felt it so much. It wouldn’t have been
like all that lost, and I should be handier, though I’m not bad that
way as it is, but I’m afraid to go out by myself. Where I lives there’s
so many brokers about, I should run against their furniture. I’m
sometimes not spoken to for an hour and more. Many a day I’ve only took
1_d._ Then I thinks and mopes about what will become of me, and thinks
about my children. I don’t know who buys of me, but I’m sure I’m very
thankful to all as does. They takes the things out of my hands, and
puts the money into them. I think they’re working-people as buys of
me, but I can’t be sure. Some speaks to me very kind and pleasant. I
don’t think they’re ladies that speaks kind. My husband used to say
that if ladies went to places like the Lane, it was on the sly, to get
something cheap, and they did’nt want to be seen there, or they might
be counted low. I’m sure he was right. And it ain’t such as them as
buys of a poor blind woman out of kindness. No, sir, it’s very seldom
indeed that I get more than the regular price. A halfpenny a knot for
my tapes; and a halfpenny and a farthing for pins; and a halfpenny
and a penny a dozen for shirt-buttons; and three a penny when I sells
boot-laces; and a halfpenny a piece when I has stay-laces. I sells good
things, I know, for the friend as gets them wouldn’t deceive me, and I
never has no complaints of them.

“I don’t know any other blind woman in the trade besides myself. No, I
don’t associate with blind people. I wasn’t brought up, like, to such a
thing, but am in it by accident. I can’t say how many blind women there
may be in my line in the streets. I haven’t the least notion. I took
little notice of them, God forgive me, when I had my eyesight, and I
haven’t been thrown among them since. Whether there’s many of them or
not, they’re all to be pitied.

“On a Sunday I never stirs out, except to chapel, with my lodger or my
son. No, sir, not a Roman Catholic chapel, but a Protestant. When it’s
not very fine weather we goes to the nearest, but you hears nothing but
what’s good in any of them. Oh dear, no.

“I lives on tea and bread and butter all the week--yes, I can make it
ready myself--except on Sundays, when my son has his dinner here, and
we has a bit of cheap meat; not often fish; it’s troublesome. If bread
and things wasn’t cheap I couldn’t live at all, and it’s hardly living
as it is. What _can_ any one do on all that I can earn? There’s so many
in the streets, I’m told, in my line, and distress drives more and more
every week--everybody says so, and wages is so bad, and there’s such
under-selling, that I don’t know whatever things will come to. I’ve no
’spectation of anything better in the time that has to come, nothing
but misery, God help me. But I’m sure I should soon fret to death in a
work’us.”

The poor woman lodging with the blind street-seller is herself in the
same trade, but doing most in boot and stay-laces. She has a sharp and
pinched outline of countenance, as if from poverty of diet, and is
indeed wretchedly poor, earning only about 6_d._ a day, if so much. She
is about the same age as her landlady, or somewhat younger, and has
apparently been good-looking, and has still an intelligent expression.
She lodged with the blind woman during her husband’s lifetime, when he
rented two rooms, letting her one, and she had lived with the present
widow in this way about fourteen years. She speaks cheerfully and
seems an excellent companion for a blind person. On my remarking that
they could neither of them be very cross-tempered to have lived so long
together, the lodger said, laughingly, “O, we have a little tiff now
and then, sir, as women will, you know; but it’s not often, and we soon
are all right again. Poor people like us has something else to think of
than tiffs and gossipping.”

THE BLIND STREET-SELLER OF BOOT-LACES.

The character, thoughts, feelings, regrets, and even the dreams, of
a very interesting class of street-folk--the blind--are given in
the narratives I now proceed to lay before the reader, from blind
street-folk; but a few words of general introduction are necessary.

It may be that among the uneducated--among those whose feelings and
whose bodies have been subjected to what may be called the wear
and tear of poverty and privation--there is a tendency, even when
misfortunes the most pitiable and undeserved have been encountered, to
fall from misery into mendicancy. Even the educated, or, as the street
people more generally describe them, those “who have seen better days,”
sometimes, after the ordeal of the streets and the low lodging-houses,
become trading mendicants. Among such people there may be, in one
capacity or other, the ability and sometimes the opportunity to labour,
and yet--whether from irrepressible vagabondism, from utter repugnance
to any _settled_ mode of subsistence (caused either by the natural
disposition of the individual, or by the utter exhaustion of mind and
body driving him to beg)--yet, I say, men of this class become beggars
and even “lurkers.”

As this is the case with men who have the exercise of their limbs, and
of the several senses of the body, there must be some mitigating plea,
if not a full justification, in the conduct of those who beg directly
or indirectly, because they _cannot_ and perhaps _never could_ labour
for their daily bread--I allude to those afflicted with blindness,
whether “from their youth up” or from the calamity being inflicted upon
them in maturer years.

By the present law, for a blind man to beg is to be amenable to
punishment, and to be subjected to perhaps the bitterest punishment
which can be put upon him--imprisonment; to a deprivation of what may
be his chief solace--the enjoyment of the fresh air; and to a rupture
of the feeling, which cannot but be comforting to such a man, that
under his infirmity he still has the sympathies of his fellow-creatures.

It appears to me, then, that the blind have a right to ask charity of
those whom God has spared so terrible an affliction, and who in the
terms best understood by the destitute themselves, are “well to do;”
those whom--in the canting language of a former generation of blind
and other beggars--“Providence has blessed with affluence.” This right
to solicit aid from those to whom such aid does not even approach to
the sacrifice of any idle indulgence--to say nothing of any necessary
want--is based on their helplessness, but lapses if it becomes a mere
business, and with all the trickiness by which a street business is
sometimes characterised.

On this question of moral right, as of political expediency, I quote an
authority which must command attention, that of Mr. Stuart Mill:--

Apart from any metaphysical considerations respecting the foundation
of morals or of the social union, he says, “It will be admitted to
be right, that human beings should help one another; and the more
so, in proportion to the urgency of the need; and none needs help so
urgently as one who is starving. The claim to help, therefore, created
by destitution, is one of the strongest which can exist; and there is
_primâ facie_ the amplest reason for making the relief of so extreme an
exigency as certain, to those who require it, as, by any arrangements
of society, it can be made.

“On the other hand, in all cases of helping, there are two sets of
consequences to be considered; the consequences of the assistance
itself, and the consequences of relying on the assistance. The former
are generally beneficial, but the latter for the most part injurious;
so much so, in many cases, as greatly to outweigh the value of the
benefit. And this is never more likely to happen than in the very cases
where the need of help is the most intense. There are few things for
which it is more mischievous, that people should rely on the habitual
aid of others, than for the means of subsistence, and unhappily there
is no lesson which they more easily learn.” I may here mention, in
corroboration of this statement, that I was told by an experienced
parochial officer, that there was truth in the saying, “Once a pauper,
and always a pauper;” which seems to show that the lesson of relying on
the habitual aid of others may not only be learned with ease, but is
forgotten with difficulty. “The problem to be solved,” continues Mr.
Mill, “is, therefore, one of peculiar nicety, as well as importance;
how to give the greatest amount of needful help, with the smallest
encouragement to undue reliance on it.

“Energy and self-dependence are, however,” Mr. Mill proceeds to argue,
and, in this respect, it seems to me, to argue to demonstration,
“liable to be impaired by _the absence of help, as well as by its
excess. It is even more fatal to exertion to have no hope of succeeding
by it, than to be assured of succeeding without it._ When the
condition of any one is so disastrous that his energies are paralyzed
by discouragement, assistance is a tonic, not a sedative: it braces,
instead of relaxing the active faculties: always provided that the
assistance is not such as to dispense with self-help, by substituting
itself for the person’s own labour, skill, and prudence, but is limited
to affording him a better hope of attaining success by those legitimate
means. This, accordingly, is a test to which all plans of philanthropy
and benevolence should be brought, whether intended for the benefit of
individuals or of classes, and whether conducted on the voluntary or on
the government principle.

“In so far as the subject admits of any general doctrine or maxim, it
would appear to be this--_that if assistance is given in such a manner
that the condition of the person helped is rendered as desirable as
that of another_ (in a similar grade of society) _who succeeds in
maintaining himself without help, the assistance, if systematic and
capable of being previously calculated upon, is MISCHIEVOUS: but if,
while available to everybody, it leaves to all a strong motive to do
without it if they can, it is then for the most part BENEFICIAL._”

That the workhouse should bring less comfort and even greater
irksomeness and restraint to any able-bodied inmate, than is felt
by the poorest agricultural labourer in the worst-paid parts of the
country, or the most wretched slop tailor, or shoe-maker, or cabinet
maker in London, who supports himself by his own labour, is, I think, a
sound principle. However wretched the ploughman may be in his hut, or
the tailor in his garret, he is what I have heard underpaid mechanics
call, still “his own man.” He is supported by his labour; he has
escaped the indignity of a reliance on others.

I need not now enter into the question whether or not the workhouse
system has done more harm than good. Some harm it is assuredly doing,
for its over-discipline drives people to beg rather than apply for
parish relief; and so the public are twice mulct, by having to pay
compulsorily, in the form of poor’s-rate, and by being induced to give
voluntarily, because they feel that the applicant for their assistance
deserves to be helped.

But although the dogma I have cited, respecting the condition of those
in a workhouse, may be sound in principle as regards the able-bodied,
how does it apply to those who are not able-bodied? To those who
_cannot_ work? And above all how does it apply to those to whom nature
has denied even the capacity to labour? To the blind, for instance?
Yet the blind man, who dreads the injustice of such a creed applied
to his misfortune, is subject to the punishment of the mendacious
beggar, should he ask a passer-by to pity his afflictions. The law
may not often be enforced, but sometimes it is enforced--perhaps more
frequently in country than in town--and surely it is so enforced
against abstract right and political morality. The blind beggar,
“worried by the police,” as I have heard it described, becomes the
mendacious beggar, no longer asking, in honesty, for a mite to which a
calamity that no prudence could have saved him gave him a fair claim,
but resorting to trick in order to increase his precarious gains.

That the blind resort to deceitful representations is unquestionable.
One blind man, I am informed, said to Mr. Child the oculist, when he
offered to couch him, “Why, that would ruin me!” And there are many,
I am assured, who live by the streets who might have their eyesight
restored, but who will not.

The public, however, must be warned to distinguish between those
determined beggars and the really deserving and helpless blind. To
allow their sympathies to be blunted against _all_, because some are
bad, is a creed most consolatory to worldly successful selfishness, and
alien to every principle of pure morals, as well as to that of more
than morals--the spirit of Christianity.

The feelings of the blind, apart from their mere sufferings as poor
men, are well described in some of the narratives I give, and the
account of a blind man’s dreams is full of interest. Man is blessed
with the power of seeing dreams, it should be remembered, _visionally_;
but the blind man, to whose statement I invite attention, dreams, it
will be seen, like the rest of his fraternity, through the sense of
hearing, or of feeling, best known as “touching;” that is to say, by
audible or tactile representations.

Some of the poor blind, he told me, are polishers’ wheel-turners, but
there is not employment for one in one hundred at this. My informant
only knew two so engaged. People, he says, are glad to do it, and
will work at as low wages as the blind. Some of the blind, too, blow
blacksmiths’ forges at foundries; others are engaged as cutlers’
wheel-turners. “There was one talking to me the other day, and he
said he’d get me a job that way.” Others again turn mangles, but at
this there is little employment to be had. Another blind acquaintance
of my informant’s chops chaff for horses. Many of the blind are
basket-makers, learning the business at the blind school, but one-half,
I am told, can’t make a living at this, after leaving the school;
they can’t do the work so neatly, and waste more rods than the other
workers. Other blind people are chair-bottomers, and others make rope
mats with a frame, but all of these can scarcely make a living. Many
blind people play church organs. Some blind men are shoemakers, but
their work is so inferior, it is almost impossible to live by it.

The blind people are forced to the streets because, they say, they can
do nothing else to get a living; at no trade, even if they know one,
can they get a living, for they are not qualified to work against those
who can see; and what’s more, labourers’ wages are so low that people
can get a man with his eyesight at the same price as they could live
upon. “There’s many a blind basket-weaver playing music in the streets
’cause he can’t get work. At the trade I know one blind basket-maker
can make 15_s._ a-week at his trade, but then he has a good connection
and works for hisself; the work all comes home. He couldn’t make half
that working for a shop. At turning wheels there’s nothing to be done;
there’s so many seeing men out of employment that’s glad to do the work
at the same price as the blind, so that unless the blind will go into
the workhouse, they must fly to the streets. The police, I am told,
treat the blind very differently: some of the force are very good to
them, and some has no feeling at all--they shove them about worse than
dogs; but the police is just like other men, good and bad amongst them.
They’re very kind to me,” said my blind informant, “and they have a
difficult duty to perform, and some persons, like Colonel Cavendish,
makes them harsher to us than they would be.” I inquired whether my
blind informant had received one of the Census papers to fill up,
and he told me that he had heard nothing about them, and that he had
certainly made no return to the government about his blindness; but
what it was to the government whether he was blind or not, he couldn’t
tell. His wife was blind as well as himself, and there was another
blind man living in his room, and none of his blind friends, that he
had heard of, had ever received any of the papers.

“Some blind people in the streets carry laces. There are some five
men and one woman at the West-end do this, and three of these have
dogs to lead them; one stands always on Langham-place. One carries
cabbage-nets, he is an old man of seventy year, with white hair, and
is likewise led by a dog. Another carries matches (he has a large
family), and he is often led by one of his boys. There is a blind woman
who always sits by the Polytechnic, and has indeed done so since it
was built. She gets her living by sewing, making caps and things for
ladies. Another blind woman obtains a livelihood by knitting garters
and covers for bread trays and backs of chairs. She generally walks
about in the neighbourhood of Baker-street, and Portman-square. Many
recite a lamentation as they go along, but in many parts of London the
police will not allow them to do so.

“It’s a very jealous place, is London. The police is so busy; but many
recites the lamentation for all that. It’s a feeling thing--Oh, they’re
very touching words.”

The greater part in the streets are musicians; five to one are, or
ten to one. My informant thinks, last Thursday week, there were seven
blind musicians all playing through the streets together in one band.
There are four living in York-court; two in Grafton-court; two in
Clement’s-lane; one in Orchard-place; two in Gray’s-buildings; two in
Half-Moon-street, in the City, and two in a court hard by; one up by
Ball’s-pond; two in Rose-court, Whitechapel; three in Golden-lane; two
at Chelsea; three in Westminster; one up at Paddington; one (woman)
in Marylebone; one in Westminster; one in Gray’s-inn-lane; one in
Whitechapel: in all thirty-one; but my informant was satisfied there
must be at least as many more, or sixty blind musicians in all.

In the course of a former inquiry into the character and condition
of street performers, I received the following account from a blind
musician:--

“The street blind tried, some years back, to maintain a burying and
sick club of our own; but we were always too poor. We live in rooms. I
don’t know one blind musician who lives in a lodging-house. I myself
know a dozen blind men now performing in the streets of London. The
blind musicians are chiefly married men. I don’t know one who lives
with a woman unmarried. The loss of sight changes a man, he doesn’t
think of women, and women don’t think of him. We are of a religious
turn, too, generally.

“When we agreed to form the blind club there was not more than a dozen
members. These consisted of two basket-makers; one mat-maker; four
violin players; myself; and my two mates; and this was the number
when it dropped for want of funds; that’s now sixteen years ago. We
were to pay 1_s._ a month, and sick members were to have 5_s._ a week
when they had paid two years. Our other rules were the same as other
clubs. There’s a good many blind who play at sailors dances, Wapping
and Deptford way. We seldom hire children to lead us in the streets; we
have plenty of our own generally. I have five. Our wives are generally
women that have their eyesight; but some blind men marry blind women.”

My informant was satisfied that there were at least 100 blind men and
women getting their living in the streets, and about 500 throughout
the country. There are many who stay continually in Brighton, Bristol,
Liverpool, Birmingham, Manchester, Newcastle-on-Tyne, Plymouth, and
indeed all large towns. “There are a great many blind people, I am
told,” he said, “in Cornwall. It’s such a humane place for them; the
people has great feeling for the blind; they’re very religious there,
and a many lose their sight in the mines, and that’s what makes them
have a feeling for others so.” This man heard a calculation made some
time back, that there were 5000 blind people, including those in
schools and asylums, within five miles round St. Paul’s. The most of
the blind have lost their sight by the small-pox--nine out of every
ten of the musicians have done so; since the vaccination has been
discovered, I am told the cases of blindness from small-pox have been
considerably increased. “Oh, that was a very clever thing--very,” said
the blind boot-lace seller to me. Those who have not lost their sight
by the small-pox, have gone blind from accidents, such as substances
thrown or thrust in the eyes, or inflammation induced from cold and
other ailments. My informant was not acquainted with one blind person
in the streets who had been born blind. One of his acquaintance
who had been blind from birth caught the small-pox, and obtained
his sight after recovery at eight years old. “The great majority
have lost their sight at an early age--when mere children, indeed;
they have consequently been trained to no employment; those few who
have” (my informant knew two) “been educated in the blind schools as
basket-makers, are unable to obtain employment at this like a seeing
person. Why, the time that a blind man’s feeling for the hole to have
a rod through, a seeing man will have it through three or four times.
The blind people in the streets mostly know one another; they say they
have all a feeling of brotherly love for another, owing to their being
similarly afflicted. If I was going along the street, and had a guide
with me that could see, they would say, ‘Here’s a blind man or blind
woman coming;’ I would say, ‘Put me up to them so as I’ll speak to
them;’ then I should say, as I laid my hand upon them, ‘Holloa, who’s
this?’ they’d say, ‘I’m blind.’ I should answer, ‘So am I.’ ‘What’s
your name?’ would be the next question. ‘Oh, I have heard tell of you,’
most like, I should say. ‘Do you know so and so?’ I would say, ‘Yes,
he’s coming to see me,’ or perhaps, ‘I’m going to see him on Sunday:’
then we say, ‘Do you belong to any of the Institutions?’ that’s the
most particular question of all; and if he’s not a traveller, and we
never heard tell of one another, the first thing we should ask would
be, ‘How did you lose your sight?’ You see, the way in which the blind
people in the streets gets to know one another so well, is by meeting
at the houses of gentlemen when we goes for our pensions.”

The boot, shoe, and stay laces, are carried by the blind, I am told
“seldom for sale;” for it’s very few they sell of them. “They have,”
they say, “to prevent the police or mendicity from interfering with
them, though the police do not often show a disposition to obstruct
them.” “The officers of the Mendicity Society,” they tell me, “are
their worst enemies.” These, however, have desisted from molesting
them, because the magistrates object to commit a blind man to prison.
The blind never ask anybody for anything, they tell me their cry
is simply “Bootlace! Bootlace!” When they do sell, they charge
1-1/2_d._ per pair for the leather boot-laces, 1_d._ per pair the silk
boot-laces, and 1/2_d._ per pair for the cotton boot-laces, and 1/2_d._
each for the stay-laces. They generally carry black laces only, because
the white ones are so difficult to keep clean. For the stay-laces
they pay 2_d._ a dozen, and for the boot-laces 5_d._ a dozen, for the
leather or for the silk ones; and 1-1/4_d._ for the cotton; each of the
boot-laces is double, so that a dozen makes a dozen pair. They buy them
very frequently at a swag-shop in Compton-street. My informant carried
only the black-cotton laces, and doesn’t sell six-penny worth in a
week. He did not know of a blind boot lace-seller that sold more than
he did.

“Formerly the blind people in the street used to make a great deal of
money; up to the beginning of the peace, and during all the war, the
blind got money in handfuls. Where there was one blind man travelling
then, there’s ten now. If they didn’t take 2_l._ and 2_l._ 10_s._ a day
in a large town, it was reckoned a bad day’s work for the musicianers.
Almost all the blind people then played music. In war time there was
only one traveller (tramp); there are 100 now. There was scarcely
a common lodging-house then in one town out of the three; and now
there’s not a village hardly in the country but what there’s one, and
perhaps two or three. Why the lodging-houses coin money now. Look at a
traveller’s house where there’s twenty beds (two in each bed), at 3_d._
each, and that’s 10_s._ you know. There was very few blind beggars
then, and what there was done well. Certainly, done well; they could
get hatfuls of money almost, but then money was of no valley scarcely;
you could get nothing for it most; but now if you get a little, you
can buy a plenty with it. What is worth 6_d._ now fetched 2_s._ then.
I wasn’t in the streets then, I wish I had been, I should have made
a fortin, I think I should. The blind beggars then could get 2_l._ a
day if they went to look for it.” “I myself,” said one, “when I first
began, have gone and sat myself down by the side of the road and got my
1_l._, all in half-pence. When I went to Braintree, I stood beside a
public-house, the ‘Orange Tree,’ just by where the foot-people went on
to the fair ground, and I took 15_s._ a day for two days only, standing
there a pattering my lamentation from 1 o’clock till the dusk in the
evening. This is what I said:--

‘You feeling Christians look with pity,
Unto my grief relate--
Pity my misfortune,
For my sufferings are great.

‘I’m bound in dismal darkness--
A prisoner I am led;
Poor and blind, just in prime,
Brought to beg my bread.

‘When in my pleasant youthful days
In learning took delight,

(and when I was in the country I used to say)

And by the small-pox
I lost my precious sight.

(some says by an inflammation)

‘I’ve lost all earthly comforts,
But since it is God’s will,
The more I cannot see the day,
He’ll be my comfort still.

‘In vain I have sought doctors,
Their learned skill did try,
But they could not relieve me,
Nor spare one single eye.

‘So now in dismal darkness
For ever more must be,
To spend my days in silent tears,
Till death doth set me free.

‘But had I all the treasures
That decks an Indian shore,
Was all in my possession,
I’d part with that wealthy store,

‘If I once more could gain my sight,
And when could gladly view
That glorious light to get my bread,
And work once more like you.

‘Return you, tender Christians dear,
And pity my distress;
Relieve a helpless prisoner,
That’s blind and comfortless.

‘I hope that Christ, our great Redeemer,
Your kindness will repay,
And reward you with a blessing
On the judgment day.’

“Some say ‘pity the poor blind,’ but the lamentation is better. It’s
a very feeling thing. Many people stands still and hears it right
through, and gives a halfpenny. I’d give one myself any day to hear it
well said. I’m sure the first time I heard it the very flesh crept on
my bones. I larnt it to one blind man myself last summer.

“Now just to show you the difference of things two year afterwards: I
went to the very same place where I had took 1_l._ by the road side,
as I told, and all I got was 4_s._, so you can see how things was
falling. The day I took the 1_l._, there was only one blind man in the
town beside me; but when I got the 4_s._, there was three men blind
there. But things now is much worse--bless you, a hundred times worse.
If I went now to Braintree fair, I don’t think as I should take 3_s._
You see there’s so many blind men now about that I should’nt wonder if
there’d be eight or ten at that very fair; they don’t know where to run
to now to get a halfpenny; there’s so many blind people that persons
makes game of them. If they see two near one another, they cries out,
there’s opposition! See what things is come to. Twelve year ago I
should have thought the town was completely done, and people quite
tired of me. If I didn’t get my shilling going down only one side of
a street, and now I may go up and down and not get a penny. If I get
3_d._ I am very well satisfied. But mind, I may perhaps sometimes
meet a gentlemen who may give me a shilling, or one who may give me
2_s._ 6_d._; a person the other day tapped me on the shoulder, near
Brook-street, and said, ‘Here’s half-a-crown for you.’ Why, even five
year ago one gentleman gave me 1_l._ twice over within three months,
and Prince Napoleon gave me a sovereign last 23rd June was two year.
I know the date, because that’s the day the blind people goes to the
Cloth Hall to get their quarter’s money, 25_s._, and I thought I was as
good as they.” My informant told me he does better than any of them.
“Not one does better than me,” he said, “because I sticks to it night
and day. It’s 12 o’clock every night before I leave the streets. You
know I leaves home by ten of a morning. I will have it to get a living.
Many says they don’t know how I stand it to keep so long on my legs.
I only has two meals a day--my breakfast, a bit of summat about five
or six at a public-house--my dog though has plenty. I feeds him well,
poor fellow. Many times I sleep as I go, and knock my stick just the
same as if I was awake. I get a comfortable living--always a little
in debt. I’ve got a very good kerackter, thank God--indeed all the
blind men has--they can always get credit; and my dog gets me many a
shilling that I wouldn’t get at all. But then it’s dreadful slavery.
I’ve never no amusement--always out excepting on Sunday. Then I’ve got
5_l._ from Cloth Hall, besides a small pension of 1_s._, and 2_s._
6_d._, and 5_s._ a year from different gentlemen, who allows us poor
blind a small pension yearly. There are many gentleman do this at the
West-end. Some will allow 10_s._ a year, and some only 1_s._ a year,
to a stated number; and they all pay on a particular day that they
may appoint. The Earl of Mansfield allows twenty-four destitute blind
people 10_s._ 6_d._ a year; and his mother gives two blind 1_l._, and
four 10_s._ The Baroness Rothschild gives to between seventy and eighty
5_s._ a piece once a year.” (“Bless her,” said my informant, most
heartily, “she is a good woman.”) “The Earl Stanhope gives to between
forty and fifty the same sum every year, and he’s a fine kind-hearted
gentleman. The Earl of Cork’s brother gives eight or nine of us a
shilling a piece once a year. Lady Otway Cave, she is very good to us;
she gives seventy or eighty of us 1_s._ each every fust of May; but
the butler, like a many more, I am told, takes advantage of the blind,
and puts them off with 6_d._, and takes a receipt from them for 1_s._
The Earl of Normanton gives 2_s._ 6_d._ to ten of us. Mrs. Managan, of
May-fair, gives three 2_s._ 6_d._ a piece. The Hon. Miss Brande 1_s._
a piece to eight. Lady Clements, Grosvenor-square, 2_s._ a piece to
fifteen. The Marchioness of Aylesbury, 5_s._ a piece to about thirty.
The Earl of Harrowby gives twelve 5_s._ a piece. Lord Dudley Stuart
gives to seven or eight 5_s._ a piece. Mr. Gurney, 1_s._ a piece to
forty. Mr. Ellis, Arlington-street, 2_s._ 6_d._ a piece to fourteen.
The Marquis of Bute used to give 5_s._ a piece to sixty or seventy; but
the Marchioness, since his death, has discontinued his allowance. The
Dean of Westminster gives 1_s._ a piece to thirty on Boxing-day. Mr.
Spottiswoode, 1_s._ a piece to about fourteen. Archbishop of Oxford,
5_s._ a piece to twelve. Rev. Sir Samuel Jarvis, 2_s._ 6_d._ a piece
to five. Lady Dundas, 1_s._ a piece to about fourteen or fifteen. The
Earl of Besborough, 1_s._ each to ten. Lord Stafford, 1_s._ each to
about twenty; he used to give 2_s._ 6_d._, but, owing to his servant,
I am told the sum has been reduced to 1_s._ Lady Isabella Thynne,
1_s._ to ten. The Countess of Carlisle, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to sixteen.
Earl Fitzwilliam used to give 5_s._ to some, and 2_s._ 6_d._ to
others, to about twenty. The Countess of Essex, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to
three. Lord Hatherton, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to twelve. John Ashley Warr,
Esq., 5_s._ each to twenty-four. Lord Tynemouth, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to
forty. Miss Vaughan, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to forty (this is bequeathed
for ever). Lord Saltoun, 5_s._ each to three. Mr. Hope, 1_s._ each
to fifty. Mr. Warren (Bryanstone-square), 1_s._ each to twenty-five.
Miss Howard (York-place), 1_s._ each to every blind person that calls
on Boxing-day. Sir John Curtis, 1_s._ each to eighty (this is also a
bequest). Lady Beresford, 1_s._ each to forty. Lord Robert Grosvenor
gives 1_l._ each to some few. The Countess of Andover, 2_s._ 6_d._ a
piece to ten. Lord Stanley used to give 3_s._ to about twelve; but
two years ago the allowance was discontinued. The Marquis of Bristol
gives 10_s._ to eighteen. The Bishop of London, 5_s._ to every one that
can obtain a minister’s signature. Mr. Mackenzie (Devonshire-place),
2_s._ 6_d._ to ten. Mr. Deacon, 2_s._ 6_d._ to ten. Miss Sheriff
(Manchester-square), 1_s._ to twenty. Miss Morrison (Cadogan-place),
1_s._ each to ten. Mrs. Kittoye (Wilton-crescent), 1_s._ to twenty.
Mrs. Ferguson, 2_s._ 6_d._ each to seven. The Earl of Haddington,
10_s._ each to twelve.” I am assured that these are only half of the
donors to the blind, and that, with the exception of Lady Liddledam,
there is not one person living eastward of Tottenham Court-road, who
allows the smallest pension to the blind. My informant told me that he
knew of no attorneys, barristers, surgeons, physicians, soldiers or
sailors, who distributed any money to the blind, nor one tradesman. “I
think I get 10_s._ a week regular,” he said. “While the quality’s in
town I’m safe. For other times I can’t count above 5_s._ a week at the
outside--if it’s the least damp in the world, the quality will not come
out. The musicians, you see, have got the chance of a damp day, for
then all the best people’s at home; but such as me does well only when
they’re out. If it wasn’t for the pensions that the quality gives to
the blind during the winter, they couldn’t do at all. The blind people
who have guides pay them no wages, they find them their victuals and
clothes; but the guides are mostly children, and the blind are very
good to them; many that I know spoils them.”

The blind people are mostly all of a religious turn of mind. They all
make a point of attending divine service; and the majority of them
are Catholics. My informant knew only five among his blind neighbours
who were Protestants--and two of these were Presbyterians, one a
Methodist, and two Churchmen; and on the other hand he numbered up
fourteen Catholics, all going to the same chapel, and living within a
short distance of himself. They are peculiarly distinguished by a love
of music. “It’s a sure bit of bread to the most; besides, it makes
them independent, you see, and that’s a great thing to people like
us.” There is not one teetotaller, I am told, among the street blind,
but they are not distinguished by a love of drink. The blind musicians
often, when playing at public-houses, are treated to drink, and,
indeed, when performing in the streets, are taken by drunken men to
play at taverns, and there supplied with liquor; but they do not any of
them make a habit of drinking. There is, however, one now in prison who
is repeatedly intoxicated; and this, the blind say, is a great injury
to them; for people who see one of them drunk in the streets, believe
that they are all alike; and there is one peculiarity among them
all--being continually mistaken for one another. However different they
may be in features, still, from the circumstance of their being blind,
and being mostly accompanied by a dog, or a guide, few persons can
distinguish one from another. They are mostly very jealous, they tell
me, because they say every one takes advantage of their affliction,
even their own children, and their own wives. “Some of the wives dress
themselves very gaily, because they know their husbands can’t see
their fine clothes, particularly those that have got no children--then
there’s none to tell. But, pray mind I only speaking of some of
them--don’t blame the whole. People never took no money out of my dog’s
basket--two gals of the town once did try to steal a shilling out of
it, that some gentleman had dropped in, but the dog barked, and they
gave a scream, and run away. Many of the blind men have married blind
women--they say that they don’t like seeing women. If seeing men find
it a hard job to take care of seeing women, how are blind men to do
it?” My informant knows six blind men who have married blind wives--the
blind wives, I am told, stick closer to home--and do not want to go to
plays, or dances, or shows, and have no love of dress--and they are
generally more sober than those who can see. “A blind person,” says
one, “has no reason to be as wicked as those that can see--there’s not
half the temptation, you know. The women do all their household duties
as well as if they had their eyesight. They make puddings and pies, and
boil them, or send them to the oven, as well, as quick, and as handy
as a woman that can see. They sweep the floor without leaving a speck;
and tidy the room, and black-lead the grate, and whiten the hearth,
and dress the chimney-piece off quite handsome, I can tell you. They
take great pride in their chimney-piece--they like other people to see
it--and they take great pride in having their house quite clean and
neat. Where I live it’s the remark of all, that they who can’t see have
their houses the cleanest. I don’t know of any blind person that has a
looking-glass over the mantelpiece, though. I’m sure that many would,
if they had the money, just to please their friends. And, what’s more
strange, the blind wives will wash their husbands’ shirts quite clean.”
“The blind are very fond of their children, you see, sir,” said one;
“we owe so much to them, they’re such helps to us, even from their very
infancy. You’ll see a little thing that can hardly walk, leading her
blind father about, and then, may be, our affliction makes them loves
us the more. The blind people are more comfortable at home--they are
more together, and more dependent on one another, and don’t like going
out into company as others do. With women a love of company is mostly
of a love of seeing others, and being seen themselves, so the blind
wives is happy and contented at home. No man that could see, unless
he was a profligate, would think of marrying a blind woman; and the
blind women knows this, and that’s why they love their blind husbands
the more--they pity one another, and so can’t help liking each other.”
Now, it’s strange, that with so many blind couples living together, no
one ever heard of any accident from fire with blind people--the fact
is, their blindness makes them so careful, that there’s no chance of
it: besides, when there’s two blind people together, they never hardly
light a candle at all, except when a stranger comes in, and then they
always ask him, before he leaves, to put the light out.

The blind people generally are persons of great feeling; they are
very kind and charitable to persons who are in any way afflicted, or
even to poor persons. Many of those who live on charity themselves
are, I am assured, very generous to those that want. One told me that
“a beggar had come to his house, and he had made him cry with his
story; my heart” he said, “was that full I was ashamed.” They’re not
particularly proud, though they like to be well-dressed, and they say
that no one can get a wife so soon as a blind man. One assured me that
he’d go into any lodging-house in the country and get two or three if
he wanted--only they’d fight, he said. “You see in the lodging-houses
there are many woman whose husbands (but they’re not married, you know)
have told them to go on and said they would follow them, which of
course they don’t; or there’s many in such places as wants a companion.
When a blind man goes into one of these houses, a woman is sure to say
to him, ‘Can I fetch you anything, master?’ Half an ounce of tea may
be, and when they’ve got it, of course, they’re invited to have a cup,
and that does the business. She becomes the blind man’s guide after
that. The next morning, after telling one another where to meet--‘I’m
going such a road,’ they whisper to each other,--away they starts. I’ve
known many a blind man run away with a seeing man’s wife. The women, I
think, does it for a living, and that’s all.

“I can’t see the least light in the world--not the brightest sun that
ever shone. I have pressed my eye-balls--they are quite decayed, you
see; but I have pushed them in, and they have merely hurt me, and
the water has run from them faster than ever. I have never seen any
colours when I did so.” (This question was asked to discover whether
the illusion called “peacock’s feathers” could still be produced by
pressure on the nerve). “I have been struck on the eye since I have
been blind, and then I have seen a flash of fire like lightning. I know
it’s been like that, because I’ve seen the lightning sometimes, when
it’s been very vivid, even since I was stone blind. It was terrible
pain when I was struck on the eye. A man one day was carrying some
chairs along the street, and struck me right in the eye-ball with the
end of the leg of one of the chairs; and I fell to the ground with
the pain. I thought my heart was coming out of my mouth; then I saw
the brightest flash that ever I saw, either before or since I was
blind.” (I irritated the ball of the eye with the object of discovering
whether the nerve was decayed, but found it impossible to produce any
luminous impression--though I suspect this arose principally from the
difficulty of getting him to direct his eye in the proper direction).
“I know the difference of colours, because I remember them; but I
can’t distinguish them by my touch, nor do I think that any blind
man in the world ever could. I have heard of blind people playing at
cards, but it’s impossible they can do so any other way than by having
them marked. I know many that plays cards that way.” He was given two
similar substances, but of different colours, to feel, but could not
distinguish between them--both were the same to him, he said, “with
the exception that one felt stiffer than the other. I know hundreds of
people myself--and they know hundreds more--and none of us has ever
heard of one that could tell colours by the feel. There’s blind people
in the school can tell the colours of their rods; but they do so by
putting their tongue to them, and so they can distinguish them that’s
been dipped in copperas from them that hasn’t. I know blind people
can take a clock to pieces, and put it together again, as well as any
person that can see. Blind people gets angry when they hear people
talk of persons seeing with their fingers. A man has told me that a
blind person in St. James’s workhouse could read the newspaper with his
fingers, but that, the blind know, is quite impossible.”

Many blind men can, I am told, distinguish between the several kinds
of wood by touch alone. Mahogany, oak, ash, elm, deal, they say, have
all a different feel. They declare it is quite ridiculous, the common
report, that blind people can discern colours by the touch. One of my
informants, who assured me that he was considered to be one of the
cleverest of blind people, told me that he had made several experiments
on this subject, and never could distinguish the least difference
between black or red, or white, or yellow, or blue, or, indeed, any of
the mixed colours. “My wife,” said one, “went blind so young, that she
doesn’t never remember having seen the light; and I am often sorry for
her that she has no idea of what a beautiful thing light or colours
is. We often talk about it together, and then she goes a little bit
melancholy, because I can’t make her understand what the daylight is
like, or the great delight that there is in seeing it. I’ve often asked
whether she knows that the daylight and the candlelight is of different
colours, and she has told me she thinks they are the same; but then
she has no notion of colours at all. Now, it’s such people as these
I pities.” I told the blind man of Sanderson’s wonderful effect of
imagination in conceiving that the art of seeing was similar to that of
a series of threads being drawn from the distant object to the eye; and
he was delighted with the explanation, saying, “he could hardly tell
how a born blind man could come at such an idea.” On talking with this
man, he told me he remembered having seen a looking-glass once--his
mother was standing putting her cap on before it, and he thought he
never saw anything so pretty as the reflection of the half-mourning
gown she had on, and the white feathery pattern upon it (he was five
years old then). He also remembered having seen his shadow, and
following it across the street; these were the only two objects he can
call to mind. He told me that he knew many blind men who could not
comprehend how things could be seen, round or square, _all at once_;
they are obliged, they say, to pass their fingers all over them; and
how it is that the shape of a thing can be known in an instant, they
cannot possibly imagine. I found out that this blind man fancied the
looking-glass reflected only one object at once--only the object that
was immediately in front of it; and when I told him that, looking in
the glass, I could see everything in the room, and even himself, with
my back turned towards him, he smiled with agreeable astonishment. He
said, “You see how little I have thought about the matter.” There was
a blind woman of his acquaintance, he informed me, who could thread
the smallest needle with the finest hair in a minute, and never miss
once. “She’ll do it in a second. Many blind women thread their needles
with their tongues; the woman who stitches by the Polytechnic always
does so.” My informant was very fond of music. One of the blind makes
his own teeth, he told me; his front ones have all been replaced by
one long bit of bone which he has fastened to the stumps of his two
eye teeth: he makes them out of any old bit of bone he can pick up.
He files them and drills a hole through them to fasten them into his
head, and eats his food with them. He is obliged to have teeth because
he plays the clarionet in the street. “Music,” he said, “is our only
enjoyment, we all like to listen to it and learn it.” It affects them
greatly, they tell me, and if a lively tune is played, they can hardly
help dancing. “Many a tune I’ve danced to so that I could hardly walk
the next day,” said one. Almost all of the blind men are clever at
reckoning. It seems to come natural to them after the loss of their
sight. By counting they say they spend many a dull hour--it appears
to be all mental arithmetic with them, for they never aid their
calculations by their fingers or any signs whatever. My informant knew
a blind man who could reckon on what day it was new moon for a hundred
years back, or when it will be new moon a century to come--he had
never had a book read to him on the subject in his life--he was one
of the blind wandering musicians. My informant told me he often sits
for hours and calculates how many quarters of ounces there are in a
ship-load of tea, and such like things. Many of the blind are very
partial to the smell of flowers. My informant knew one blind man about
the streets who always would have some kind of smelling flowers in his
room.

“The blind are very ingenious; oh, very!” said one to me, “they can do
anything that they can feel. One blind man who kept a lodging-house
at Manchester and had a wife fond of drink, made a little chest of
drawers (about two feet high), in which he used to put his money, and
so cleverly did he arrange it that neither his wife nor any one else
could get at the money without breaking the drawers all to pieces. Once
while her blind husband was on his travels, she opened every drawer by
means of false keys, and though she took each one out, she could find
no means to get at the money, which she could hear jingling inside when
she shook it. At last she got so excited over it that she sent for a
carpenter, and even he was obliged to confess that he could not get to
it without taking the drawers to pieces. The same blind man had a great
fancy for white mice, and made a little house for them out of pieces
of wood cut into the shape of bricks: there were doors, windows, and
all,” said my informant. The blind are remarkable for the quickness of
their hearing--one man assured me he could hear the lamp-posts in the
streets, and, indeed, any _substance_ (any solid thing he said) that
he passed in the street, provided it be as high as his ear; if it were
below that he could not _hear_ it so well.

“Do you know, I can hear any substance in the street as I pass it
by, even the lamp-post or a dead wall--anything that’s the height of
my head, let it be ever so small, just as well, and tell what it is
as well as you as can see. One night I was coming home--you’ll be
surprised to hear this--along Burlington-gardens, between twelve and
one o’clock, and a gentleman was following me. I knew he was not a
poor man by his walk, but I didn’t consider he was watching me. I just
heerd when I got between Sackville-street and Burlington-street. Oh,
I knows every inch of the street, and I can go as quick as you can,
and walk four mile an hour; know where I am all the while. I can tell
the difference of the streets by the sound of my ear--a wide street
and a narrow street--I can’t tell a long street till I get to the
bottom of it. I can tell when I come to an opening or a turning just by
the click on the ear, without either my touching with hand or stick.
Well, as I was saying, this gentleman was noticing me, and just as I
come to turn up Cork-street, which, you know, is my road to go into
Bond-street, on my way home; just as I come into Cork-street, and was
going to turn round the corner, the sergeant of police was coming from
Bond-street, at the opposite corner of Cork-street, I heerd him, and he
just stopped to notice me, but didn’t know the gentleman was noticing
me too. I whipped round the corner as quick as any man that had his
sight, and said, ‘Good night, policeman.’ I can tell a policeman’s
foot anywhere, when he comes straight along in his regular way while
on his beat, and they all know it too. I can’t tell it where there’s a
noise, but in the stillness of the night nothing would beat me. I can’t
hear the lamp-posts when there’s a noise. When I said, ‘Good night,
policeman,’ the gentleman whipped across to him, and says, ‘Is that man
really blind?’ and by this time I was half way up Cork-street, when the
gentleman hallooed to me to stop; and he comes up, and says, says he,
‘Are you really blind?’ The sergeant of police was with him, and he
says, ‘Yes, he is really blind, sir;’ and then he says, ‘How is it that
you go so cleverly along the street if you’re blind?’ Well, I didn’t
want to stop bothering with him, so I merely says, ‘I do far cleverer
things than that. I can hear the lamp-post as well as you that can see
it.’ He says, ‘Yes, because you know the distance from one to another.’
The sergeant stood there all the time, and he says, ‘No, that can’t
be, for they’re not a regular distance one from another.’ Then the
gentleman says, ‘Now, could you tell if I was standing in the street
when you passed me by?’ I said, ‘Yes; but you mustn’t stand behind the
lamp-post to deceive me with the sound of the substance.’ Then he went
away to try me, and a fine try we had. He will laugh when he sees that
they’re all put down. When he went away I recollected that if he didn’t
stand as near to the pavement as the lamp-post is, and remain still,
he’d deceive me. Oh, certainly, I couldn’t hear him if he was far off,
and I shouldn’t hear him in the same way as I can hear the lamp-posts
if he didn’t stand still. The policeman hallooed after him, and told
him that he mustn’t deceive me; but he wouldn’t make no answer, for
fear I should catch the sound of his voice and know where he was. I had
agreed to touch every substance as I went along and round the street
to look for him; we always call it looking though we are blind. Well,
when he had stood still the sergeant told me to go; he’s the sergeant
of St. James’ station-house, and has been often speaking to me since
about it; and on I went at the rate of about three mile an hour, and
touched every lamp-post without feeling for them, but just struck them
with my stick as I went by, without stopping, and cried out, ‘There’s
a substance.’ At last I come to him. There’s a mews, you know, just by
the hotel in Cork-street, and the gentleman stood between the mews and
Clifford-street, in Cork-street; and when I come up to him, I stopped
quite suddenly, and cried out ‘There’s a substance.’ As I was offering
to touch him with my stick, he drew back very softly, just to deceive
me. Then he would have another try, but I picked him out again, but
that wouldn’t satisfy him, and he would try me a third time; and then,
when I come up to him, he kept drawing back, right into the middle of
the road. I could hear the stones scrunch under his feet; so I says,
‘Oh, that’s not fair;’ and he says, ‘Well, I’m bet.’ Then he made me a
present, and said that he would like to spend an hour some night with
me again. I don’t think he was a doctor, ’cause he never took no notice
of my eyes, but he was a real gentleman--the sergeant said so.

“When I dream, it’s just the same as I am now, I dream of hearing and
touching. The last dream that I had was about a blind man--that’s in
prison just now. I went into his wife’s house, I knew it was her house
by the sound of my foot in it. I can tell whether a place is clean or
dirty by the sound. Then I heard her say, ‘Well, how do you get on?’
and I said ‘Very well;’ and she said ‘Sit down,’ and after sitting
there a little while, I heard a voice at the door, and I said to her,
‘Bless me, wouldn’t you think that was John;’ she said, ‘Yes, I would,’
but she took no farther notice, and I heard his voice repeatedly. I
thought he was speaking to a child, and I got up and went to the door,
and says, ‘Halloa! is this you;’ I was quite surprised and took him by
the arm (laying his hand on his own) and he was in his shirt sleeves.
I knew that by the feel. Then I was kind of afeard of him, though I am
not afeard of anything. I was rather surprised that he should come out
three weeks before his time. Then I dreamt that he tried to frighten
and pushed me down on the floor, that way (making the motion sideways),
to make me believe he was a ghost. I felt it as plain as I should if
you were to do the same to me now. I says to him ‘Don’t be so foolish,
sit down’, and I pushed him away and got up. When I got up, his wife
says to him, ‘Sit down, John, and don’t be so foolish; sit down, and
behave yourself;’ and then we set down the two of us, just on the
edge of the bed (here he moved his hand along the edge of the table).
I thought it was turned down. He’s a very resolute man and a wicked
one, this blind man is, so I would like to have been out from him,
but I was afeard to go, for he’d got a hold of me; after that I waked
and I heerd no more. But it’s my real opinion that he’s dead now, it
is indeed, through having such dreams of him I think so; and the same
night his wife dreamt that I was killed and all knocked into about a
hundred pieces; and those two dreams convince me something’s come to
him. Oh, I do firmly believe in dreams, that I do; they’re sent for
people to foresee things, I’m certain of it, if people will only take
notice of ’em. I have been many times in prison myself, while I’ve been
travelling the country. You know in many towns they comes and takes
you up without given you never no warning if they catches you begging.
I was took up once in Liverpool, once in Hull, once in Exeter, and
once in Biddeford, in Devonshire. Most of the times I had a month,
and one of them only seven days. I think that’s very unjust--never to
say you mustn’t do it; but to drag you off without never no warning.
Every time before I was put in quod I had always dreamt that my father
was starving to death for want of victuals, and at last I got to know
whenever I dreamt that, I was sure of going to prison. I never dreamt
about my mother; she died, you see, when I was very young, and I never
remember hearing her speak but once or twice. My father never did the
thing that was right to me, and I didn’t care much about him. When I
was at home I was very fond of pigeons, and my mind went so much upon
them, that I used to dream of it the night before, always when they had
eggs, and when my rabbits had young ones too. I know when I wake in the
morning that I am awake by my thoughts. Sometimes I dream I’ve got a
lot of money in my hand, and when I wake and put my hand to feel it,
it’s gone, there’s none there, and so I know it’s been only a dream.
I’m much surprised at my disappointment though.”

Many of the blind are very fond of keeping birds and animals; some of
them keep pigeons in one of their rooms, others have cocks and hens,
and others white mice and rabbits, and almost all have dogs, though
all are not led about by them. Some blind men take delight in having
nothing but bull-dogs, not to lead them, but solely for fancy. Nobody
likes a dog so much as a blind man, I am told--“they can’t--the blind
man is so much beholden to his dog, he does him such favours and
sarvices.” “With my dog I can go to any part of London as independent
as any one who has got his sight. Yesterday afternoon when I left your
house, sir, I was ashamed of going through the street. People was a
saying, ‘Look’ee there, that’s the man as says he’s blind.’ I was
going so quick, it was so late you know, they couldn’t make it out,
but without my dog I must have crawled along, and always be in great
fear. The name of my present dog is ‘KEEPER;’ he is a mongrel breed;
I have had him nine years, and he is with me night and day, goes to
church with me and all. If I go out without him, he misses me, and
then he scampers all through the streets where I am in the habit of
going, crying and howling after me, just as if he was fairly out of his
mind. It’s astonishing. Often, before my first blind wife died (for
I’ve been married twice to blind women, and once to a seeing woman), I
used to say I’d sooner lose my wife than my dog; but when I did lose
her I was sorry that ever I did say so. I didn’t know what it was.
I’m sorry for it yet, and ever will be sorry for it; she was a very
good woman, and had fine principles. I shall never get another that I
liked so much as the first. My dog knows every word I say to him. Tell
him to turn right or left, or cross over, and whip! round he goes in
a moment. Where I go for my tobacco, at the shop in Piccadilly, close
to the Arcade--it’s down six or seven steps, straight down--and when
I tells Keeper to go to the baccy shop, off he is, and drags me down
the steps, with the people after me, thinking he’s going to break my
neck down the place, and the people stands on top the steps making all
kinds of remarks, while I’m below. If he was to lose me to-night or
to-morrow, he’d come back here and rise the whole neighbourhood. He
knows any public-house, no matter whether he was there before or not;
just whisper to him, go to the public-house, and away he scampers and
drags me right into the first he comes to. Directly I whisper to him,
go to the public-house, he begins playing away with the basket he has
in his mouth, throwing it up and laying it down--throwing it and laying
it down for pleasure; he gets his rest there, and that’s why he’s so
pleased. It’s the only place I can go to in my rounds to sit down.
Oh, he’s a dear clever fellow. Now, only to show you how faithful he
is, one night last week I was coming along Burlington-gardens, and I
stopped to light my pipe as I was coming home, and I let him loose to
play a bit and get a drink; and after I had lit my pipe I walked on,
for I knew the street very well without any guide. I didn’t take notice
of the dog, for I thought he was following me. I was just turning into
Clifford-street when I heard the cries of him in Burlington-gardens.
I know his cry, let him be ever so far away; the screech that he set
up was really quite dreadful; it would grieve anybody to hear him. So
I puts my fingers in my mouth and gives a loud whistle; and at last
he heard me, and then up he comes tearing along and panting away as
if his heart was in his mouth; and when he gets up to me he jumped up
to me right upon my back, and screams like--as if really he wanted to
speak--you can’t call it panting, because it’s louder than that, and he
does pant when he a’n’t tired at all; all I can say is, it’s for all
the world like his speaking, and I understands it as such. If I say a
cross word to him after he’s lost--such as, ah, you rascal, you--he’ll
just stand of one side, and give a cry just like a Christian. I’ve
known him break the windows up two story high when I’ve left him
behind, and down he would have been after me only he durstn’t jump out.
I’ve had Keeper nine year. The dog I had before him was Blucher; he
was a mongrel too; he had a tail like a wolf, an ear like a fox, and
a face black like a monkey. I had him thirteen year. He was as clever
as Keeper, but not so much loved as he is. At last he went blind; he
was about two year losing his sight. When I found his eyes was getting
bad I got Keeper. The way I first noticed him going blind was when I
would come to cross a street on my way home; at nightfall the shade
of the house on the opposite side, as we was crossing, would frighten
him and drive him in the middle of the road; and he wouldn’t draw to
the pavement till he found he was wrong; and then after that he began
to run again the lamp-posts in the dark; when he did this he’d cry out
just like a Christian. I was sorry for him, and he knowed that, for
I used to fret. I was sorry for him on account of my own affliction.
At last I was obligated to take to Keeper. I got him of another blind
man, but he had no larning in him when he come to me. I was a long time
teaching him, for I didn’t do it all at once. I could have teached him
in a week, but I used to let the old dog have a run, while I put Keeper
into the collar for a bit” (here the blind man was some time before he
could proceed for his tears), “and so he larnt all he knows, little by
little. Now Keeper and Blucher used to agree pretty well; but I’ve got
another dog now, named Dash, and Keeper’s as jealous of him as a woman
is of a man. If I say, ‘Come Keeper, come and have the collar on,’ I
may call twenty times before he’ll come; but if I say, ‘Dash, come and
have the collar on,’ Keeper’s there the first word, jumping up agin me,
and doing anything but speak. At last my old Blucher went stone blind,
as bad as his master; it was, poor thing; and then he used to fret so
when I went out without him that I couldn’t bear it, and so got at
length to take him always with me, and then he used to follow the knock
of my stick. He done so for about six months, and then I was one night
going along Piccadilly and I stops speaking to a policeman, and Blucher
misses me; he couldn’t hear where I was for the noise of the carriages.
He didn’t catch the sound of my stick, and couldn’t hear my voice for
the carriages, so he went seeking me into the middle of the road, and
there a buss run over him, poor thing. I heerd him scream out and I
whistled to him, and he came howling dreadful on to the pavement again.
I didn’t think he was so much hurt then, for I puts the collar on him
to take him safe back, and he led me home blind as he was. The next
morning he couldn’t rise up at all, his hind parts was useless to him.
I took him in my arms and found he couldn’t move. Well, he never eat
nor drink nothing for a week, and got to be in such dreadful pain that
I was forced to have him killed. I got a man to drown him in a bag. I
could’nt have done it myself for all the world. It would have been as
bad to me as killing a Christian. I used to grieve terribly after I’d
lost him. I couldn’t get him off my mind. I had had him so many years,
and he had been with me night and day, my constant companion, and the
most faithful friend I ever had, except Keeper: there’s nothing in the
world can beat Keeper for faithfulness--nothing.”

OF THE LIFE OF A BLIND BOOT-LACE SELLER.

The blind boot lace-seller who gave me the following history of his
life was the original of the portrait given in No. 17. He was a tall,
strongly-built man. In face he was ghastly, his cheek bones were sharp
and high, his nose flat to his face, and his eyes were so deeply sunk
in that he had more the appearance of a death’s head than of a living
man. His shirt was scrupulously clean. He wore a bright red cotton
neckerchief and a plaid waistcoat of many colours. His dog accompanied
him and never left his master’s side one moment.

“It’s very sorrowful--very sorrowful indeed to hear that,” said the
boot-lace seller to me, on my reading him the account of the blind
needle-seller; “it touches me much to hear that. But you see I don’t
grieve for the loss of my sight as he do, poor man. I don’t remember
ever seeing any object. If there was a thing with many colours in it, I
could dissarn the highest colour. I couldn’t tell one from another, but
only the highest.

[Illustration: THE BLIND BOOT-LACE SELLER.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

“I was born in Northumberland,” he said, “about five-and-fifty years
ago. My father was a grocer and had 1,000_l._ worth of freehold
property besides his business, which was very large for a small town;
his was the principal shop, and in the general line. He had a cart of
his own, in which he attended market. I was very comfortably brought
up, never wanted for nothing, and had my mother lived I should have
had an independent fortune. At five years old, while mother was still
alive, I caught the small pox. I had four sisters and one brother,
and we all six had it at once; that was before the vaccination was
properly established. I’ve heerd said that father did not want to have
us inoculated, because of the people coming backwards and forwards
to the shop. I only wish vaccination had been in vogue then as it is
now, and I shouldn’t have lost my eyes. God bless the man who brought
it up, I say; people doesn’t know what they’ve got to thank him for.
Well, all my sisters and brothers had not a mark upon them. It laid
hold of only me. They couldn’t lay a finger upon me, they was obligated
to lift me up in one of my father’s shirts, by holding the corners of
it like a sheet. As soon as ever the pock began to decay it took away
my eyes altogether. I didn’t lose both my eyeballs till about twenty
years after that, though my sight was gone for all but the shadow of
daylight and any high colours. At sixteen years of age my left eye
bursted; I suffered terribly then--oh terribly! yes, that I did. The
black-and-white like all mixed together, the pock came right through
the star of the eye the doctor said; and when I was five-and-twenty
my other eye-ball bursted, and then my eyes was quite out of my head.
Till that time I could see a little bit; I could tell the daylight,
and I could see the moon, but not the shape of it. I never could see
a star, and do you know I grieved about the loss of that little bit
of sight as much as if I was losing the whole of it. As my eye-ball
sloughed day by day, I could see the light going away by little, every
day till the week’s end. When I looked at the daylight just before it
all went, I could see the light look as red as fire--as red as blood;
and when it all left me, oh, I was dreadful sorrowful, I thought I was
lost altogether. But, I shouldn’t have been so bad off, as I said,
if mother had lived, but she died when I was about six year old. I
didn’t care much about her, indeed I took a dreadful dislike to her. I
heerd her say one day to a person in the shop, that she would sooner
see me dead and buried than be as I was, but now I know that it was
her fondness for me. Mother catched a cold, and died after six day’s
illness. When she was gone, father got to neglect his business. He had
no one then to attend to it, and he took and shut up the shop. He lost
heart, you see. He took and turned all the tenants out of his property,
and furnished all the rooms of a large house suitable for the quality
that used to come to the town to bathe. He mortgaged the place for
250_l._ to buy the furniture, and that was the ruin of him. Eighteen
years afterwards the lawyers got the better of him, and all the family
was turned out of the door without a penny. My father they’d put in
jail before. He died a few years afterwards in the workhouse. When
the family was turned out, there was only my eldest brother away at
sea, and my eldest sister in sarvice; so me and my three sisters was
sent in the wide world without the means of getting a crust or a place
to put our heads in. All my sisters after that got into sarvice, and
I went to drive some coal carts at North Shields. The coal carts was
father’s, and they was all he had left out of his property; so I used
to go to Wall’s End and fill the carts, then take them down to North
Shields and sell them at the people’s doors. We never used to sell
less than the load. I did all this, blind as I was, without a person
to guide, and continued at it night and day for about fifteen year.
It was well known to the whole country side. I was the talk for miles
round. They couldn’t believe I was blind; though they see my eyes was
gone, still they couldn’t hardly believe. Then, after the fifteen year,
me and my father had a complete fall out. He took an advantage of my
sister. He had borrowed 20_l._ of her, and when he could he wouldn’t
pay her. He behaved as bad as father could, and then I broke with
him.” (He then went over the whole story, and was affected, even to
speechlessness, at the remembrance of his family troubles. Into these
there is no necessity to enter here; suffice it, the blind man appears
to have behaved very nobly.) “I came away and went to my brother, who
was well off at Hull; when I got there, I found he had gone to Russia
and died there that very spring. While I was on my way to Hull, I used
to go to sleep at the lodging-houses for travellers. I had never been
in one before, and there I got to think, from what I heerd, that a
roving life was a fine pleasant one. The very first lodging-house I
went into was one in Durham, and there persons as was coming the same
road persuaded me to go and beg with them, but I couldn’t cheek it; it
was too near hand at home. We came on to Darlington, that was 18 miles
further, that day. They still kept company with me, and wanted me to
beg, but I wouldn’t; I couldn’t face it. I thought people would know
me. The next day we started on our way to Northallerton, and then my
few shillings was all gone; so that night we went to seek relief, and
got a pennyworth of milk, and a penny loaf each and our bed. The parish
gave us a ticket to a lodging-house. The next morning we started from
Northallerton, and then I was very hungry; all I had the day before was
the pennyworth of bread I got from the parish. Then as we got about a
mile out of the town, there was a row of houses, and the Scotchman who
was with me says, ‘If ye’ll gang up wi’ me, I’ll speak for ye.’ Well,
we went up and got 3_d._, and plenty of bread and butter; almost every
house we got something at; then I was highly delighted; thinks I, this
is a business--and so I did. We shared with the other man who had come
on the road with us, and after that we started once more, and then I
was all eager to go on with the same business. You see I’d never had
no pleasure, and it seemed to me like a new world--to be able to get
victuals without doing anything--instead of slaving as I’d been with
a couple of carts and horses at the coal-pits all the time. I didn’t
think the country was half so big, and you couldn’t credit the pleasure
I felt in going about it. I felt as if I didn’t care for nothing; it
was so beautiful to be away there quite free, without any care in
the world, for I could see plainly I could always get the best of
victuals, and the price of my lodgings. There’s no part in all England
like Yorkshire for living. We used to go to all the farm-houses, we
wouldn’t miss one if it was half a mile off the road; if the Scotchman
who was with me could only see a road he’d take me up it, and we got
nice bits of pie and meat, and bread and cake, indeed as much as would
serve four people, when we got to the lodging-house at night and a few
shillings beside. I soon got not to care about the loss of my brother.
At last we got to make so much money that I thought it was made to
chuck about the streets. We got it so easy, you see. It was only 4_s._
or 5_s._, but then I was only a flatty or I could have made 14_s._
or 15_s._ at least. This was in Borough-bridge, and there at a place
called, I think, Bridely-hill, there was a lodging-house without never
a bed in it at all; but only straw littered on the ground, and here I
found upwards of sixty or seventy, all tramps, and living in different
ways, pattering, and thieving, and singing, and all sorts; and that
night I got to think it was the finest scene I had ever known. I grew
pleaseder, and pleaseder, with the life, and wondered how any one
could follow any other. There was no drunkenness, but it was so new
and strange, and I’d never known nothing of life before, that I was
bewildered, like, with over-joy at it. Then I soon got to think I’d
have the summer’s pleasure out and wouldn’t go near Hull till the back
end of the year, for it was the month of May, that what I’m talking
about took place; and so things went on. I never thought of home, or
sisters, or anything, indeed. I was so over-joyed that I could think
of nothing else. Whenever I got to a new county it seemed like getting
into a new nation, and when I heard we were close upon a new place I
used to long and long to get into it. At last I left the Scotchman
and took up with an old sailor, a man-of-warsman, who was coming up
to London to get his pension, and he was a regular ‘cadger’ like the
other who had put me ‘fly to the dodge,’ though none of us wer’nt ‘fly’
to nothing then. I can’t tell you, I wanted to, how I longed to be
in town, and, as I came through the streets with him, I didn’t know
whether I carried the streets or they carried me. You see I had heard
people talk about London in North Shields, and I thought there was no
poor people there at all--none but ladies and gentlemen and sailors. In
London the sailor drew his pension, and he and me got robbed, and then
the sailor left me, and then I started off without a penny into the
country; and at Stratford-le-Bow I began, for the first time, to say,
‘Pity the poor blind.’ Up to this time I had never axed no one--never
spoke, indeed--the cadgers who had been with me had done this for me,
and glad to have the chance of sharing with me. A blind man can get a
guide at any place, because they know he’s sure to get something.
I took only 5_d._ at Stratford-le-Bow, and then started on my way to
Romford; and there, in the lodging-house, I met a blind man, who took
me in partnership with him, and larnt me my business complete--that
he just did, and since then I’ve been following it, and that’s about
two or three and twenty year ago. Since I’ve been in London, and
that’s fourteen year, I’ve lived very regular, always had a place, and
attended my church. If it hadn’t been for the lodging-houses I should
never, may be, have been as I am; though, I must confess, I always
had a desire to find out travelling, but couldn’t get hold of any one
to put me in the way of it. I longed for a roving life and to shake a
loose leg, still I couldn’t have done much else after my quarrel with
my father. My sister had offered to lend me money enough to buy a horse
and cart for myself, but I didn’t like that, and thought I’d get it of
my brother at Hull; and that and the padding kens is solely the cause
of my being as I am; and since I first travelled there’s more now than
ever--double and treble as many.”

OF THE LOW LODGING-HOUSES.

The revelations of the Blind Boot-Lace Seller concerning the low
lodging-houses make me anxious to arouse the public to a full sense of
the atrocities committed and countenanced in those infamous places. It
will have been noticed that the blind man frankly tells us that he was
“taught his business” as a mendicant in one of these houses of call for
vagabonds of all kinds--beggars, prostitutes, cheats, and thieves. Up
to the time of his starting to see his brother at Hull, he appears to
have had no notion of living but by his labour, and, more especially,
no wish to make a trade of his affliction. Till then he seems to have
been susceptible of some of the nobler impulses of humanity, and to
have left his home solely because he refused to be party to a fraud on
his own sister. Unfortunately, however, on his way to carry out his
generous purposes, he put up for the night at the “travellers’” house
in the town where he arrived, at the end of his first day’s journey;
from the very minute that he set foot in the place he was a lost man.
Here were assembled scores of the most degraded and vicious members
of society, lying in ambush, as it were, like tigers in the jungle,
ready to spring upon and make a prey of any one who came within the
precincts of their lair. To such as these--sworn to live on the labours
of others, and knowing almost to a sixpence the value of each human
affliction as a means of operating upon both the heart-strings and
the purse-strings of the more benevolent of the industrious or the
affluent--to such as these, I say, a blind man, unskilled in the art
and system of mendicancy, was literally a God-send. A shipwreck or a
colliery explosion, as they too well knew, some of the more sceptical
of the public _might_ call in question, but a real blind man, with
his eye-balls gone, was beyond all doubt; and to inspire faith, as
they were perfectly aware, was one of the most important and difficult
processes of the beggar’s craft. Besides, of all misfortunes,
blindness is one which, to those who have their sight, appears not
only the greatest of human privations, but a privation which wholly
precludes the possibility of self-help, and so gives the sufferer the
strongest claim on our charity. In such a place, therefore, as a low
lodging-house, the common resort of all who are resolved not to work
for their living, it was almost impossible for a blind man to pass
even an hour without every virtuous principle of his nature being
undermined, and overtures of the most tempting character being made
to him. To be allowed to go partners in so valuable a misfortune was
a privilege that many there would strive for; accordingly, as we have
seen, the day after the blind man entered the low lodging-house, he
who, up to that time, had been, even in his affliction, earning his
living, was taken out by one of the “travellers,” and taught how much
better a living--how much more of the good things of this world--he
could get by mendicancy than by industry; and from the very hour when
the blind man learnt this, the most dangerous lesson that any human
being can possibly be taught, he became, heart and soul, an ingrained
beggar. His description of the delight he felt when he found that he
had no longer any need to work--that he could rove about the country as
he pleased--without a care, without a purpose--with a perfect sense of
freedom, and a full enjoyment of the open air in the day, and the wild
licence of the lodging-house society at night, satisfied that he could
get as much food and drink, and even money as he needed, solely for
the asking for it; his description of this is a frank confession of a
few of the charms of vagabondism--charms to which the more sedate are
not only strangers, but of which they can form no adequate conception.
The pleasure of “shaking a loose leg,” as the vagrants themselves call
it, is, perhaps, known only in its intensity by those wayward spirits
who object to the restraint of work or the irksomeness of any settled
pursuit. The perfect _thoughtlessness_ that the blind man describes
as the first effect produced upon him by his vagabondism is the more
remarkable, because it seems to have effaced from his mind all regard,
even for the sister for whose sake he had quitted his home--though
to those who have made a study of the vagrant character it is one of
those curious inconsistencies which form the principal feature in
the idiosyncrasy of the class, and which, indeed, are a necessary
consequence of the very purposelessness, or want of some permanent
principle or feeling, which constitutes, as it were, the mainspring of
vagabondism. Indeed, the blind man was a strange compound of cunning
and good feeling; at one moment he was weeping over the afflictions of
others--he was deeply moved when I read to him the sufferings of the
Crippled Nutmeg-Grater Seller; and yet, the next minute he was grinning
behind his hand, so that his laughter might be concealed from me, in
a manner that appeared almost fiendish. Still, I am convinced that
at heart he was far from a bad man; there was, amid the degradation
that necessarily comes of habitual mendicancy, a fine expression of
sympathy, that the better class of poor always exhibit towards the
poor; nor could I help wondering when I heard _him_--the professed
mendicant--tell me how he had been moved to tears by the recital of
the sufferings of another mendicant--sufferings that might have been
as profitable a stock in trade to the one as his blindness was to the
other; though it is by no means unusual for objects of charity to have
_their_ objects of charity, and to be imposed upon by fictitious or
exaggerated tales of distress, almost as often as they impose upon
others by the very same means.

I now invite the reader’s attention to the narratives given below as to
the character of the low lodging-houses. The individuals furnishing me
with those statements, it should be observed, were not “picked” people,
but taken promiscuously from a number belonging to the same class. I
shall reserve what else I may have to remark on the subject till the
conclusion of those statements.

Prisons, tread-mills, penal settlements, gallows, I said, eighteen
months ago, in the ‘Morning Chronicle,’ are all vain and impotent as
punishments--and Ragged Schools and City missions are of no avail
as preventives of crime--so long as the wretched dens of infamy,
brutality, and vice, termed “padding-kens” continue their daily and
nightly work of demoralization. If we would check the further spread of
our criminals--and within the last four years they have increased from
24,000 to 30,000--we must apply ourselves to the better regulation and
conduct of these places. At present they are not only the preparatory
schools, but the finishing academies for every kind of profligacy and
crime.

“The system of lodging-houses for travellers, otherwise trampers,”
says the Constabulary Commissioners’ Report, “requires to be
altogether revised; at present they are in the practice of lodging all
the worst characters unquestioned, and are subject to no other control
than an occasional visit of inspection from the parish officers,
accompanied by the constables, whose power of interference--if they
have a legal right of entry--does not extend to some of the most
objectionable points connected with those houses, as they can merely
take into custody such persons as they find in commission of some
offence. The state in which those houses are found on the occasion of
such visit, proves how much they require interference. The houses are
small, and yet as many as thirty travellers, or even thirty-five, have
been found in one house; fifteen have been found sleeping in one room,
three or four in a bed--men, women, and children, promiscuously: beds
have been found occupied in a cellar. It is not necessary to urge the
many opportunities of preparing for crime which such a state of things
presents, or the actual evils arising from such a mode of harbouring
crowds of low and vicious persons.”

According to the report of the Constabulary Commissioners, there were
in 1839--

Total No.
Mendicants’ of
Lodging-houses. Lodgers. Inmates.

In London 221 average 11 or 2,431
In Liverpool 176 6 1,056
Bristol 69 7 483
Bath 14 9 126
Kingston-on-Hull 11 3 33
Newcastle-on-Tyne 78 3 234
Chester (see Report, p. 35) 150 3 450
--- -----
619 4,813

Moreover, the same Report tells us, at p. 32, that there is a low
lodging-house for tramps in every village. By the Post-office Directory
there are 3823 postal towns in England and Wales; and assuming that
in each of these towns there are two “travellers’” houses, and that
each of these, upon an average, harbours every night ten tramps (in
a list given at p. 311, there were in 83 towns no less than 678 low
lodging-houses, receiving 10,860 lodgers every night; this gives, on
an average, 8 such houses to each town, and 16 lodgers to each such
house), we have thus 76,460 for the total number of the inmates of such
houses.

To show the actual state of these lodging-houses from the testimony of
one who had been long resident in them, I give the following statement.
It was made to me by a man of superior education and intelligence (as
the tone of his narrative fully shows), whom circumstances, which do
not affect the object of my present letter, and therefore need not
be detailed, had reduced from affluence to beggary, so that he was
compelled to be a constant resident in those places. All the other
statements that I obtained on the subject--and they were numerous--were
corroborative of his account to the very letter:--

“I have been familiar, unfortunately for me, with low lodging-houses,
both in town and country, for more than ten years. I consider that,
as to the conduct of those places, it is worse in London than in the
country--while in the country the character of the keeper is worse than
in London, although but a small difference can be noted. The worst
I am acquainted with, though I haven’t been in it lately, is in the
neighbourhood of Drury-lane--this is the worst both for filth and for
the character of the lodgers. In the room where I slept, which was
like a barn in size, the tiles were off the roof, and as there was no
ceiling, I could see the blue sky from where I lay. That may be altered
now. Here I slept in what was called the single men’s room, and it was
confined to men. In another part of the house was a room for married
couples, as it was called, but of such apartments I can tell you more
concerning other houses. For the bed with the view of the blue sky I
paid 3_d._ If it rained there was no shelter. I have slept in a room
in Brick-lane, Whitechapel, in which were fourteen beds. In the next
bed to me, on the one side, was a man, his wife, and three children,
and a man and his wife on the other. They were Irish people, and I
believe the women were the men’s wives--as the Irish women generally
are. Of all the women that resort to these places the Irish are far
the best for chastity. All the beds were occupied, single men being
mixed with the married couples. The question is never asked, when a
man and woman go to a lodging-house, if they are man and wife. All
must pay before they go to bed, or be turned into the street. These
beds were made--as all the low lodging-house beds are--of the worst
cotton flocks stuffed in coarse, strong canvas. There is a pair of
sheets, a blanket, and a rug. I have known the bedding to be unchanged
for three months; but that is not general. The beds are an average
size. Dirt is the rule with them, and cleanliness the exception. They
are all infested with vermin. I never met with an exception. No one is
required to wash before going to bed in any of these places (except at
a very few, where a very dirty fellow would not be admitted), unless he
has been walking on a wet day without shoes or stockings, and then he
must bathe his feet. The people who slept in the room I am describing
were chiefly young men, almost all accompanied by young females. I
have seen girls of fifteen sleep with ‘their chaps’--in some places
with youths of from sixteen to twenty. There is no objection to any
boy and girl occupying a bed, even though the keeper knows they were
previously strangers to each other. The accommodation for purposes of
decency is very bad in some places. A pail in the middle of a room, to
which both sexes may resort, is a frequent arrangement. No delicacy or
decency is ever observed. The women are, I think, worse than the men.
If any one, possessing a sense of shame, says a word of rebuke, he is
at once assailed, by the women in particular, with the coarsest words
in the language. The Irish women are as bad as the others with respect
to language, but I have known them keep themselves covered in bed when
the other women were outraging modesty or decency. The Irish will
sleep anywhere to save a halfpenny a night, if they have ever so much
money.” [Here he stated certain gross acts common to lodging-houses,
which cannot be detailed in print.] “It is not uncommon for a boy or
man to take a girl out of the streets to these apartments. Some are
the same as common brothels, women being taken in at all hours of the
day or night. In most, however, they must stay all night as a married
couple. In dressing or undressing there is no regard to decency, while
disgusting blackguardism is often carried on in the conversation of
the inmates. I have known decent people, those that are driven to
such places from destitution, perhaps for the first time, shocked
and disgusted at what they saw. I have seen a decent married pair so
shocked and disgusted that they have insisted on leaving the place,
and have left it. A great number of the lodging-houses are large old
buildings, which were constructed for other purposes; these houses
are not so ill-ventilated, but even there, where so many sleep in one
room, the air is hot and foul. In smaller rooms, say twelve feet by
nine, I have seen four beds placed for single men, with no ventilation
whatsoever, so that no one could remain inside in warmish weather,
without every door and window open; another room in the same house, a
little larger, had four double beds, with as many men and women, and
perhaps with children. The Board of Health last autumn compelled the
keepers of these places to whitewash the walls and ceilings, and use
limewash in other places; before that, the walls and ceilings looked as
if they had been blackwashed, but still you could see the bugs creeping
along those black walls, which were not black enough to hide that. In
some houses in the summer you can hardly place your finger on a part of
the wall free from bugs. I have scraped them off by handfulls.

“Nothing can be worse to the health than these places, without
ventilation, cleanliness, or decency, and with forty people’s breaths
perhaps mingling together in one foul choking steam of stench. [The
man’s own words.] They are the ready resort of thieves and all bad
characters, and the keepers will hide them if they can from the police,
or facilitate any criminal’s escape. I never knew the keepers give any
offender up, even when rewards were offered. If they did, they might
shut up shop. These houses are but receptacles, with a few exceptions,
for beggars, thieves, and prostitutes, and those _in training_ for
thieves and prostitutes--the exceptions are those who _must_ lodge at
the lowest possible cost. I consider them in every respect of the worst
possible character, and think that immediate means should be adopted to
improve them. Fights, and fierce fights too, are frequent in them, and
I have often been afraid murder would be done. They are money-making
places, very. One person will own several--as many as a dozen. In each
house he has one or more ‘deputies,’ chiefly men. Some of these keepers
are called respectable men; some live out in the country, leaving
all to deputies. They are quite a separate class from the keepers of
regular brothels. In one house that I know they can accommodate eighty
single men; and when single men only are admitted, what is decent, or
rather what is considered decent in such places, is less unfrequent.
Each man in such houses pays 4_d._ a night, a bed to each man or boy;
that is 26_s._ 8_d._ nightly, or 486_l._ 13_s._ 4_d._ a year, provided
the beds be full every night--and they are full six nights out of
seven. Besides that, some of the beds supply double turns; for many
get up at two to go to Covent-garden or some other market, and their
beds are then let a second time to other men; so that more than eighty
are frequently accommodated, and I suppose 500_l._ is the nearest sum
to be taken for an accurate return. The rent is very trifling; the
chief expense to be deducted from the profits of the house in question
is the payment of three and sometimes four deputies, receiving from
7_s._ to 12_s._ a week each--say an average of from 30_s._ to 40_s._ a
week--as three or four are employed. Fire (coke being only used) and
gas are the other expenses. The washing is a mere trifle. Then there
are the parochial and the water-rates. The rent is always low, as the
houses are useable for nothing but such lodgings. The profits of the
one house I have described cannot be less than 300_l._ a year, and the
others are in proportion. Now, the owner of this house has, I believe,
10 more such houses, which, letting only threepenny beds (some are
lower than that), may realise a profit of about 200_l._ a year each.
These altogether yield a clear profit of 2300_l._ for the eleven of
them; but on how much vice and disease that 2300_l._ has been raised
is a question beyond a schoolmaster. The missionaries visit these
lodging-houses, but, judging from what I have heard said by the inmates
in all of them, when the missionaries have left, scarcely any good
effect has resulted from the visits. _I never saw a clergyman of any
denomination in any one of these places, either in town or country._ In
London the master or deputy of the low lodging-house does not generally
meddle with the disposal of stolen property, as in the country. This
is talked about, alike in the town and country houses, very openly and
freely before persons known only to be beggars, and never stealing:
it is sufficient that they are known as tramps. In London the keepers
must all know that stolen property is nightly brought into the house,
and they wink at its disposal, but they won’t mix themselves up with
disposing of it. If it be provisions that have been stolen, they are
readily disposed of to the other inmates, and the owner or deputy of
the house may know nothing about it, and certainly would not care to
interfere if he did. I never heard robberies planned there, but there
are generally strangers present, and this may deter. I believe more
robberies are planned in low coffee-shops than in lodging-houses. The
influence of the lodging-house society on boys who have run away from
their parents, and have got thither, either separately or in company
with lads who have joined them in the streets, is this:--Boys there,
after paying their lodgings, may exercise the same freedom from every
restraint as they see the persons of maturer years enjoy. This is often
pleasant to a boy, especially if he has been severely treated by his
parents or master; he apes, and often outdoes, all the men’s ways, both
in swearing and lewd talk, and so he gets a relish for that sort of
life. After he has resorted to such places--the sharper boys for three,
and the duller for six months--they are adepts at any thieving or vice.
Drunkenness, and even moderate drinking, is very rare among them. I
seldom or never see the boys drink--indeed, thieves of all ages are
generally sober men. Once get to like a lodging-house life, and a boy
can hardly be got out of it. I said the other day to a youth, ‘I wish I
could get out of these haunts and never see a lodging-house again;’ and
he replied, ‘If I had ever so much money I would never live anywhere
else.’ I have seen the boys in a lodging-house sit together telling
stories, but paid no attention to them.”

STATEMENT OF A YOUNG PICKPOCKET.

To show the class of characters usually frequenting these
lodging-houses, I will now give the statement of a boy--a young
pickpocket--without shoes or stockings. He wore a ragged, dirty,
and very thin great coat, of some dark jean or linen, under which
was another thin coat, so arranged that what appeared rents--and,
indeed, were rents, but designedly made--in the outer garment, were
slits through which the hand readily reached the pockets of the inner
garment, and could there deposit any booty. He was a slim, agile lad,
with a sharp but not vulgar expression, and small features. His hands
were of singular delicacy and beauty. His fingers were very long, and
no lady’s could have been more taper. A burglar told me that with such
a hand he ought to have made his fortune. He was worth 20_l._ a week,
he said, as a “_wire_,” that is, a picker of ladies’ pockets. When
engaged “for a turn,” as he told me he once was by an old pickpocket,
the man looked minutely at his fingers, and approved of them highly.
His hands, the boy said, were hardly serviceable to him when very cold.
His feet were formed in the same symmetrical and beautiful mould as
his hands. “I am 15,” he said. “My father was a potter, and I can’t
recollect my mother” (many of the thieves are orphans or motherless).
“My father has been dead about five years. I was then working at the
pottery in High-street, Lambeth, earning about 4_s._ a week; in good
weeks, 4_s._ 6_d._ I was in work eight months after my father died;
but one day I broke three bottles by accident, and the foreman said ‘I
shan’t want you any more;’ and I took that as meant for a discharge;
but I found afterwards that he did’nt so mean it. I had 2_s._ and a
suit of clothes then, and tried for work at all the potteries; but
I couldn’t get any. It was about the time Smithfield fair was on. I
went, but it was a very poor concern. I fell asleep in a pen in the
afternoon, and had my shoes stolen off my feet. When I woke up, I
began crying. A fellow named Gyp then came along (I knew his name
afterwards), and he said, ‘What are you crying for?’ and I told him,
and he said, ‘Pull off your stockings, and come with me, and I’ll show
you where to sleep.’ So I did, and he took me to St. Olave’s workhouse,
having first sold my stockings. I had never stolen anything until
then. There I slept in the casual ward, and Gyp slept there too. In
the morning we started together for Smithfield, where he said he had
a job to sweep the pens, but he couldn’t sweep them without pulling
off his coat, and it would look so queer if he hadn’t a shirt--and
he hadn’t one. He promised to teach me how to make a living in the
country if I would lend him mine, and I was persuaded--for I was an
innocent lad then--and went up a gateway and stripped off my shirt
and gave it to him, and soon after he went into a public-house to get
half a pint of beer; he went in at one door and out at another, and I
didn’t see him for six months afterwards. That afternoon I went into
Billingsgate market and met some boys, and one said, ‘Mate, how long
have you been knocking about; where did you doss?’ I didn’t know what
they meant, and when they’d told me they meant where did I sleep? I
told them how I’d been served. And they said, ‘Oh! you must expect
that, until you learn something,’ and they laughed. They all know’d
Gyp; he was like the head of a Billingsgate gang once. I became a pal
with these boys at Billingsgate, and we went about stealing fish and
meat. Some boys have made 2_s._ in a morning, when fish is dear--those
that had pluck and luck; they sold it at half-price. Billingsgate
market is a good place to sell it; plenty of costermongers are there
who will buy it, rather than of the salesmen. I soon grew as bad as
the rest at this work. At first I sold it to other boys, who would get
3_d._ for what they bought at 1_d._ Now they can’t do me. If I can
get a thing cheap where I lodge, and have the money, and can sell
it dear, that’s the chance. I carried on this fish rig for about two
years, and went begging a little, too. I used to try a little thieving
sometimes in Petticoat-lane. They say the ‘fliest’ is easy to take
in sometimes--that’s the artfullest; but I could do no good there.
At these two years’ end, I was often as happy as could be; that is,
when I had made money. Then I met B----, whom I had often heard of as
an uncommon clever pickpocket; he could do it about as well as I can
now, so as people won’t feel it. Three of his mates were transported
for stealing silver plate. He and I became pals, and started for the
country with 1_d._ We went through Foot’s Cray, and passed a farm
where a man’s buried at the top of a house; there’s something about
money while a man’s above ground; I don’t understand it, but it’s
something like that. A baker, about thirty miles from London, offended
us about some bread; and B---- said ‘I’ll serve him out.’ We watched
him out, and B---- tried at his pocket, saying, ‘I’ll show you how to
do a handkerchief;’ but the baker looked round, and B---- stopped; and
just after that I flared it (whisked the handkerchief out); and that’s
the first I did. It brought 1_s._ 3_d._ We travelled across country,
and got to Maidstone, and did two handkerchiefs. One I wore round my
neck, and the other the lodging-housekeeper pawned for us for 1_s._
6_d._ In Maidstone, next morning, I was nailed, and had three months
of it. I didn’t mind it so much then, but Maidstone’s far worse now,
I’ve heard. I have been in prison three times in Brixton, three times
in the Old Horse (Bridewell), three times in the Compter, once in the
Steel, and once in Maidstone--thirteen times in all, including twice I
was remanded, and got off; but I don’t reckon that prison. Every time
I came out harder than I went in. I’ve had four floggings; it was bad
enough--a flogging was--while it lasted; but when I got out I soon
forgot it. At a week’s end I never thought again about it. If I had
been better treated I should have been a better lad. I could leave off
thieving now as if I had never thieved, if I could live without.” [I
am inclined to doubt this part of the statement.] “I have carried on
this sort of life until now. I didn’t often make a very good thing of
it. I saw Manning and his wife hung. Mrs. Manning was dressed beautiful
when she came up. She screeched when Jack Ketch pulled the bolt away.
She was harder than Manning, they all said; without her there would
have been no murder. It was a great deal talked about, and Manning was
pitied. It was a punishment to her to come on the scaffold and see
Manning with the rope about his neck, if people takes it in the right
light. I did 4_s._ 6_d._ at the hanging--two handkerchiefs, and a purse
with 2_s._ in it--the best purse I ever had; but I’ve only done three
or four purses. The reason is, because I’ve never been well dressed.
If I went near a lady, she would say, ‘Tush, tush, you ragged fellow!’
and would shrink away. But I would rather rob the rich than the poor;
they miss it less. But 1_s._ honest goes further than 5_s._ stolen.
Some call that only a saying, but it’s true. All the money I got
soon went--most of it a-gambling. Picking pockets, when any one comes
to think on it, is the daringest thing that a boy can do. It didn’t
in the least frighten me to see Manning and Mrs. Manning hanged. I
never thought I should come to the gallows, and I never shall--I’m not
high-tempered enough for that. The only thing that frightens me when
I’m in prison is sleeping in a cell by myself--you do in the Old Horse
and the Steel--because I think things may appear. You can’t imagine
how one dreams when in trouble. I’ve often started up in a fright
from a dream. I don’t know what might appear. I’ve heard people talk
about ghosts and that. Once, in the County, a tin had been left under
a tap that went drip--drip--drip. And all in the ward were shocking
frightened; and weren’t we glad when we found out what it was! Boys
tell stories about haunted castles, and cats that are devils; and that
frightens one. At the fire in Monument-yard I did 5_s._ 7_d._--3_s._
in silver and 2_s._ 3_d._ in handkerchiefs, and 4_d._ for three pairs
of gloves. I sell my handkerchiefs in the Lane (Petticoat-lane). I
carry on this trade still. Most times I’ve got in prison is when I’ve
been desperate from hunger, and have said to B----, ‘Now I’ll have
money, nailed or not nailed.’ I can pick a woman’s pocket as easy as a
man’s, though you wouldn’t think it. If one’s in prison for begging,
one’s laughed at. The others say, ‘Begging! Oh, you cadger!’ So a boy
is partly forced to steal for his character. I’ve lived a good deal in
lodging-houses, and know the ways of them. They are very bad places for
a boy to be in. Where I am now, when the place is full, there’s upwards
of 100 can be accommodated. I won’t be there long. I’ll do something
to get out of it. There’s people there will rob their own brother.
There’s people there talk backward--for one they say _eno_, for two
_owt_, for three _eerht_, for four _ruof_, for five _evif_, for six
_exis_. I don’t know any higher. I can neither read nor write. In this
lodging-house there are no women. They talk there chiefly about what
they’ve done, or are going to do, or have set their minds upon, just
as you and any other gentlemen might do. I have been in lodging-houses
in Mint-street and Kent-street, where men and women and children all
slept in one room. I think the men and women who slept together were
generally married, or lived together; but it’s not right for a big boy
to sleep in the same room. Young men have had beds to themselves, and
so have young women there; but there’s a deputy comes into the room,
every now and then, to see there’s nothing wrong. There’s little said
in these places, the people are generally so tired. Where I am there’s
horrid language--swearing, and everything that’s bad. They are to be
pitied, because there’s not work for honest people, let alone thieves.
In the lodging-houses the air is very bad, enough to stifle one in
bed--so many breaths together. Without such places my trade couldn’t
be carried on; I couldn’t live. Some though would find another way
out. Three or four would take a room among them. Anybody’s money’s
good--you can always get a room. I would be glad to leave this life,
and work at a pottery. As to sea, a bad captain would make me run
away--sure. He can do what he likes with you when you’re out at sea. I
don’t get more than 2_s._ a week, one week with the other, by thieving;
some days you do nothing until hunger makes your spirits rise. I
can’t thieve on a full belly. I live on 2_s._ a week from thieving,
because I understand fiddling--that means, buying a thing for a mere
trifle, and selling it for double, or for more, if you’re not taken
in yourself. I’ve been put up to a few tricks in lodging-houses, and
now I can put others up to it. Everybody must look after themselves,
and I can’t say I was very sorry when I stole that 2_s._ from a poor
woman, but I’d rather have had 1_s._ 6_d._ from a rich one. I never
drink--eating’s my part. I spend chief part of my money in pudding. I
don’t like living in lodging-houses, but I must like it as I’m placed
now--that sort of living, and those lodging-houses, or starving. They
bring tracts to the lodging-houses--pipes are lighted with them; tracts
won’t fill your belly. Tracts is no good, except to a person that has
a home; at the lodging-houses they’re laughed at. They seldom are
mentioned. I’ve heard some of them read by missionaries, but can’t
catch anything from them. If it had been anything bad, I should have
caught it readily. If an innocent boy gets into a lodging-house, he’ll
not be innocent long--he can’t. I know three boys who have run away,
and are in the lodging-houses still, but I hope their father has caught
them. Last night a little boy came to the lodging-house where I was.
We all thought he had run away, by the way he spoke. He stayed all
night, but was found out in two or three falsehoods. I wanted to get
him back home, or he’ll be as bad as I am in time, though he’s nothing
to me; but I couldn’t find him this morning; but I’ll get him home yet,
perhaps. The Jews in Petticoat-lane are terrible rogues. They’ll buy
anything of you--they’ll buy what you’ve stolen from their next-door
neighbours--that they would, if they knew it. But they’ll give you
very little for it, and they threaten to give you up if you won’t take
a quarter of the value of it. ‘Oh! I shee you do it,’ they say, ‘and
I like to shee him robbed, but you musht take vot I give.’ I wouldn’t
mind what harm came to those Petticoat-laners. Many of them are worth
thousands, though you wouldn’t think it.” After this I asked him what
he, as a sharp lad, thought was the cause of so many boys becoming
vagrant pickpockets? He answered, “Why, sir, if boys runs away, and
has to shelter in low lodging-houses--and many runs away from cruel
treatment at home--they meet there with boys such as me, or as bad,
and the devil soon lays his hand on them. If there wasn’t so many
lodging-houses there wouldn’t be so many bad boys--there couldn’t.
Lately a boy came down to Billingsgate, and said he wouldn’t stay at
home to be knocked about any longer. He said it to some boys like me;
and he was asked if he could get anything from his mother, and he said
‘yes, he could.’ So he went back, and brought a brooch and some other
things with him to a place fixed on, and then he and some of the boys
set off for the country; and that’s the way boys is trapped. I think
the fathers of such boys either ill-treat them, or neglect them; and
so they run away. My father used to beat me shocking; so I hated home.
I stood hard licking well, and was called ‘the plucked one.’” This boy
first stole flowers, currants, and gooseberries out of the clergyman’s
garden, more by way of bravado, and to ensure the approbation of his
comrades, than for anything else. He answered readily to my inquiry,
as to what he thought would become of him?--“Transportation. If a boy
has great luck he may carry on for eight years. Three or four years
is the common run, but transportation is what he’s sure to come to in
the end.” This lad picked my pocket at my request, and so dexterously
did he do his “work,” that though I was alive to what he was trying to
do, it was impossible for me to detect the least movement of my coat.
To see him pick the pockets, as he did, of some of the gentlemen who
were present on the occasion, was a curious sight. He crept behind much
like a cat with his claws out, and while in the act held his breath
with suspense; but immediately the handkerchief was safe in his hand,
the change in the expression of his countenance was most marked. He
then seemed almost to be convulsed with delight at the success of his
perilous adventure, and, turning his back, held up the handkerchief to
discover the value of his prize, with intense glee evident in every
feature.

STATEMENT OF A PROSTITUTE.

The narrative which follows--that of a prostitute, sleeping in the
low-lodging houses, where boys and girls are all huddled promiscuously
together, discloses a system of depravity, atrocity, and enormity,
which certainly cannot be paralleled in any nation, however barbarous,
nor in any age, however “dark.” The facts detailed, it will be seen,
are gross enough to make us all blush for the land in which such scenes
can be daily perpetrated. The circumstances, which it is impossible to
publish, are of the most loathsome and revolting nature.

A good-looking girl of sixteen gave me the following awful statement:--

“I am an orphan. When I was ten I was sent to service as maid of
all-work, in a small tradesman’s family. It was a hard place, and my
mistress used me very cruelly, beating me often. When I had been in
place three weeks, my mother died; my father having died twelve years
before. I stood my mistress’s ill-treatment for about six months. She
beat me with sticks as well as with her hands. I was black and blue,
and at last I ran away. I got to Mrs. ----, a low lodging-house. I
didn’t know before that there was such a place. I heard of it from
some girls at the Glasshouse (baths and washhouses), where I went for
shelter. I went with them to have a halfpenny worth of coffee, and they
took me to the lodging-house. I then had three shillings, and stayed
about a month, and did nothing wrong, living on the three shillings
and what I pawned my clothes for, as I got some pretty good things away
with me. In the lodging-house I saw nothing but what was bad, and heard
nothing but what was bad. I was laughed at, and was told to swear.
They said, ‘Look at her for a d---- modest fool’--sometimes worse
than that, until by degrees I got to be as bad as they were. During
this time I used to see boys and girls from ten and twelve years old
sleeping together, but understood nothing wrong. I had never heard of
such places before I ran away. I can neither read nor write. My mother
was a good woman, and I wish I’d had her to run away to. I saw things
between almost children that I can’t describe to you--very often I saw
them, and that shocked me. At the month’s end, when I was beat out, I
met with a young man of fifteen--I myself was going on to twelve years
old--and he persuaded me to take up with him. I stayed with him three
months in the same lodging-house, living with him as his wife, though
we were mere children, and being true to him. At the three months’ end
he was taken up for picking pockets, and got six months. I was sorry,
for he was kind to me; though I was made ill through him; so I broke
some windows in St. Paul’s-churchyard to get into prison to get cured.
I had a month in the Compter, and came out well. I was scolded very
much in the Compter, on account of the state I was in, being so young.
I had 2_s._ 6_d._ given to me when I came out, and was forced to go
into the streets for a living. I continued walking the streets for
three years, sometimes making a good deal of money, sometimes none,
feasting one day and starving the next. The bigger girls could persuade
me to do anything they liked with my money. I was never happy all the
time, but I could get no character and could not get out of the life.
I lodged all this time at a lodging-house in Kent-street. They were
all thieves and bad girls. I have known between three and four dozen
boys and girls sleep in one room. The beds were horrid filthy and
full of vermin. There was very wicked carryings on. The boys, if any
difference, was the worst. We lay packed on a full night, a dozen boys
and girls squeedged into one bed. That was very often the case--some
at the foot and some at the top--boys and girls all mixed. I can’t go
into all the particulars, but whatever could take place in words or
acts between boys and girls did take place, and in the midst of the
others. I am sorry to say I took part in these bad ways myself, but I
wasn’t so bad as some of the others. There was only a candle burning
all night, but in summer it was light great part of the night. Some
boys and girls slept without any clothes, and would dance about the
room that way. I have seen them, and, wicked as I was, felt ashamed.
I have seen two dozen capering about the room that way; some mere
children, the boys generally the youngest. * * * * There were no men or
women present. There were often fights. The deputy never interfered.
This is carried on just the same as ever to this day, and is the same
every night. I have heard young girls shout out to one another how
often they had been obliged to go to the hospital, or the infirmary,
or the workhouse. There was a great deal of boasting about what the
boys and girls had stolen during the day. I have known boys and girls
change their ‘partners,’ just for a night. At three years’ end I stole
a piece of beef from a butcher. I did it to get into prison. I was sick
of the life I was leading, and didn’t know how to get out of it. I had
a month for stealing. When I got out I passed two days and a night in
the streets doing nothing wrong, and then went and threatened to break
Messrs. ------ windows again. I did that to get into prison again;
for when I lay quiet of a night in prison I thought things over, and
considered what a shocking life I was leading, and how my health might
be ruined completely, and I thought I would stick to prison rather
than go back to such a life. I got six months for threatening. When I
got out I broke a lamp next morning for the same purpose, and had a
fortnight. That was the last time I was in prison. I have since been
leading the same life as I told you of for the three years, and lodging
at the same houses, and seeing the same goings on. I hate such a life
now more than ever. I am willing to do any work that I can in washing
and cleaning. I can do a little at my needle. I could do hard work,
for I have good health. I used to wash and clean in prison, and always
behaved myself there. At the house where I am it is 3_d._ a night; but
at Mrs. ----’s it is 1_d._ and 2_d._ a night, and just the same goings
on. Many a girl--nearly all of them--goes out into the streets from
this penny and twopenny house, to get money for their favourite boys by
prostitution. If the girl cannot get money she must steal something,
or will be beaten by her ‘chap’ when she comes home. I have seen them
beaten, often kicked and beaten until they were blind from bloodshot,
and their teeth knocked out with kicks from boots as the girl lays on
the ground. The boys, in their turn, are out thieving all day, and the
lodging-housekeeper will buy any stolen provisions of them, and sell
them to the lodgers. I never saw the police in the house. If a boy
comes to the house on a night without money or sawney, or something to
sell to the lodgers, a handkerchief or something of that kind, he is
not admitted, but told very plainly, ‘Go thieve it, then.’ Girls are
treated just the same. Any body may call in the daytime at this house
and have a halfpennyworth of coffee and sit any length of time until
evening. I have seen three dozen sitting there that way, all thieves
and bad girls. There are no chairs, and only one form in front of the
fire, on which a dozen can sit. The others sit on the floor all about
the room, as near the fire as they can. Bad language goes on during
the day, as I have told you it did during the night, and indecencies
too, but nothing like so bad as at night. They talk about where there
is good places to go and thieve. The missioners call sometimes, but
they’re laughed at often when they’re talking, and always before the
door’s closed on them. If a decent girl goes there to get a ha’porth
of coffee, seeing the board over the door, she is always shocked. Many
a poor girl has been ruined in this house since I was, and boys have
boasted about it. I never knew boy or girl do good, once get used
there. Get used there, indeed, and you are life-ruined. I was an only
child, and haven’t a friend in the world. I have heard several girls
say how they would like to get out of the life, and out of the place.
From those I know, I think that cruel parents and mistresses cause
many to be driven there. One lodging-house keeper, Mrs. ----, goes out
dressed respectable, and pawns any stolen property, or sells it at
public-houses.”

As a corroboration of the girl’s statement, a wretched-looking
boy, only thirteen years of age, gave me the following additional
information. He had a few rags hanging about him, and no shirt--indeed,
he was hardly covered enough for purposes of decency, his skin
being exposed through the rents in his jacket and trowsers. He had
a stepfather, who treated him very cruelly. The stepfather and the
child’s mother went “across the country,” begging and stealing. Before
the mother died, an elder brother ran away on account of being beaten:--

“Sometimes (I give his own words) he (the stepfather) wouldn’t give
us a bit to eat, telling us to go and thieve for it. My brother had
been a month gone (he’s now a soldier in Gibraltar) when I ran away to
join him. I knew where to find him, as we met sometimes. We lived by
thieving, and I do still--by pulling flesh (stealing meat). I got to
lodge at Mrs. ----, and have been there this eight months. I can read
and write a little.” [This boy then confirmed what the young girl had
told me of the grossest acts night by night among the boys and girls,
the language, &c., and continued]--“I always sleep on the floor for
1_d._ and pay a 1/2_d._ besides for coke. At this lodging-house cats
and kittens are melted down, sometimes twenty a day. A quart pot is
a cat, and pints and half pints are kittens. A kitten (pint) brings
3_d._ from the rag shops, and a cat 6_d._ There’s convenience to melt
them down at the lodging-house. We can’t sell clothes in the house,
except any lodger wants them; and clothes nearly all goes to the Jews
in Petticoat-lane. Mrs. ---- buys the sawney of us; so much for the
lump, 2_d._ a pound about; she sells it again for twice what she gives,
and more. Perhaps 30 lb. of meat every day is sold to her. I have been
in prison six times, and have had three dozen; each time I came out
harder. If I left Mrs. ----’s house I don’t know how I could get my
living. Lots of boys would get away if they could. I never drink, I
don’t like it. Very few of us boys drink. I don’t like thieving, and
often go about singing; but I can’t live by singing, and I don’t know
how I could live honestly. If I had money enough to buy a stock of
oranges I think I could be honest.”

The above facts require no comment from me.

STATEMENT OF A BEGGAR.

A beggar decently attired, and with a simple and what some would call
even a respectable look, gave me the following account:--

“I am now twenty-eight, and have known all connected with the begging
trade since I was fourteen. My grandfather (mother’s father) was rich,
owning three parts of the accommodation houses in St. Giles’s; he
allowed me 2_s._ a week pocket-money. My grandfather kept the great
house, the old Rose and Crown, in Church-lane, opposite Carver-street,
best known as the ‘Beggar’s Opera.’ When a child of seven, I have seen
the place crowded--crammed with nothing but beggars, first-rates--none
else used the house. The money I saw in the hands of the beggars made
a great impression upon me. My father took away my mother’s money. I
wish my mother had run away instead. He was kind, but she was always
nagging. My father was a foreman in a foundry. I got a situation in
the same foundry after my father cut. Once I was sent to a bank with
a cheque for 38_l._ to get cashed, in silver, for wages. In coming
away, I met a companion of mine, and he persuaded me to bolt with
the money, and go to Ashley’s. The money was too much for my head to
carry. I fooled all that money away. I wasn’t in bed for more than a
fortnight. I bought linnets in cages for the fancy of my persuader. In
fact, I didn’t know what use to put the money to. I was among plenty of
girls. When the money was out I was destitute. I couldn’t go back to
my employers, and I couldn’t face my mother’s temper--that was worse;
but for that nagging of hers I shouldn’t have been as I am. She has
thrashed me with a hand broom until I was silly; there’s the bumps
on my head still; and yet that woman would have given me her heart’s
blood to do me a good. As soon as I found myself quite destitute, I
went wandering about the City, picking up the skins of gooseberries and
orange peel to eat, to live on--things my stomach would turn at now. At
last my mother came to hear that I tried to destroy myself. She paid
the 38_l._, and my former employers got me a situation in Paddington. I
was there a month, and then I met him as advised me to steal the money
before--he’s called the ex-king of the costermongers now. Well he was
crying hareskins, and advised me again to bolt, and I went with him.
My mind was bent upon costermongering and a roving life. I couldn’t
settle to anything. I wanted to be away when I was at work, and when I
was away I wanted to be back again. It was difficult for me to stick
to anything for five minutes together; it is so now. What I begin I
can’t finish at the time--unless it’s a pot of beer. Well, in four days
my adviser left me; he had no more use for me. I was a flat. He had
me for a “go-along,” to cry his things for him. Then, for the first
time in my life, I went into a low lodging-house. There was forty men
and women sleeping in one room. I had to sleep with a black man, and I
slept on the floor to get away from the fellow. There were plenty of
girls there; some playing cards and dominoes. It was very dirty--old
Mother ----, in Lawrence-lane--the Queen of Hell she was called. There
was one tub among the lot of us. I felt altogether disgusted. Those
who lived there were beggars, thieves, smashers, coiners, purchasers
of begged and stolen goods, and prostitutes. The youngest prostitute
was twelve, and so up to fifty. The beastliest language went on. It’s
done to outrival one another. There I met with a man called Tom Shallow
(_shallow_ is cant for half-naked), and he took me out ballad-singing,
and when we couldn’t get on at that (the songs got dead) he left me. I
made him 10_s._ or 12_s._ a day in them days, but he only gave me my
lodgings and grub (but not half enough), and two pipes of tobacco a day
to keep the hunger down, that I mightn’t be expensive. I then ’listed.
I was starving, and couldn’t raise a lodging. I took the shilling, but
was rejected by the doctor. I ’listed again at Chatham afterwards, but
was rejected again. I stayed jobbing among the soldiers for some weeks,
and then they gave me an old regimental suit, and with that I came to
London. One gave me a jacket, and another a pair of military trowsers,
and another a pair of old ammunition boots, and so on. About that
time a batch of invalids came from Spain, where they had been under
General Evans. On my way up from Chatham, I met at Gravesend with seven
chaps out on ‘_the Spanish lurk_’ as they called it--that is, passing
themselves off as wounded men of the Spanish Legion. Two _had been_ out
in Spain, and managed the business if questions were asked; the others
were regular English beggars, who had never been out of the country.
I joined them as a serjeant, as I had a sergeant’s jacket given me at
Chatham. On our way to London--‘the school’ (as the lot is called) came
all together--we picked up among us 4_l._ and 5_l._ a day--no matter
where we went. ‘The school’ all slept in lodging houses, and I at last
began to feel comfortable in them. We spent our evenings in eating
out-and-out suppers. Sometimes we had such things as sucking pigs,
hams, mince pies--indeed we lived on the best. No nobleman could live
better in them days. So much wine, too! I drank in such excess, my nose
was as big as that there letter stamp; so that I got a sickening of
it. We gave good victuals away that was given to us--it was a nuisance
to carry them. It cost us from 6_d._ to 1_s._ a day to have our shoes
cleaned by _poor_ tramps, and for clean dickies. The clean dodge is
always the best for begging upon. At Woolwich we were all on the fuddle
at the Dust Hole, and our two spokesmen were drunk; and I went to beg
of Major ----, whose brother was then in Spain--he himself had been
out previously. Meeting the major at his own house, I said, ‘I was a
sergeant in the 3rd Westminster Grenadiers, you know, and served under
your brother.’ ‘Oh! yes, that’s my brother’s regiment,’ says he. ‘Where
was you, then, on the 16th of October?’ ‘Why, sir, I was at the taking
of the city of Irun,’ says I--(in fact, I was at that time with the
costermonger in St. Giles’s, calling cabbages, ‘white heart cabbages,
oh!’) Then said the major, ‘What day was Ernani taken on?’ ‘Why,’ said
I (I was a little tipsy, and bothered at the question), ‘that was the
16th of October, too.’ ‘Very well, my man,’ says he, tapping his boots
with a riding whip he held, ‘I’ll see what I can do for you;’ and the
words were no sooner out of his mouth than he stepped up to me and
gave me a regular pasting. He horsewhipped me up and down stairs, and
all along the passages; my flesh was like sassages. I managed at last,
however, to open the door myself, and get away. After that ‘the school’
came to London. In a day we used to make from 8_l._ to 10_l._ among
us, by walking up Regent-street, Bond-street, Piccadilly, Pall-mall,
Oxford-street, the parks--those places were the best beats. All the
squares were good too. It was only like a walk out for air, and your
25_s._ a man for it. At night we used to go to plays, dressed like
gentlemen. At first the beaks protected us, but we got found out, and
the beaks grew rusty. The thing got so overdone, every beggar went out
as a Spanish lurksman. Well, the beaks got up to the dodge, and all the
Spanish lurksmen in their turns got to work the universal staircase,
under the care of Lieutenant Tracy (Tothill-fields treadmill). The men
that had really been out and got disabled were sent to that staircase
at last, and I thought I would try a fresh lurk. So I went under
the care and tuition of a sailor. He had been a sailor. I became a
_turnpike sailor_, as it’s called, and went out as one of the Shallow
Brigade, wearing a Guernsey shirt and drawers, or tattered trowsers.
There was a school of four. We only got a tidy living--16_s._ or 1_l._
a day among us. We used to call every one that came along--coalheavers
and all--sea-fighting captains. ‘Now, my noble sea-fighting captain,’
we used to say, ‘fire an odd shot from your larboard locker to
us, Nelson’s bull-dogs;’ but mind we never tried that dodge on at
Greenwich, for fear of the old geese, the Collegemen. The Shallow got
so grannied (known) in London, that the supplies got queer, and I
quitted the land navy. Shipwrecks got so common in the streets, you
see, that people didn’t care for them, and I dropped getting cast away.
I then took to _screeving_ (writing on the stones). I got my head
shaved, and a cloth tied round my jaws, and wrote on the flags--

‘_Illness and Want_,’

though I was never better in my life, and always had a good bellyfull
before I started of a morning. I did very well at first: 3_s._ or
4_s._ a day--sometimes more--till I got grannied. There is one man
who draws Christ’s heads with a crown of thorns, and mackerel, on the
pavement, in coloured chalks (there are four or five others at the same
business); this one, however, often makes 1_l._ a day now in three
hours; indeed, I have known him come home with 21_s._, besides what he
drank on the way. A gentleman who met him in Regent-street once gave
him 5_l._ and a suit of clothes to do Christ’s heads with a crown of
thorns and mackerel on the walls. His son does Napoleon’s heads best,
but makes nothing like so much as the father. The father draws cats’
heads and salmon as well--but the others are far the best spec. He will
often give thirteen-pence, and indeed fourteen-pence, for a silver
shilling, to get rid of the coppers. This man’s pitch is Lloyd-square,
not far from Sadler’s Wells. I have seen him commence his pitch there
at half-past eleven, to catch the people come from the theatre. He is
very clever. In wet weather, and when I couldn’t chalk, as I couldn’t
afford to lose time, I used to dress tidy and very clean for the
‘_respectable broken-down tradesman or reduced gentleman_’ caper. I
wore a suit of black, generally, and a clean dickey, and sometimes old
black kid gloves, and I used to stand with a paper before my face, as
if ashamed--

‘_To a Humane Public.
‘I have seen better days._’

This is called standing pad with a fakement. It is a wet-weather dodge,
and isn’t so good as screeving, but I did middling, and can’t bear
being idle. After this I mixed with the street patterers (men who make
speeches in the streets) on _the destitute mechanics’ lurk_. We went in
a school of six at first, all in clean aprons, and spoke every man in
his turn. It won’t do unless you’re clean. Each man wanted a particular
article of dress. One had no shirt--another no shoes--another no
hat--and so on. No two wanted the same. We said:--

“‘Kind and benevolent Christians!--It is with feelings of deep
regret, and sorrow and shame, that us unfortunate tradesmen are
compelled to appear before you this day, to ask charity from the
hands of strangers. We are brought to it from want--I may say, actual
starvation.’ (We always had a good breakfast before we started, and
some of us, sir, was full up to the brim of liquor.) ‘But what will
not hunger and the cries of children compel men to do.’ (We were
all single men.) ‘When we left our solitary and humble homes this
morning, our children were crying for food, but if a farthing would
have saved their lives, we hadn’t it to give them. I assure you, kind
friends, me, my wife, and three children, would have been houseless
wanderers all last night, but I sold the shirt from off my back as
you may see (opening my jacket) to pay for a lodging. We are, kind
friends, _English_ mechanics. It is hard that you wont give your own
countrymen a penny, when you give so much to _foreign_ hurdy-gurdies
and organ-grinders. Owing to the introduction of steam and machinery
and foreign manufactures we have been brought to this degraded state.
Fellow countrymen, there are at this moment 4000 men like ourselves,
able and willing to work, but can’t get it, and forced to wander the
streets. I hope and trust some humane Christian within the sound of
my voice will stretch out a hand with a small trifle for us, be it
ever so small, or a bit of dry bread or cold potato, or anything
turned from your table, it would be of the greatest benefit to us and
our poor children.’ (Then we would whisper to one another, ‘I hope
they won’t bring out any scran--only coppers.’) ‘We have none of us
tasted food this blessed day. We have been told to go to our parishes,
but that we cannot brook; to be torn from our wives and families is
heart-rending to think of--may God save us all from the Bastile!’ (We
always pattered hard at the overseers).

The next of the school that spoke would change the story somehow, and
try to make it more heart-rending still. We did well at first, making
about 5_s._ a day each, working four hours, two in the morning and two
in the afternoon. We got a good deal of clothing too. The man who went
without a shirt never went to a door to ask for one; he had to show
himself in the middle of the road. The man that _did_ go to the door
would say, ‘Do bestow a shirt on my poor shopmate, who hasn’t had one
for some days.’ It’s been said of me, when I had my shirt tied round my
waist all the time out of sight. The man who goes without his shirt has
his pick of those given; the rest are sold and shared. Whatever trade
we represented we always had one or two really of the trade in the
school. These were always to be met at the lodging-houses. They were
out of work, and had to go to low lodging-houses to sleep. There they
met with beggars who kiddied them on to the lurk. The lodging-houses
is good schools for that sort of thing, and when a mechanic once gets
out on the lurk he never cares to go to work again. I never knew one
return. I have been out oft and oft with weavers with a loom, and have
woven a piece of ribbon in a gentleman’s parlour--that was when we was
Coventry ribbon weavers. I have been a stocking weaver from Leicester,
and a lacemaker too from Nottingham. Distressed mechanics on their way
to London get initiated into beggar’s tricks in the low lodging-houses
and the unions. This is the way, you see, sir. A school may be at
work from the lodging-house where the mechanic goes to, and some of
the school finds out what he is, and says, ‘Come and work with us in
a school: you’ll do better than you can at your business, and you can
answer any questions; we’ll lurk on your trade.’ I have been out with
a woman and children. It’s been said in the papers that children can
be hired for that lurk at 4_d._ or 6_d._ a day--that’s all fudge, all
stuff, every bit of it--there’s no children to be hired. There’s many a
labouring man out of work, who has a wife and three or more children,
who is glad to let them go out with any patterer he knows. The woman
is entitled to all the clothes and grub given, and her share of the
tin--that’s the way it’s done; and she’s treated to a drink after her
day’s work, into the bargain. I’ve been out on the _respectable family
man_ lurk. I was out with a woman and three kids the other day; her
husband was on the pad in the country, as London was too hot to hold
him. The kids draws, the younger the better, for if you vex them, and
they’re oldish, they’ll blow you. Liverpool Joe’s boy did so at Bury
St. Edmund’s to a patterer that he was out with, and who spoke cross
to him. The lad shouted out so as the people about might hear, ‘Don’t
you jaw me, you’re not my father; my father’s at home playing cards.’
They had to crack the pitch (discontinue) through that. The respectable
family dodge did pretty well. I’ve been on _the clean family_ lurk
too, with a woman and children. We dressed to give the notion that,
however humble, at least we were clean in all our poverty. On this
lurk we stand by the side of the pavement in silence, the wife in a
perticler clean cap, and a milk-white apron. The kids have long clean
pinafores, white as the driven snow; they’re only used in clean lurk,
and taken off directly they come home. The husband and father is in a
white flannel jacket, an apron worn and clean, and polished shoes. To
succeed in this caper there must be no rags, but plenty of darns. A
pack of pawn-tickets is carried in the waistcoat pocket. (One man that
I know stuck them in his hat like a carman’s.) That’s to show that
they’ve parted with their little all before they came to that. They are
real pawn-tickets. I have known a man pay 2_s._ 6_d._ for the loan of
a marriage certificate to go out on the clean lurk. If a question is
asked, I say--‘We’ve parted with everything, and can get no employment;
to be sure, we have had a loaf from the parish, but what’s that among
my family?’ That takes the start out of the people, because they say,
why not go to the parish? Some persons say, ‘Oh, poor folks, they’re
brought to this, and how clean they are--a darn is better than a patch
any time.’ The clean lurk is a bare living now--it was good--lots of
togs came in, and often the whole family were taken into a house and
supplied with flannel enough to make under clothing for them all; all
this was pledged soon afterwards, and the tickets shown to prove what
was parted with, through want. Those are some of the leading lurks.
There’s others. ‘Fits,’ are now bad, and ‘paralytics’ are no better.
_The lucifer lurk_ seems getting up though. I don’t mean the selling,
but the dropping them in the street as if by accident. It’s a great
thing with the children; but no go with the old ’uns. I’ll tell you of
another lurk: a woman I knows sends out her child with 1/4 oz. of tea
and half a quarter of sugar, and the child sits on a door step crying,
and saying, if questioned, that she was sent out for tea and sugar,
and a boy snatched the change from her, and threw the tea and sugar
in the gutter. The mother is there, like a stranger, and says to the
child:--‘And was that your poor mother’s last shilling, and daren’t
you go home, poor thing?’ Then there is a gathering--sometimes 18_d._
in a morning; but it’s almost getting stale, that is. I’ve done _the
shivering dodge_ too--gone out in the cold weather half naked. One man
has practised it so much that he can’t get off shivering now. Shaking
Jemmy went on with his shivering so long that he couldn’t help it at
last. He shivered like a jelly--like a calf’s foot with the ague--on
the hottest day in summer. It’s a good dodge in tidy inclement seasons.
It’s not so good a lurk, by two bob a day, as it once was. This is a
single-handed job; for if one man shivers less than another he shows
that it isn’t so cold as the good shiverer makes it out--then it’s no
go. Of the _maimed beggars_, some are really deserving objects, as
without begging they must starve to death; that’s a fact, sir. What’s
a labouring man to do if he’s lost any of his limbs? But some of these
even are impostors. I know several blind men who have pensions; and I
know two who have not only pensions, but keep lodging-houses, and are
worth money, and still go out a begging--though not near where they
live. There’s the man with the very big leg, who sits on the pavement,
and tells a long yarn about the tram carriage having gone over him
in the mine. He does very well--remarkable well. He goes tatting and
billy-hunting in the country (gathering rags and buying old metal),
and comes only to London when he has that sort of thing to dispose of.
There’s Paddy in the truck too; he makes a good thing, and sends money
home to Ireland; he has a decrepit old mother, and it’s to his credit.
He never drinks. There’s Jerry, the collier, he has lost both arms, and
does a tidy living, and deserves it; it’s a bad misfortune. There’s
Jack Tiptoe, he can’t put one heel to the ground--no gammon; but Mr.
Horsford and he can’t agree, so Jack takes to the provinces now. He did
very well indeed here. There used to be a society among us called _the
Cadger’s Club_; if one got into a prison there was a gathering for him
when he came out, and 6_s._ a week for a sick member, and when he got
out again two collections for him, the two amounting perhaps to 1_l._
We paid 3_d._ a week each--no women were members--for thirteen weeks,
and then shared what was in hand, and began for the next thirteen,
receiving new members and transacting the usual business of a club.
This has been discontinued these five years; the landlord cut away with
the funds. We get up raffles, and help one another in the best way we
can now. At one time we had forty-five members, besides the secretary,
the conductor, and under-conductor. The rules were read over on meeting
nights--every Wednesday evening. They were very strict; no swearing,
obscene or profane language was permitted. For the first offence a
fine of 1_d._ was inflicted, for the second 2_d._, and for the third
the offender was ejected the room. There was very good order, and few
fines had to be inflicted. Several respectable tradesmen used to pay a
trifle to be admitted, out of curiosity, to see the proceedings, and
used to be surprised at their regularity. Among the other rules were
these: a fine of 1_d._ for any member refusing to sing when called on;
visitors the same. All the fines went to the fund. If a member didn’t
pay for five meeting nights he was scratched. Very few were scratched.
The secretary was a windmill cove (sold children’s windmills in the
streets), and was excused contributing to the funds. He had 1_d._ from
each member every sharing night, once a quarter, for his labour; he
was a very good scholar, and had been brought up well. The landlord
generally gave a bob on a sharing night. The conductor managed the
room, and the under-conductor kept the door, not admitting those who
had no right to be there, and putting out those who behaved improperly.
It was held in the Coachmakers’ Arms, Rose-street, Longrave-street;
tip-top swells used to come among us, and no mistake; real noblemen,
sir. One was the nephew of the Duke of ----, and was well-known to all
of us by the nick-name, Facer.

I used to smoke a very short and very black pipe, and the honourable
gent has often snatched it from my mouth, and has given me a dozen
cigars for it. My face has been washed in the gin by a noble lord after
he’d made me drunk, and I felt as if it was vitriol about my eyes.
The beggars are now dispersed and broken up. They live together now
only in twos and threes, and, in plain truth, have no money to spend;
they can’t get it. Upon an average, in former days a cadger could make
his two or three guineas per week without working overtime; but now
he can hardly get a meal, not even at the present winter, though it’s
been a slap up inclement season, to be sure. The Mendicity Society has
ruined us--them men took me and gave me a month, and I can say from
my conscience, that I was no more guilty of begging at that time than
an unborn baby. The beggars generally live in the low lodging-houses,
and there of a night they tell their tales of the day, and inform each
other of the good and bad places throughout London, and what ‘lurks’
do the best. They will also say what beats they intend to take the
next day, so that those who are on the same lurk may not go over the
same ground as their pals. It is no use telling a lie, but the low
lodging-houses throughout London and the country are nests for beggars
and thieves. I know some houses that are wholly supported by beggars.
In almost every one of the padding kens, or low lodging-houses in
the country, there is a list of walks written on a piece of paper,
and pasted up over the kitchen mantel-piece. Now at St. Alban’s, for
instance, at the ----, and at other places, there is a paper stuck
up in each of the kitchens. This paper is headed ‘WALKS OUT OF THIS
TOWN,’ and underneath it is set down the names of the villages in the
neighbourhood at which a beggar may call when out on his walk, and they
are so arranged as to allow the cadger to make a round of about six
miles, each day, and return the same night. In many of those papers
there are sometimes twenty walks set down. No villages that are in any
way ‘gammy’ are ever mentioned in these papers, and the cadger, if he
feels inclined to stop for a few days in the town, will be told by the
lodging-house keeper, or the other cadgers that he may meet there,
what gentleman’s seats or private houses are of any account on the
walk that he means to take. The names of the good houses are not set
down in the paper, for fear of the police. Most of the lodging-house
keepers buy the ‘scran’ (broken victuals) of the cadgers; the good food
they either eat themselves or sell to the other travellers, and the
bad they sell to parties to feed their dogs or pigs upon. The cadgers’
talk is quite different now to what it was in the days of Billy. You
see the flats got awake to it, so in course we had to alter the patter.
The new style of cadgers’ cant is nothing like the thieves’ cant, and
is done all on the rhyming principle. This way’s the caper. Suppose
I want to ask a pal to come and have a _glass_ of _rum_ and smoke a
_pipe_ of _tobacco_, and have a game at _cards_ with some _blokes_
at _home_ with me, I should say, if there were any flats present,
‘Splodger, will you have a Jack-surp_ass_ of finger-and-_thumb_, and
blow your yard of _tripe_ of nosey me _knacker_, and have a touch of
the _broads_ with me and the other heaps of _coke_ at my _drum_. [In
this it will be observed that every one of the ‘cant’ words rhymes with
the words ordinarily used to express the same idea.] I can assure you
what little we cadgers do get we earn uncommon hard. Why, from standing
shaking--that is, being out nearly naked in the hardest frosts--I
lost the use of my left side for nearly three years, and wasn’t able
to stir outside the door. I got my living by card-playing in the low
lodging-houses all that time. I worked the oracle--they were not up to
it. I put the first and seconds on and the bridge also. I’d play at
cards with any one. You see, sir, I was afeard to come to you at first
because I had been ‘a starving’ on the pavement only a few days ago,
not a hundred yards from your very door, and I thought you might know
me.”

MEETING OF THIEVES.

As a further proof, however, of the demoralizing influences of the low
lodging-houses, I will now conclude my investigations into the subject
with a report of the meeting of vagrants, which I convened for the
express purpose of consulting them generally upon several points which
had come under my notice in the course of my inquiries. The Chronicle
reporter’s account of this meeting was as follows:--

A meeting of an unprecedented character was held at the British Union
School-room, Shakspeare-walk, Shadwell, on Monday evening last.
The use of the school-room was kindly granted by Mr. Fletcher, the
proprietor, to whose liberality we stand indebted for many similar
favours. It was convened by our Metropolitan Correspondent, for the
purpose of assembling together some of the lowest class of male
juvenile thieves and vagabonds who infest the metropolis and the
country at large; and although privately called, at only two days’
notice, by the distribution of tickets of admission among the class
in question at the various haunts and dens of infamy to which they
resort, no fewer than 150 of them attended on the occasion. The only
condition to entitle the parties to admission was that they should
be vagrants, and under twenty years of age. They had all assembled
some time before the hour for commencing the proceedings arrived, and
never was witnessed a more distressing spectacle of squalor, rags,
and wretchedness. Some were young men, and some mere children; one,
who styled himself a “cadger,” was six years of age, and several who
confessed themselves “prigs” were only ten. The countenances of the
boys were of various characters. Many were not only good-looking, but
had a frank, ingenuous expression that seemed in no way connected
with innate roguery. Many, on the other hand, had the deep-sunk and
half-averted eye which are so characteristic of natural dishonesty and
cunning. Some had the regular features of lads born of parents in easy
circumstances. The hair of most of the lads was cut very close to the
head, showing their recent liberation from prison; indeed, one might
tell by the comparative length of the crop, the time that each boy had
been out of gaol. All but a few of the elder boys were remarkable,
amidst the rags, filth, and wretchedness of their external appearance,
for the mirth and carelessness impressed upon their countenances. At
first their behaviour was very noisy and disorderly: coarse and ribald
jokes were freely cracked, exciting general bursts of laughter; while
howls, cat-calls, and all manner of unearthly and indescribable yells
threatened for some time to render the object of the meeting utterly
abortive. At one moment a lad would imitate the bray of a jack-ass,
and immediately the whole hundred and fifty would fall to braying.
Then some ragged urchin would crow like a cock, whereupon the place
would echo again with a hundred and fifty cock-crows. Then, as a
black boy entered the room, one of the young vagabonds would shout
out “swe-ee-op.” This would be received with peals of laughter, and
followed by a general repetition of the same cry. Next, a hundred
and fifty cat-calls of the shrillest possible description would
almost split the ears. These would be succeeded by cries of “Strike
up, you catgut scrapers,” “Go on with your barrow,” “Flare up, my
never-sweats,” and a variety of other street sayings. Indeed, the
uproar which went on before the meeting began will be best understood
if we compare it to the scene presented by a public menagerie at
feeding time. The greatest difficulty, as might be expected, was
experienced in collecting the subjoined statistics of their character
and condition. By a well-contrived and persevering mode of inquiry,
however, the following facts were elicited:--

With respect to their _ages_, the youngest boy present was 6 years old.
He styled himself a “cadger,” and said that his mother, who is a widow,
and suffering from ill-health, sends him into the streets to beg. There
were seven of 10 years of age, three of 12, three of 13, ten of 14, ten
of 15, eleven of 16, twenty of 17, twenty-six of 18, and forty-five of
19.

Nineteen had _fathers and mothers_ still living; thirty-nine had only
one parent, and eighty were orphans in the fullest sense of the word,
having neither father nor mother alive.

Of _professed beggars_ there were fifty, and sixty-six who acknowledged
themselves to be _habitual thieves_. The announcement that the greater
number present were thieves pleased them exceedingly, and was received
with three rounds of applause.

Twelve of the youths assembled had been _in prison_ once (two of these
were but 10 years of age); 5 had been in prison twice; 3, thrice; 4
four times; 7, five times; 8, six times; 5, seven times; 4, eight
times; 2, nine times (1 of them 13 years of age); 5, ten times; 5,
twelve times; 2, thirteen times; 3, fourteen times; 2, sixteen times;
3, seventeen times; 2, eighteen times; 5, twenty times; 6, twenty-four
times; 1, twenty-five times; 1, twenty-six times; and 1, twenty-nine
times. The announcements in reply to the questions as to the number
of times that any of them had been in prison were received with great
applause, which became more and more boisterous as the number of
imprisonments increased. When it was announced that one, though only
19 years of age, had been in prison as many as twenty-nine times,
the clapping of hands, the cat-calls, and shouts of “brayvo!” lasted
for several minutes, and the whole of the boys rose to look at the
distinguished individual. Some chalked on their hats the figures which
designated the sum of the several times that they had been in gaol.

As to the _causes of their vagabondism_, it was found that 22 had run
away from their homes, owing to the ill-treatment of their parents; 18
confessed to having been ruined through their parents allowing them
to run wild in the streets, and to be led astray by bad companions;
and 15 acknowledged that they had been first taught thieving in a
lodging-house.

Concerning the vagrant habits of the youths, the following facts were
elicited: 78 regularly roam through the country every year, 65 sleep
regularly in the casual wards of the unions, and 52 occasionally slept
in tramper’s lodging-houses throughout the country.

Respecting their _education_, according to the popular meaning of
the term, 63 of the 150 were able to read and write, and they were
principally thieves. Fifty of this number said they had read “Jack
Sheppard,” and the lives of Dick Turpin, Claude du Val, and all the
other popular thieves’ novels, as well as the “Newgate Calendar”
and “Lives of the Robbers and Pirates.” Those who could not read
themselves, said they’d had “Jack Sheppard” read to them at the
lodging-houses. Numbers avowed that they had been induced to resort
to an abandoned course of life from reading the lives of notorious
thieves, and novels about highway robbers. When asked what they thought
of “Jack Sheppard,” several bawled out “He’s a regular brick”--a
sentiment which was almost universally concurred in by the deafening
shouts and plaudits which followed. When asked whether they would like
to be Jack Sheppards, they answered, “Yes, if the times was the same
now as they were then.” Thirteen confessed that they had taken to
thieving in order to go to the low theatres; and one lad said he had
lost a good situation on the Birmingham Railway through his love of the
play.

Twenty stated they had _been flogged in prison_,--many of them two,
three, and four different times. A policeman in plain clothes was
present; but their acute eyes were not long before they detected his
real character notwithstanding his disguise. Several demanded that he
should be turned out. The officer was accordingly given to understand
that the meeting was a private one, and requested to withdraw. Having
apologised for intruding, he proceeded to leave the room--and, no
sooner did the boys see the policeman move towards the door, than they
gave vent to several rounds of very hearty applause, accompanied with
hisses, groans, and cries of “throw him over.”

The process of interrogating them in the mass having been concluded,
the next step was to call several of them separately to the platform,
to narrate, in their peculiar style and phraseology, the history of
their own career, together with the causes which had led them to take
up a life of dishonesty. The novelty of their position as speech-makers
seemed peculiarly exciting to the speakers themselves, and provoked
much merriment and interest amongst the lads. Their antics and
buffoonery in commencing their addresses were certainly of the most
ludicrous character. The first speaker, a lad 17 years of age, ascended
the platform, dressed in a torn “wide-a-awake” hat, and a dirty
smock-frock. He began:--Gentlemen [immense applause and laughter], I am
a Brummagem lad [laughter]. My father has been dead three years, and
my mother seven. When my father died I had to go and live along with my
aunt. I fell out of employment, and went round about the town, and fell
into the company of a lot of chaps, and went picking ladies’ pockets.
Then I was in prison once or twice, and I came to London, and have been
in several prisons here. I have been in London three years; but I have
been out of it several times in that time. I can’t get anything honest
to do; and I wish I could get something at sea, or in any foreign land.
I don’t care what or where it is [cheers and yells].

Another lad about 16, clad in a ragged coat, with a dirty face and
matted hair, next came forward and said--My father was a soldier, and
when I growed up to about ten years I joined the regiment as a drummer
in the Grenadier Guards. I went on and got myself into trouble, till at
last I got turned away, and my father left the regiment. I then went
out with some more chaps and went thieving, and have been thieving
about two years now. [Several voices--“Very good;” “that’s beautiful;”
“I hope you do it well.”]

The third boy, who stated that he had been twenty-four times in
prison, said he belonged to Hendon, in Middlesex, and that his father
left his mother seventeen years ago, and he did not know whether he
was dead or alive. He went to Christchurch school for some time, but
afterwards picked up with bad companions, and went a thieving. He went
to school again, but again left it to go a thieving and cadging with
bad companions. He had been doing that for the last five years; and if
he could get out of it he would be very glad to leave it [cheers].

The fourth lad (who was received with loud cheering, evidently
indicating that he was a well-known character) said, he came from the
city of York, and was a farrier. His father died a few years ago, and
then he took to work; but “the play” led him on to be a thief, and
from that time to the present he had done nothing but beg or thieve.
If he could go to Australia he would be very glad; as if he stopped in
England he feared he should do nothing but thieve to the end [laughter,
with cries of “well done,” “very well spoken”].

The next speaker was about 18 years of age, and appeared a very sharp
intelligent lad. After making a very grave but irresistibly comical
prefatory bow, by placing his hand at the back of his head, and so
(as it were) forcing it to give a nod, he proceeded: My father is an
engineer’s labourer, and the first cause of my thieving was that he
kept me without grub, and wallopped me [laughter]. Well, I was at
work at the same time that he was, and I kept pilfering, and at last
they bowled me out [loud cheers]. I got a showing up, and at last
they turned me away; and, not liking to go home to my father, I ran
away. I went to Margate, where I had some friends, with a shilling
in my pocket. I never stopped till I got to Ramsgate, and I had no
lodging except under the trees, and had only the bits of bread I could
pick up. When I got there my grandfather took me in and kept me for a
twelvemonth. My mother’s brother’s wife had a spite against me, and
tried to get me turned away. I did not know what thieving was then; and
I used to pray that her heart might be turned, because I did not know
what would become of me if my grandfather turned me away. But she got
other people to complain of me, and say I was a nuisance to the town;
but I knowed there was no fault in me; but, however, my grandfather
said he could put up with me no longer, and turned me away. So after
that I came back to London, and goes to the union. The first night I
went there I got tore up [cheers and laughter]. Everything was torn
off my back, and the bread was taken away from me, and because I said
a word I got well wallopped [renewed laughter]. They “small-ganged”
me; and afterwards I went seven days to prison because others tore my
clothes. When I went in there--this was the first time--a man said to
me, “What are you here for?” I said, “For tearing up.” The man said
to another, “What are you here for?” and the other made answer, “For
a handkerchief.” The man then said, “Ah, that’s something like;” and
he said to me, “Why are you not a thief--you will only get to prison
for that.” I said, “I will.” Well, after that I went pilfering small
things, worth a penny or twopence at first; but I soon saw better
things were as easy to be got as them, so I took them [laughter]. I
picked up with one that knowed more than me. He fairly kept me for
some time, and I learnt as well as him. I picked him up in a London
workhouse. After that I thought I would try my friends again, and I
went to my uncle at Dover, but he could do nothing for me, so I got
a place at a butcher’s, where I fancied myself fairly blessed, for I
had 2_s._ a week and my board and washing. I kept a twelvemonth there
honest, without thieving. At last my master and I fell out and I left
again, so I was forced to come up to London, and there I found my old
companions in the Smithfield pens--they were not living anywhere. I
used to go to the workhouse and used to tear up and refuse to work,
and used to get sent to “quod,” and I used to curse the day when it
was my turn to go out. The governor of the prison used to say he hoped
he wouldn’t see my face there again; but I used to answer, “I shall be
here again to night, because it’s the only place I’ve got.” That’s all
I’ve got to say.

The next lad, who said he had been fourteen times in prison, was a
taller, cleaner, and more intelligent-looking youth than any that had
preceded him. After making a low affected bow, over the railing, to the
company below, and uttering a preliminary a-hem or two with the most
ludicrous mock gravity, he began by saying:--“I am a native of London.
My father is a poor labouring man, with 15_s._ a week--little enough, I
think, to keep a home for four, and find candlelight [laughter]. I was
at work looking after a boiler at a paper-stainer’s in Old-street-road
at 6_s._ a week, when one night they bowled me out. I got the sack, and
a bag to take it home in [laughter]. I got my wages, and ran away from
home, but in four days, being hungry, and having no money, I went back
again. I got a towelling, but it did not do me much good. My father
did not like to turn me out of doors, so he tied me to the leg of the
bedstead [laughter]. He tied my hands and feet so that I could hardly
move, but I managed somehow to turn my gob (mouth) round and gnawed
it away. I run down stairs and got out at the back door and over a
neighbour’s wall, and never went home for nine months. I never bolted
with anything. I never took anything that was too hot for me. The
captain of a man-of-war about this time took me into his service, where
I remained five weeks till I took a fever, and was obliged to go to the
hospital. When I recovered, the captain was gone to Africa; and not
liking to go home, I stepped away, and have been from home ever since.
I was in Brummagem, and was seven days in the new ‘stir’ (prison), and
nearly broke my neck. When I came out, I fell into bad company, and
went cadging, and have been cadging ever since; but if I could leave
off, and go to the Isle of Dogs, the Isle of Man, or the Isle of Woman
[laughter], or any other foreign place, I would embrace the opportunity
as soon as I could. And if so be that any gentleman would take me in
hand, and send me out, I would be very thankful to him, indeed. And so
good night” [cheers].

A dirty little boy, fourteen years of age, dressed in a big jacket,
next stood forward. He said his father was a man-of-war’s man, and when
he came home from sea once his father, his mother, and all of them got
drunk. The lad then stole 4_d._ from his father’s pocket. After this,
when he was sent for sixpenny rum he used to fetch fourpenny, and for
fourpenny gin threepenny; and for fourpenny beer he used to fetch
threepenny, and keep the difference to himself. His mother used to sell
fruit, and when she left him at the stall he used to eat what he could
not sell, and used to sell some to get marbles and buttons. Once he
stole a loaf from a baker’s shop. The man let him off, but his father
beat him for it. The beating did him no good. After that he used to go
“smugging” [running away with] other people’s things. Then one day his
father caught him, and tied his leg to the bedstead, and left him there
till he was pretty near dead. He ran away afterwards, and has been
thieving ever since.

A lad about twenty was here about to volunteer a statement concerning
the lodging-houses, by which he declared he had been brought to his
ruin, but he was instantly assailed with cries of “come down!” “hold
your tongue!” and these became so general, and were in so menacing a
tone, that he said he was afraid to make any disclosures, because he
believed if he did so he would have perhaps two or three dozen of the
other chaps on to him [great confusion].

MR. MAYHEW: Will it hurt any of you here if he says anything against
the lodging-houses [yes, yes]? How will it do so?

A Voice: They will not allow stolen property to come into them if it is
told.

MR. MAYHEW: But would you not all gladly quit your present course of
life [yes, yes, yes]? Then why not have the lodging-house system, the
principal cause of all your misery, exposed?

A Voice: If they shut up the lodging-houses, where are we to go? If a
poor boy gets to the workhouse he catches a fever, and is starved into
the bargain.

MR. MAYHEW:--Are not you all tired of the lives you now lead?
[Vociferous cries of “yes, yes, we wish to better ourselves!” from
all parts of the room.] However much you dread the exposure of the
lodging-houses, you know, my lads, as well as I do, that it is in them
you meet your companions, and ruin, if not begun there, is at least
completed in such places. If a boy runs away from home he is encouraged
there and kept secreted from his parents. And do not the parties who
keep these places grow rich on your degradation and your peril? [Loud
cries of “yes, yes!”] Then why don’t you all come forward now, and, by
exposing them to the public, who know nothing of the iniquities and
vice practised in such places, put an end to these dens at once? There
is not one of you here--not one, at least, of the elder boys, who has
found out the mistake of his present life, who would not, I verily
believe, become honest, and earn his living by his industry, if he
could. You might have thought a roving life a pleasant thing enough at
first, but you now know that a vagabond’s life is full of suffering,
care, peril, and privation; you are not so happy as you thought you
would be, and are tired and disgusted with your present course. This
is what I hear from you all. Am I not stating the fact? [Renewed cries
of “yes, yes, yes!” and a voice: “The fact of it is, sir, we don’t see
our folly till it is too late.”] Now I and many hundreds and thousands
really wish you well, and would gladly do anything we could to get you
to earn an honest living. All, or nearly all, your misery, I know,
proceeds from the low lodging-houses [“yes, yes, it does, master! it
does”]; and I am determined, with your help, to effect their utter
destruction. [A voice, “I am glad of it, sir--you are quite right; and
I pray God to assist you.”]

The elder boys were then asked what they thought would be the best mode
of effecting their deliverance from their present degraded position.
Some thought emigration the best means, for if they started afresh
in a new colony, they said they would leave behind them their bad
characters, which closed every avenue to employment against them at
home. Others thought there would be difficulties in obtaining work
in the colonies in sufficient time to prevent their being driven to
support themselves by their old practices. Many again thought the
temptations which surrounded them in England rendered their reformation
impossible; whilst many more considered that the same temptations would
assail them abroad which existed at home.

MR. MAYHEW then addressed them on another point. He said he had seen
many notorious thieves in the course of his investigations. Since then
he had received them at all hours into his house--men of the most
desperate and women of the most abandoned characters--but he had never
lost a 6_d._ worth of his property by them. One thief he had entrusted
with a sovereign to get changed, and the lad returned and gave him
back the full amount in silver. He had since gone out to America. Now
he would ask all those present whether, if he were to give them a
sovereign, they would do the same? [Several voices here called out that
they would, and others that they would not. Others, again, said that
they would to him, but to no one else.]

Here one of the most desperate characters present, a boy who had been
twenty-six times in prison, was singled out from the rest, and a
sovereign given to him to get changed, in order to make the experiment
whether he would have the honesty to return the change or abscond with
it in his possession. He was informed, on receiving it, that if he
chose to decamp with it, no proceedings should be taken against him. He
left the room amid the cheers of his companions, and when he had been
absent a few moments all eyes were turned towards the door each time it
opened, anxiously expecting his arrival, to prove his trustworthiness.
Never was such interest displayed by any body of individuals. They
mounted the forms in their eagerness to obtain the first glimpse of
his return. It was clear that their honour was at stake; and several
said they would kill the lad in the morning if he made off with the
money. Many minutes elapsed in almost painful suspense, and some of his
companions began to fear that so large a sum of money had proved too
great a temptation for the boy. At last, however, a tremendous burst
of cheering announced the lad’s return. The delight of his companions
broke forth again and again, in long and loud peals of applause, and
the youth advanced amidst triumphant shouts to the platform, and gave
up the money in full.

The assemblage was then interrogated as to the effect of flogging as a
punishment; and the general feeling appeared to be that it hardened the
criminal instead of checking his depravity, and excited the deadliest
enmity in his bosom at the time towards the person inflicting it. When
asked whether they had seen any public executions, they almost all
cried out that they had seen Manning and his wife hung; others said
that they had seen Rush and Sarah Thomas executed. They stated that
they liked to go a “death-hunting,” after seeing one or two executed.
It hardened them to it, and at last they all got to thieve under the
gallows. They felt rather shocked at the sight of an execution at
first; but, after a few repetitions, it soon wore off.

Before the meeting broke up several other lads expressed a strong
desire to make statements.

A young man, 18 years of age, and of a miserable and ragged appearance,
said he first left home from bad usage; and could not say whether
it was the same with his sister or not, but she left her home about
nine months ago, when he met her while he was getting his living as a
costermonger. With the stock-money that he had, rather than she should
be driven to prostitution and the streets, he bought as many things
as he could to furnish a room. This exhausted his stock-money, and
then his furniture had to go a little at a time to support him and his
sister in food. After this he was obliged to take a furnished room,
which put him to greater expense. To keep her off the streets, he
was compelled to thieve. His father, if he ever had the feeling of a
Christian, would never have treated him as he had done. Could a father
(he asked) have any feeling, who chained his son up by the leg in a
shed, as _his_ father had done to him, and fed him on bread and water
for one entire month: and then, after chaining him up all day, still
chain him in bed at night. This it was that drove him into the streets
at first. It was after his mother died, and he had a step-mother, that
his father treated him thus. His mother-in-law ill-treated him as
well as his father. If he had been a transport he could not have been
treated worse. He told his father that he was driving him on the road
to transportation, but he took no notice of it; and he was obliged to
leave his roof. He had been in Newgate since.

A little boy, dressed in the garb of a sailor, came up to Mr. Mayhew
crying bitterly, and implored him to allow him to say a word. He
stated--I am here starving all my time. Last night I was out in the
cold and nearly froze to death. When I got up I was quite stiff and
could hardly walk. I slept in Whitechapel under a form where they sell
meat. I was an apprentice on board of a fishing smack, and ran away
because I was ill-treated. After I ran away I broke into my master’s
house because I was hungry. He gave me twelve months, and now he is in
the union himself; he failed in business and got broken up. I have been
out of prison three months, starving; and I would rather do anything
than thieve. If I see a little thing I take it, because I can’t get
anything to eat without it. [Here the child, still weeping piteously,
uncovered his breast, and showed his bones starting through his skin.
He said he was anxious to get out of the country.]

The following statement respecting the lodging-houses was made, after
the others had left, by another lad. He left home when about thirteen,
and never thieved before that. His father was dead, and his mother was
unable to keep him. He got a situation and held it for three years and
nine months, until he picked up with a man from a lodging-house, and
through keeping late hours he was obliged to leave his place and sleep
in a lodging-house himself. The lodging-house is in Short’s-gardens.
This he considered to have been the commencement of his downfall. About
forty thieves lived in the house, and they brought in stolen property
of every description, and the deputies received it and took it to other
people to sell it again, and get the price and pay the thieves. They
got double as much as the thieves did, or else they would have nothing
to do with it. Several housebreakers lived at the house, and he heard
them there plan the robbery of Bull and Wilson, the woollen-drapers in
St. Martin’s-lane. One of the men secreted himself in the house in the
daytime, and the other two were admitted by him at night. If he had
stated this at the meeting the persons present would have killed him.
He was sure that more might be done by giving proper encouragement to
virtue, and by reforming the criminal, than by rigorous prosecution. He
said (with tears in his eyes) that he should be very willing and happy
to work for an honest living if he could only get it to do. He showed
a letter of recommendation for good conduct to his former master, and
a Bible; both of which had been given him by the chaplain of the gaol
which he had just left, after undergoing an imprisonment of twelve
months. It was useless (he said) for a young man like him to apply to
the parish for relief; he might just as well stand in the street and
talk to a lamp-post. Then what was a man to do after he left prison?
He must go a thieving to live. He was persuaded that if there was an
institution to give employment to the homeless, the friendless, and the
penniless, after being liberated from prison, it would be the means of
rescuing thousands.

The proceedings then terminated. The assemblage, which had become more
rational and manageable towards the close, dispersed, quite peaceably
it should be added, and the boys were evidently sincerely grateful for
the efforts being made to bring their misfortunes before the notice of
those in whose power it may be to alleviate them.

Before they were dismissed, as much money was dispensed to each as
would defray his night’s lodging.

OF THE COUNTRY LODGING-HOUSES.

Concerning the lodging-houses, more especially in the country, I give
the statement of a middle-aged man, familiar with them for twenty
years. He was recommended to me as possessed of much humour and a great
master of humourous slang:--

“I can tell you all about it, sir; but one lodging-house is so like
another that I can’t draw much distinction. In small country towns,
especially agricultural towns, they are decent places enough, regular
in their hours, and tidy enough. At these places they have what they
call ‘their own travellers,’ persons that they know, and who are always
accommodated in preference. As to the characters that frequent these
places, let us begin with _the Crocusses_. They carry about a lot of
worms in bottles, what they never took out of anybody, though they’ll
tell you different, or long pieces of tape in bottles, made to look
like worms, and on that they’ll _patter_ in a market place as if on
a real cure, and they’ve got the cheek to tell the people that that
very worm was taken from Lady ----, near the town, and referring them
to her to prove it. The one I knew best would commence with a piece
of sponge in a bottle, which he styled the stomach wolf. That was his
leading slum, and pretty well he sponged them too. When he’d pattered
on about the wolf, he had another bottle with what he called a worm
200 inches long, he bounced it was, which the day before yesterday
he had from Mrs. ----’s girl (some well-known person), and referred
them to her. While he’s going on, a brother Crocus will step up, a
stranger to the people, and say, ‘Ah, Doctor ----, you’re right. I had
the pleasure of dining with Mr. ---- when the worm was extracted, and
never saw a child so altered in my life.’ That’s what the Crocus’s
call giving a jolly; and after that don’t the first Crocus’s old woman
serve out the six-pennyworths? The stuff is to cure every mortal thing
a man can ail--ay, or a woman either. They’d actually have the cheek
to put a blister on a cork leg. Well, when they’re done pattering on
the worm racket, then come the wonderful pills. Them are the things.
These pills, from eight to a dozen in a box, are charged 4_d._ to 6_d._
according to the flat’s appearance--as the Crocus call his customers.
The pills meet with a ready sale, and they’re like chip in porridge,
neither good nor harm. It’s chiefly the bounciful patter, the cheek
they have, that gets them Crocusses on. It’s amazing. They’ll stare a
fellow in the face, and make him believe he’s ill whether he is or no.
The man I speak of is a first-rate cove; he trains it and coaches it
from market to market like any gentleman. He wears a stunning fawny
(ring) on his finger, an out-and-out watch and guard, and not a duffer
neither--no gammon; and a slap-up suit of black togs. I’ve seen the
swell bosmen (farmers) buy the pills to give the people standing about,
just to hear the Crocus patter. Why they’ve got the cheek to pitch
their stall with their worms opposite a regular medical man’s shop, and
say, ‘Go over the way and see what he’ll do--he’ll drive up in a horse
and gig to your door, and make you pay for it too; but I don’t--I’ve
walked here to do you good, and I _will_ do you good before I leave
you. One trial is all I ask’--and quite enough too (said my informant).
I’ll warrant they won’t come a second time; if they do, it’s with a
stick in their hands. If he does much business in the worm-powder way
(some have it in cakes for children), the Crocus never gives them a
chance to catch him. But if it’s only pills, he’ll show next market
day, or a month after, and won’t he crack about it then? He says, ‘One
trial is all I ask,’ and one of them got it and was transported. I knew
one of these Crocusses who was once so hard up from lushing and boozing
about that he went into a field and collected sheep dung and floured
it over, and made his pills of it, and made the people swallow it at
Lutterworth market, in Leicestershire; because there they’ll swallow
anything. If the Crocus I have mentioned see this in the paper--as he
will, for he’s a reading-man--won’t he come out bouncefull? He’ll say,
‘Why am I thus attacked--why don’t the proprietor and the editor of
this paper come forward--if he’s among you? Who made this report? let
him come forward, and I’ll refute him face to face.’ And no doubt (my
informant remarked), he’d give him a tidy dose, too, the Crocus would.
For myself, I’d far rather meet him face to face than his medicine,
either his blue or his pink water. There’s another sort who carry on
the crocussing business, but on a small scale; they’re on the penny
and twopenny racket, and are called hedge crocusses--men who sell corn
salve, or ‘four pills a penny,’ to cure anything, and go from house
to house in the country. But as the hedge crocus is shickery togged,
he makes poorly out. Respectable people won’t listen to him, and it’s
generally the lower order that he gulls. These hedge fellows are slow
and dull; they go mouching along as if they were croaking themselves.
I’ve seen the head crocus I’ve mentioned at four markets in one week,
and a town on a Saturday night, clear from 5_l._ to 7_l._--all clear
profit, for his fakement costs him little or nothing. For such a
man’s pound, the hedge fellow may make 1_s._ The next I’ll tell you
about is durynacking, or duryking. The gipsies (and they’re called
Romanies) are the leading mob at this racket, but they’re well known,
and I needn’t say anything about those ladies. But there’re plenty of
travelling women who go about with a basket and a bit of driss (lace)
in it, gammy lace, for a stall-off (a blind), in case they meet the
master, who would order them off. Up at a bosken (farm-house) they’ll
get among the servant girls, being pretty well acquainted with the
neighbourhood by inquiries on the road, as to the number of daughters
and female servants. The first inquiry is for the missus or a daughter,
and if they can’t be got at they’re on to the slaveys. Suppose they do
get hold of one of the daughters, they commence by offering the driss,
which, as it is queer stuff, wouldn’t be picked up by an agricultural
young lady, as the durynacker very well knows. Then she begins, ‘Ah!
my sweet young lady, my blessed looking angel’--if she’s as ugly as
sin, and forty; they say that, and that’s the time you get them to
rights, when they’re old and ugly, just by sweetening them, and then
they don’t mind tipping the loaver (money)--‘I know you dont want this
stuff (she’ll continue), there’s something on your mind. I see you’re
in love; but the dear handsome gentleman--he’ll not slight you, but
loves you as hard as a hammer.’ This is thrown out as a feeler, and
the young lady is sure to be confused; then the durrynacker has hold
of her mauly (hand) in a minute. It’s all up with the girl, once the
woman gets a grip. She’s asked in directly, and of course the sisters
(if she has any) and the slavey are let into the secret, and all have
their fortunes told. The fortune-teller may make a week’s job of it,
according as the loaver comes out. She’ll come away with her basket
full of eggs, bacon, butter, tea and sugar, and all sorts of things. I
_have_ seen them bring the scran in! Every one is sure to have handsome
husbands, thumping luck, and pretty children. The durrynacker, too,
is not particular, if there’s a couple of silver spoons--she doesn’t
like odd ones; and mind you, she alway carries a basket--big enough
too. I know a man on this lurk, but he works the article with a small
glass globe filled full of water, and in that he shows girls their
future husbands, and kids them on to believe they do see them--ay,
and the church they’re to be married in--and they fancy they do see
it as they twist the globe this way and that, while he twists the tin
out of them, and no flies. He actually had the cheek, though he knew
I was fly to every fake, to try to make me believe that I could see
the place where Smith O’Brien had the fight in Ireland! ‘Don’t you
see them cabbages, and a tall man in a green velvet cap among them,
holloring out, “I’m the King of Munster?”’ I don’t know any other male
durrynacker worth noticing; the women have all the call. Young women
won’t ask their fortunes of men. The way the globe man does is to
go among the old women and fiddle (humbug) them, and, upon my word,
three-parts of them are worse than the young ones. Now I’ll tell you
about the tat (rag) gatherers; buying rags they call it, but I call
it bouncing people. Two men I lodged with once, one morning hadn’t
a farthing, regularly smashed up, not a feather to fly with, they’d
knocked down all their tin lushing. Well, they didn’t know what to be
up to, till one hit upon a scheme. ‘I’ve got it, Joe,’ says he. He
borrows two blue plates from the lodging-house keeper, a washing jug
and basin. Off they goes, one with the crockery, and the other with a
bag. They goes into the by-courts in Windsor, because this bouncing
caper wouldn’t do in the main drag. Up goes the fellow with a bag, and
hollas out, ‘Now, women, bring out your copper, brass, white rags, old
flannel, bed-sacking, old ropes, empty bottles, umbrellas--any mortal
thing--the best price is given;’ and the word’s hardly out, when up
comes his pal, hollaring, ‘Sam, holloa! stop that horse,’ as if he’d a
horse and cart passing the court, and then the women bring out their
umbrellas and things, and they’re all to be exchanged for crockery such
as he shows, and all goes into the bag, and the bagman goes off with
the things, leaving the other to do the bounce, and he keeps singing
out for the horse and cart with the load of crockery, gammoning there
is one, that the ladies may have their choice, and he then hurries down
to quicken his cart-driver’s movements, and hooks it, leaving the flats
completely stunned. Oh! it does give them a ferry-cadouzer. Two other
men go about on this lurk, one with an old cracked plate under his
waistcoat, and the other with a bag. And one sings out, ‘Now, women,
fourpence a pound for your white rags. None of your truck system, your
needles and thread for it. I don’t do it that way; ready money, women,
is the order of the day with me.’ Well, one old mollesher (woman),
though she must have known her rags would only bring 2_d._ a lb. at a
fair dealer’s, if there be one, brought out 8 lbs. of white rags. He
weighs them with his steelyards, and in they went to the bag. The man
with the bag steps it immediately, and the other whips out his flute
quite carelessly, and says--‘Which will you have marm, Jem Crow, or
the Bunch of Roses?’ The old woman says directly, ‘What do you mean,
8 times 4 is 32, and 32 pence is 2_s._ 8_d._; never mind, I won’t be
hard, give me half-a-crown.’ Well, when she finds there’s no money,
out she hollars, and he plays his distracted flute to drown her voice,
and backs himself manfully out of the court. I have known these men
get on so that I have seen them with a good horse and cart. There’s
another class of rag bloaks, who have bills printed with the Queen’s
Arms at the top, if you please, ‘By royal authority’--that’s their own
authority, and they assume plenty of it. Well, this bill specifies the
best prices for rags, left-off clothes, &c. One fellow goes and drops
these bills at the kens (houses), the other comes after him, and as the
man who drops marks every house where a bill has been taken, the second
man knows where to call. Any house where he gets a call commences the
caper. Well, anything to be disposed of is brought out, often in the
back yard. The party of the house produces the bill, which promises a
stunning tip for the old lumber. The man keeps sorting the things out,
and running them down as not so good as he expected; but at the same
time he kids them on by promising three times more than the things are
worth. This is a grand racket--the way he fakes them, and then he says,
‘Marm (or sir, as it may be), I shall give you 15_s._ for the lot,’
which stuns the party, for they never expected to get anything like
that--and their expectations is not disappointed, for they don’t. Then
he turns round directly, and commences sorting more particularly than
before, putting the best and the easiest to carry altogether. He starts
up then, and whips a couple of bob, or half a bull (2_s._ 6_d._) into
the woman’s hand, saying, ‘I always like to bind a bargain, marm--one
of the fairest dealing men travelling. Do save all your old lumber for
me.’ Of a sudden he begins searching his pockets, and exclaims, ‘Dear
me, I haven’t enough change in my pocket, but I’ll soon settle that--my
mate has it outside. I’ll just take a load out to the cart, and come
back for the others with the money;’ and so he hooks it, and I’ve no
occasion to tell you he never comes back; and that’s what he calls
having them on the knock.”

The other inmates at the lodging-houses which my informant described
are of the class concerning whom full information is or will be given
in other portions of this or the following letters. His description of
the lodging-houses, too, was a corroboration of the statement I give
to-day. All the classes described meet and mix at the lodging-houses.

I shall reserve what I have to say concerning the influence of the low
lodging-houses of London and the country till the conclusion of the
present volume.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CHEMICAL ARTICLES OF MANUFACTURE.

The street purveyors of blacking, of the different preparations of
black lead, of plating-balls, of corn-salves, of grease-removing
compositions, of china and glass cements, of rat poisons,
of fly-papers, of beetle-wafers, of gutta-percha heads, of
lucifer-matches, and of cigar-lights, may be classed generally under
two heads. They are either very old or very young persons, or else they
are men who recommend their wares by patter.

Among the first-mentioned class are the vendors of cakes of blacking,
papers of black-lead, and lucifer matches. Of blacking and black-lead
the street-sellers are more frequently old women; of lucifer matches
they are usually women and children, and of all ages. It is not
uncommon, in the quieter roads of the suburbs especially, to see a
young woman extend her bare red arm from beneath a scanty ragged shawl,
and with an imploring look, a low curtsey, and a piteous tone, proffer
a box of matches for sale; while a child in her arms, perhaps of two
or three years old, extends in its little hand another box. There are
also in the street sale of lucifer matches very many girls and boys,
parentless or uncared for, and many old or infirm women and men.

The street-sellers of chemically-manufactured articles, who feel it
necessary to recommend their wares by a little street oratory, or
patter, (the paper-worker, whose humorous remarks I have before quoted,
once described it to me as “advertising by word of mouth,”) are the
vendors of the articles which are to cure, to repair, to renovate, or
to kill. Any other itinerant vendors of chemical articles are of the
ordinary class of street traders.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF BLACKING, BLACK LEAD, ETC.

I specify these two commodities jointly, because they are frequently
sold by the same individual. In Whitechapel and Spitalfields are eight
establishments, where the street-sellers of blacking are principally
supplied with their stock. It is sold in cakes, which are wrapped in a
kind of oil paper, generally printed on the back, so as to catch the
eye, with the address of some well-known blacking manufacturer. Thus
some which a street-seller of blacking showed me were printed, in large
type, as a sort of border, “Lewis’s India Rubber Blacking,” while in
the middle was a very black and very predominant 30, and beneath it, in
small and hardly distinguishable type, “Princess-st., Portman-market.”
Any shopkeeper, who “supplies the trade,” if he be a regular customer
of the manufacturer, can have his name and address printed on the
cover of the blacking-cakes. The 30 is meant to catch the eye with the
well-known flourish of “30, Strand.”

The quality of these cakes of blacking, the street-sellers whom I
questioned told me was highly approved by their customers, and, as
blacking is purchased by the classes who aim at a smartness and
cleanliness above that of the purchasers of many street commodities,
there is no reason to doubt the assertion. The sale of this blacking,
indeed, is chiefly on a round, and it would be hopeless as to future
custom to call a second time at any house where bad blacking had been
sold on a previous visit. The article is vended wholesale, in “gross
boxes,” and “half-gross boxes.” The half-gross boxes are 1_s._ 9_d._,
and capital, even in this trifling trade, has its customary advantages,
for the “gross boxes” are but 3_s._ It should be remembered, however,
that to the buyer of two “half-gross” a couple of the plain wooden
boxes, in which the blacking is sold, and often hawked, must be
supplied; but to the buyer of a “gross box” only one of these cases is
furnished. I may mention, to the credit of the vendors, that of the
wholesale blacking makers, two have themselves been street-sellers,
and one still, but only at intervals, goes “on a blacking-round” among
his old customers. There are other blacking-makers, but those I have
specified, as to number, are more particularly the providers for the
street trade. The poor people who sell blacking at a distance from
the manufacturer’s premises--as in the case of the “30, Princess-st.,
Portman-market”--are supplied by oilmen, chandlers, and other
shopkeepers, who buy largely of the manufacturers, and can consequently
supply the purchasers by the dozen, for street sale or hawking, as
cheaply as they would be supplied by the manufacturer himself. A dozen
is generally charged 3-1/2_d._, and as the cakes are sold at 1/2_d._
each (occasionally 1_d._, both by the street people and more frequently
the small shopkeepers) the profit is moderate enough. The cakes,
however, which are regularly retailed at 1_d._, are larger, and cost
nearly twice the amount of the others wholesale.

This trade presents the peculiarity of being almost entirely a street
“door-to-door” trade, as I heard it described. Blacking is not
presented for purposes of begging, as are lucifer-matches, tracts,
memorandum-books, boot-laces, &c.; for the half-trading, half-begging,
is carried on in the quieter parts of town, and more extensively in the
suburbs, ladies being principally accosted, and to them blacking is not
offered.

There are now, I learn from good authority, never fewer than 200
persons selling cake blacking, “from door to door.” More than half
of them are elderly women, and more than three-fourths women of all
ages and girls. The other sellers are old men and boys. None of the
blacking-sellers make the article they vend. To sell eight dozen
cakes a week is a full average, and of these the “pennies” and the
“half-pennies” are about equally divided. This gives a weekly outlay of
6_s._ to each individual seller, with an average profit of about 2_s._
6_d._, and shows a yearly street-expenditure by the public of 3120_l._
The profit, however, is not in equal apportionment among the traders
in blacking, for the “old hands” on a regular round will do double the
business of the others.

In liquid blacking the trade is now small. It is occasionally sold
in the street markets on Saturday nights, but the principal traffic
is in the public-houses. This kind of blacking is retailed at 2_d._
a bottle, and, I was informed by a man who had sold it, was “rather
queer stuff.” It is labelled “equal to” (in very small letters) “DAY
AND MARTIN” in very large letters. One of the manufacturers a few years
ago told my informant that he had been threatened “with being sued
for piracy, but it was no use sueing a mouse.” There are sometimes
none, and sometimes twenty persons hawking this blacking, and they are
principally, I am informed, the servants of showmen, “out of employ,”
or “down on their luck.” Some of these men “raffle” their blacking in
public-houses. They are provided with tickets, numbered from one to
six, which are thrown, the blank sides upwards on a table, and the
drawer of number six wins a two-penny bottle of blacking for 1/2_d._;
for this the raffler receives 3_d._ Few of these traders sell more than
one dozen bottles in a day, the principal trade being in the evening,
and “one-and-a-half dozen is a very good day.” The goods are carried
in a sack, slung from the shoulder, and are a very heavy carriage, as
two-and-a-half dozen, which are often carried, weigh about 100 lbs.
If ten men, the year through, take each 6_s._ weekly (about half the
amount being profit), which, I am assured, is the average extent of
the trade, we find 156_l._ yearly expended in this liquid blacking.
“Ten years ago,” said one blacking seller to me, “it was three times
as much as it is now.” At the mews blacking is sold by men who are for
the most part servants out of place, or who have become known to the
denizens of the mews, from having been “helpers” in some capacity, if
they have not worn a livery. Here the article vended is what it is
announced to be,--“Hoby’s” or “Everett’s” blacking. The sellers are
known to the coachmen and grooms, many of whom have to “find their own
blacking,” or there would be no business done in the mews, the dwellers
there being great sticklers for “a good article.” The profit to the
vendors is 3_s._ in 12_s._ Shilling bottles are vended as numerously
as “sixpennies.” An old coachman, who had lived in mews in all parts
of town, calculated that, take the year through, there was every day
twenty men selling blacking in the mews, with an average profit of
10_d._ a day, or 5s. a week, so taking 15_s._ each. This gives a mews
expenditure, yearly, of 780_l._

_Black-Lead_, for the polishing of grates, is sold in small paper
packets, the half ounce being a 1/2_d._, and the ounce a 1_d._ The
profit is cent. per cent. Nearly all the women who sell blacking, as
I have described, sell black-lead also. In addition to these elderly
traders, however, there are from twenty to thirty boys and girls who
vend black-lead in the street markets, but chiefly on Saturday nights,
and on other days offer it through the area rails--their wretched
plight, without any actual begging, occasionally procuring them custom.

The black-lead sold in the streets has often a label in imitation of
that of established shop-keepers, as “Superfine Pencil Black-Lead,
prepared expressly for, and sold by T. H. Jennings, Oil-Colour and
Italian Warehouse, 25, Wormwood-street, City.” The name and address
must of course be different, but the arrangement of the lines, and
often the type, is followed closely, as are the adornments of the
packet, which in the instance cited are heraldic. In other parts of
town, the labels of tradesmen are imitated in a similar way, but not
very closely; and in nearly half the quantity sold a _bonâ fide_ label
is given, without imitation or sham. “There would be more sold in that
way,” I was told by a sharp lad, “quite the real ticket, if the dons
as wholesales the black-lead, would make it up to sell in ha’porths
and penn’orths, with a proper ’lowance to us as sells.” This boy and a
young sister went on a round; the boy with black-lead, the girl with
boot-laces, in one direction, the mother going in another, and each
making for their room at six in the evening, or as soon as “sold out.”

There are, I am informed, 100 to 150 persons selling and hawking
black-lead in the streets, and it may be estimated that they take
4_s._ each weekly (the adults selling other small articles with the
black-lead); thus we find, averaging the number of sellers at 125, that
1,300_l._ is yearly expended in this article, half of which sum forms
the profit of the street-folk.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF FRENCH POLISH.

The greater part of the French polish vended in the streets is bought
at oil and varnish-shops in Bethnal-green and Whitechapel, the
wholesale price being 1_s._ a pint. The street-vendors add turpentine
to the polish, put it into small bottles, and retail it at 1_d._ a
bottle. They thus contrive to clear 5_d._ on each shilling they take.

There are now five and sometimes six men selling French polish in the
streets and public-houses. “But the trade’s getting stale,” I was told;
“there was twice as many in it three or four years back, and there’ll
be fewer still next year.” When French polish first became famous there
were, I was informed, several cabinet-makers who hawked it--some having
prepared it themselves--and they would occasionally clear 5_s._ in a
day. Of these street-traders there are now none, the present vendors
having been in no way connected with the manufacture of furniture.
These men generally carry with them pieces of “fancy wood,” such as
rose, or sandal wood, which they polish up in the streets to show the
excellence of the varnish. The chief purchasers are working people and
small tradespeople, or their wives, who require trifling quantities of
such a composition when they re-polish any small article of furniture.

The French polish-sellers, I am assured by a man familiar with the
business, take 2_s._ a day each, or rather in an evening, for the sales
are then the most frequent: the 2_s._ leaves a profit of 10_d._ The
street expenditure is, therefore (reckoning five regular sellers),
156_l._ yearly. None of the French polish-sellers confine themselves
entirely to the sale of it.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GREASE-REMOVING COMPOSITIONS.

The persons engaged in this trade carry it on with a regular patter.
One man’s street announcement is in the following words: “Here you have
a composition to remove stains from silks, muslins, bombazeens, cords,
or tabarets of any kind or colour. It will never injure nor fade the
finest silk or satin, but restore it to its original colour. For grease
on silks, &c., only rub the composition on dry, let it remain five
minutes, then take a clothes’ brush and brush it off, and it will be
found to have removed the stains. For grease in woollen cloths spread
the composition on the place with a piece of woollen cloth and cold
water; when dry rub it off, and it will remove the grease or stain.
For pitch or tar use hot water instead of cold, as that prevents the
nap coming off the cloth. Here it is. Squares of grease-removing
composition, never known to fail, only 1_d._ each.”

This street-traffic, I was informed, was far more extensively carried
on when silks and woollen cloths, and textile manufactures generally,
were more costly and more durable than at present, and when to dye,
and scour, and “turn” a garment, was accounted good housewiveship. The
sellers then told wonders of their making old silk gowns, or old coats,
as good as new, by removing every discolouration, no matter from what
cause. Now a silk dress is rarely, if ever, subjected to the experiment
of being renovated by the virtues of grease-removing compositions
sold in the streets. The trade, at present, is almost confined to the
removing of the grease from coat-collars, or of stains from contact
with paint, &c., with which boys (principally) have damaged their
garments.

The grease-remover generally carries his wares on a tray slung in
front of him, and often illustrates the efficacy of his composition,
by showing its application to the very greasy collar of a boy’s old
jacket, which is removed with admirable facility. The man patters as
he carries on this work. “You would have thought now that jacket was
done for, and only fit for the rag-bag, or to go to make up a lot for
a Jew; but with my composition--only 1_d._ a cake--it has acquired a
new nap and a new gloss, and you’ve escaped a tailor’s bill for awhile
for 1_d._ You can use your own eyes. You’ve seen me do it, and here’s
the very same stuff as I have proved to you is so useful and was never
known to fail. No mother, or wife, or mistress, or maid, that wishes to
be careful and not waste money, should be without it in the house. It
removes stains from silks, &c., &c.”

Notwithstanding these many recommendations, the street trade in
grease-removing cakes is a very poor one. It cannot be carried on in
bad weather, for an audience cannot then be collected, and to clear
1_s._ 6_d._ in a day is accounted fair work. No grease-remover confines
his trade to that commodity. One of the best known sells also plate
balls, and occasionally works conundrums and comic exhibitions. The
two brothers, who were formerly Grecians at the Blue Coat School, are
also in this line. There are now seven men who sell grease-removing
compositions, which they prepare themselves. The usual ingredients are
pipe clay, two pennyworth of which is beat up and “worked with two
colours,” generally red lead and stone blue. This gives the composition
a streaky look, and takes away the appearance of pipe clay.

The purchasers of this article are, I am told, women and servants, but
the trade is one which is declining. One of the best localities for
sale is Ratcliff Highway and the purchasers there are sailors. One man
told me that he once made a pound’s worth for a sailor, who took it to
sea with him. The street-seller did not know for what purpose, but he
conjectured that it was as a matter of speculation to a foreign country.

Calculating that the seven grease-removers carry on the sale of the
article 3 days each week, and clear 1_s._ 6_d._ per day, we find 78
guineas yearly expended in the streets for the removal of grease.
Nearly the whole is profit.

_Plating Balls_ are generally sold by the grease-removers, but
sometimes they are proffered for sale alone. There are four men whose
principal dependance is on the sale of plating balls. One announces
his wares as “making plate as good as silver, and all inferior metals
equal to the best plated. No tarnish can stand against my plate balls,”
he goes on, “and if, in this respectable company, there should chance
to be any lady or genl’man that has no plate, then let him make an old
brass candlestick shine like gold, or his tin candlestick, extinguisher
and all, shine like silver. Here are the balls that can do it, and only
4 a penny. You have only to rub the ball on your wash-leather, or dry
woollen cloth, and rub it on what has to be restored. Four a penny!”

These balls, which are prepared by the street-sellers, are usually made
of a halfpennyworth of whitening, a farthing’sworth of red-lead, and an
ounce of quicksilver, costing 7_d._ A gross of balls costs 7-3/4_d._,
as regards the materials. The receipts of the plating ball sellers are
the same as those of the grease-removers, but with a somewhat smaller
profit.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CORN-SALVE.

The street purveyors of corn-salve, or corn-plaster, for I heard both
words used, are not more than a dozen in number; but, perhaps, none
depend _entirely_ upon the sale of corn-salve for a living. As is
the wont of the pattering class to which they belong, these men make
rounds into the country and into the suburbs, but there are sometimes,
on one day, a dozen “working the main drags” (chief thoroughfares) of
London: there are no women in the trade. The salve is most frequently
carried on a small tray, slung in front of the street professional; but
sometimes it is sold at a small stall or stand. Oxford-street, Holborn,
Tottenham-court-road, and Whitechapel, are favourite localities for
these traders; as are Blackfriars-road and Newington-causeway on the
Surrey side of the Thames. On the Saturday evening the corn-salve
sellers resort to the street markets.

The patter of these traders is always to the same purport (however
differently expressed)--the long-tested efficacy and the unquestionable
cheapness of their remedies. The vendors are glib and unhesitating;
but some, owing, I imagine, to a repetition of the same words, as they
move from one part of a thoroughfare to another, or occupy a pitch,
have acquired a monotonous tone, little calculated to impress a street
audience--to effect which a man must be, or appear to be, in earnest.
The patter of one of these dealers, who sells corn-salve on fine
evenings, and works the public-houses, “with anything likely,” on wet
evenings, is, from his own account, in the following words:--

“Here you have a speedy remedy for every sort of corn! Your hard corn,
soft corn, blood corn, black corn, old corn, new corn, wart, or bunion,
can be safely cured in three days! Nothing further to do but spread
this salve on a piece of glove-leather, or wash-leather, and apply it
to the place. Art and nature does the rest. Either corns, warts, or
bunions, cured for one penny.”

This, however, is but as the announcement of the article on sale, and
is followed by a recapitulation of the many virtues of that peculiar
recipe; but, as regards the major part of these street-traders, the
recapitulation is little more than a change of words, if that. There
are, however, one and sometimes two patterers, of acknowledged powers,
who every now and then sell corn-salve--for the restlessness of this
class of people drives them to incessant changes in their pursuits--and
their oratory is of a higher order. One of the men in question speaks
to the following purport:--

“Here you are! here you are! all that has to complain of corns. As
fast as the shoemaker lames you, I’ll cure you. If it wasn’t for me
he dursn’t sing at his work; bless you, but he knows I’ll make his
pinching easy to you. Hard corn, soft corn, any corn--sold again! Thank
you, sir, you’ll not have to take a ’bus home when you’ve used my
corn-salve, and you can wear your boots out then; you can’t when you’ve
corns. Now, in this little box you see a large corn which was drawn
by this very salve from the honourable foot of the late lamented Sir
Robert Peel. It’s been in my possession three years and four months,
and though I’m a poor man--hard corn, soft corn, or any corn--though
I’m a poor man, the more’s the pity, I wouldn’t sell that corn for the
newest sovereign coined. I call it the free-trade corn, gen’l’men and
leddis. No cutting and paring, and sharpening penknives, and venturing
on razors to level your corns; this salve draws them out--only one
penny--and without pain. But wonders can’t be done in a moment. To
draw out such a corn as I’ve shown you, the foot, the whole foot, must
be soaked five minutes in warm soap and water. That makes the salve
penetrate, and draw the corn, which then falls out, in three days, like
a seed from a flower. Hard corn, soft corn, &c., &c.”

The corn from “the honourable foot” of Sir Robert Peel, or from the
foot of any one likely to interest the audience, has been scraped
and trimmed from a cow’s heel, and may safely be submitted to the
inspection and handling of the incredulous. “There it is,” the
corn-seller will reiterate--“it speaks for itself.”

[Illustration: THE STREET-SELLER OF GREASE-REMOVING COMPOSITION, ETC.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

One practice--less common than it was, however,--of the corn-salve
street-seller, is to get a friend to post a letter--expressive
of delighted astonishment at the excellence and rapidity of
the corn-cure--at some post-office not very contiguous. If the
salve-seller be anxious to remove the corns of the citizens, he
displays this letter, with the genuine post-mark of Piccadilly, St.
James’s-street, Pall-mall, or any such quarter, to show how the
fashionable world avails itself of his wares, cheap as they are,
and fastidious as are the fashionable! If the street-professional
be offering his corn-cures in a fashionable locality, he produces
a letter from Cheapside, or Cornhill--“there it is, it speaks for
itself”--to show how the shrewd city-people, who were never taken
in by street-sellers in their lives, and couldn’t be, appreciated
that particular corn-salve! Occasionally, as the salve-seller is
pattering, a man comes impetuously forward, and says loudly, “Here,
doctor, let me have a shilling’s-worth. I bought a penn’orth, and it
cured one corn by bringing it right out--here the d----d thing is, it
troubled me seven year--and I’ve got other corns, and I’m determined
I’ll root out the whole family of them. Come, now, look sharp, and
put up a shilling’s-worth.” The shilling’s-worth is gravely handed to
the applicant as if it were not only a _boná fide_, but an ordinary
occurrence in the way of business.

One corn-salve seller--who was not in town at the time of my inquiry
into this curious matter--had, I was assured, “and others might
have” full faith in the efficacy of the salve he vended. One of his
fellow-traders said to me, “Ay, sir, and he has good reason for
trusting to it for a cure; he cured _me_ of my corns, that I’m sure of;
so there can be no nonsense about it. He has a secret.” On my asking
this informant if he had tried his own corn-salve, he laughed, and said
“No! I’m like the regular doctors that way, never tries my own things.”
The same man, who had no great faith in what he sold being of any use
in the cure of “corn, wart, or bunion,” assured me--and I have no doubt
with truth--that he had sold his remedy to persons utter strangers to
him, who had told him afterwards that it had cured their corns. “False
relics,” says a Spanish proverb, “have wrought true miracles,” and to
what cause these corn-cures were attributable, it is not my business to
inquire.

I had no difficulty in acquiring a knowledge of the ingredients of a
street corn-salve. “Anybody,” said one man, “that understands how to
set about it, can get the recipe for 2_d._” Resin, 1 lb., (costing
2_d._); tallow, 1/4 lb. (1-1/2_d._); emerald green (1_d._); all boiled
together. The emerald green, I was told, was to “give it a colour.” The
colour is varied, but I have cited the most usual mode of preparation.
Attempts have been made to give an aromatic odour to the salve, but
all the perfumes within the knowledge, or rather the means, of the
street-sellers, were overpowered by the resin and the tallow, “and it
has,” remarked one dealer, “a physicky sort of smell as it is, which
answers.” The quantity I have cited would supply a sufficiency of the
composition for the taking of “a sovereign in penn’orths.” In a week
or so the stuff becomes discoloured, often from dust, and has to be
re-boiled. Some of the traders illustrate the mode of applying the
salve by carrying a lighted candle, and a few pieces of leather, and
showing how to soften the composition and spread it on the leather.
“After all, sir,” said the man, who had faith in the virtues of his
fellow street-trader’s salve, “the regular thing, such as I sell, may
do good; I cannot say; but it is very likely that the resin will draw
the corn, just as people apply cobbler’s wax, which has resin in it.
The chemists will sell you something of the same sort as I do.”

The principal purchasers are working men, who buy in the streets, and
occasionally in the public-houses. The trade, however, becomes less and
less remunerative. To take 15_s._ in a week is a good week, and to take
10_s._ is more usual; the higher receipt is no doubt attributable to
a superior patter being used, as men will give 1_d._ to be amused by
this street work, without caring about the nostrum. Calculating that
eight of these traders take 10_s._ weekly--so allowing for the frequent
resort of the patterers to anything more attractive--we find 208_l._
expended in the streets on this salve. The profits of the seller are
about the same as his receipts, for 240 pennyworths can be made out of
materials costing only 4-1/2_d._ The further outlay necessary to this
street profession is a tray worth 1_s._ or 1_s._ 6_d._, but a large
old backgammon board, which may be bought at the second-hand shops for
1_s._ and sometimes for 6_d._, is more frequently used by the street
purveyors of corn-salve.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GLASS AND CHINA CEMENT, AND OF RAZOR PASTE.

The sale of glass and china cement is an old trade in the streets, but
one which becomes less and less followed. Before the finer articles
of crockeryware became cheap as they are now, it was of importance
to mend, if possible, a broken dish of better quality, and of more
importance to mend a china punch-bowl. Dishes, however, are now much
cheaper, and china punch-bowls are no longer an indispensable part of
even tavern festivity.

The sellers of this cement proclaim it as one which will “cure any
china, stone, or earthenware, and make the broken parts adhere so
firmly, that if you let it fall again, it will break, not at the part
where it has been cemented, but at some other. Only a halfpenny, or
a penny a stick.” These traders sometimes illustrate the adhesive
strength of the composition by producing a plate or dish which has
been cemented in different places, and letting it fall, to break in
some hitherto sound part. This they usually succeed in doing. For the
cementing of glass the street article is now perhaps never sold, and
was but scantily sold, I am informed, at any time, as the junction was
always unsightly.

There are now four men who sell this cement in the streets, one usually
to be found in Wilderness-row, Goswell-street, being, perhaps, the
one who carries on the trade most regularly. They all make their own
cement; one of the receipts being--1 lb. shellac (5_d._), 1/4 lb.
brimstone (1/2_d._), blended together until it forms a thick sort
of glue. This quantity makes half-a-crown’s-worth of the cement for
the purposes of retail. The sellers do not confine themselves to
one locality, but are usually to be found in one or other of the
street-markets on a Saturday night. If each seller take 5_s._ weekly
(of which 4_s._ may be profit), we find 52_l._ expended yearly by
street customers in this cement.

I include razor paste under this head, as sometimes, and at one time
more frequently than now, the same individual sold both articles,
though not at the same time.

There are twelve street-sellers of razor-paste, but they seem to prefer
“working” the distant suburbs, or going on country rounds, as there are
often only three in London. It is still vended, I am told, to clerks,
who use it to sharpen their pen-knives, but the paste, owing to the
prevalence of the use of steel pens, is now almost a superfluity,
compared to what it was. It is bought also, and frequently enough in
public-houses, by working men, as a means of “setting” their razors.
The vendors make the paste themselves, except two, who purchase of a
street-seller. The ingredients are generally fuller’s earth (1_d._),
hog’s lard (1_d._), and emery powder (2_d._). The paste is sold in
boxes carried on a tray, which will close and form a sort of case, like
a backgammon board. The quantity I have given will make a dozen boxes
(each sold at 1_d._), so that the profit is 7_d._ in the 1_s._, for
to the 4_d._ paid for ingredients must be added 1_d._, for the cost
of a dozen boxes. The paste is announced as “warranted to put an edge
to a razor or pen-knife superior to anything ever before offered to
the public.” The street-sellers offer to prove this by sharpening any
gentleman’s pen-knife on the paste spread on a piece of soldier’s old
belt, which sharpening, when required, they accomplish readily enough.
One of these paste-sellers, I was told, had been apprenticed to a
barber; another had been a cutler, the remainder are of the ordinary
class of street-sellers.

Calculating that 6 men “work” the metropolis daily, taking 2_s._ each
per day (with 1_s._ 2_d._ profit), we find 187_l._ the amount of the
street outlay.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CRACKERS AND DETONATING BALLS.

This trade, I am informed by persons familiar with it, would be much
more frequently carried on by street-folk, and in much greater numbers,
were it not the one which of all street callings finds the least
toleration from the police. “You must keep your eyes on both corners of
the street,” said one man, “when you sell crackers; and what good is it
the police stopping us? The boys have only to go to a shop, and then
it’s all right.”

The trade is only known in the streets at holiday seasons, and is
principally carried on for a few days before and after the 5th of
November, and again at Christmas-tide. “Last November was good for
crackers,” said one man; “it was either Guy Faux day, or the day
before, I’m not sure which now, that I took 15_s._, and nearly all
of boys, for waterloo crackers and ball crackers (the common trade
names), ‘waterloo’ being the ‘pulling crackers.’ At least three parts
was ball crackers. I sold them from a barrow, wheeling it about as
if it was hearthstone, and just saying quietly when I could, ‘Six a
penny crackers.’ The boys soon tell one another. All sorts bought of
me; doctors’ boys, school boys, pages, boys as was dressed beautiful,
and boys as hadn’t neither shoes nor stockings. It’s sport for them
all.” The same man told me he did well at what he called “last Poram
fair,” clearing 13_s._ 6_d._ in three days, or rather evenings or
nights. “Poram fair, sir,” he said, “is a sort of feast among the Jews,
always three weeks I’ve heard, afore their Passover, and I then work
Whitechapel and all that way.”

I inquired of a man who had carried on this street trade for a good
many years, it might be ten or twelve, if he had noticed the uses to
which his boy-customers put his not very innocent wares, and he entered
readily into the subject.

“Why, sir,” he said, “they’re not all boy-customers, as you call them,
but they’re far the most. I’ve sold to men, and often to drunken men.
What larks there is with the ball-crackers! One man lost his eye at
Stepney Fair, but that’s 6 or 7 years ago, from a lark with crackers.
The rights of it I never exactly understood, but I know he lost his
eye, from the dry gravel in the ball-cracker bouncing into it. But it’s
the boys as is fondest of crackers. I sold ’em all last Christmas,
and made my 5_s._ and better on Boxing-day. I was sold out before 6
o’clock, as I had a regular run at last--just altogether. After that, I
saw one lad go quietly behind a poor lame old woman and pull a Waterloo
close behind her ear; he was a biggish boy and tidily dressed; and the
old body screamed, ‘I’m shot.’ She turned about, and the boy says, says
he, ‘Does your grandmother know you’re out? It’s a improper thing, so
it is, for you to be walking out by yourself.’ You should have seen her
passion! But as she was screaming out, ‘You saucy wagabone! You boys is
all wagabones. People can’t pass for you. I’ll give you in charge, I
will,” the lad was off like a shot.

“But one of the primest larks I ever saw that way was last winter,
in a street by Shoreditch. An old snob that had a bulk was making
it all right for the night, and a lad goes up. I don’t know what he
said to the old boy, but I saw him poke something, a last I think it
was, against the candle, put it out, and then run off. In a minute,
three or four lads that was ready, let fly at the bulk with their
ball-crackers, and there was a clatter as if the old snob had tumbled
down, and knocked his lasts down; but he soon had his head out--he was
Irish, I think--and he first set up a roar like a Smithfield bull, and
he shouts, ‘I’m kilt intirely wid the murthering pistols! Po-lice!
Po-o-lice!’ He seemed taken quite by surprise--for they was capital
crackers--I think he couldn’t have been used to bulks, or he would have
been used to pelting; but how he did bellow, surely.

“I think it was that same night too, I saw a large old man, buttoned
up, but seeming as if he was fine-dressed for a party, in a terrible
way in the Commercial-road. I lived near there then. There was
three boys afore me--and very well they did it--one of ’em throws a
ball-cracker bang at the old gent’s feet, just behind him, and makes
him jump stunning, and the boy walks on with his hands in his pocket,
as if he know’d nothing about it. Just after that another boy does
the same, and then the t’other boy; and the old gent--Lord, how he
swore! It was shocking in such a respectable man, as I told him, when
he said, _I’d_ crackered him! ‘Me cracker you,’ says I; ‘it ’ud look
better if you’d have offered to treat a poor fellow to a pint of beer
with ginger in it, and the chill off, than talk such nonsense.’ As we
was having this jaw, one of the boys comes back and lets fly again; and
the old gent saw how it was, and he says, ‘Now, if you’ll run after
that lad, and give him a d----d good hiding, you shall have the beer.’
‘Money down, sir,’ says I, ‘if you mean honour bright;’ but he grumbled
something, and walked away. I saw him soon after, talking to a Bobby,
so I made a short cut home.”

At the fairs near London there is a considerable sale of these
combustibles; and they are often displayed on large stalls in the
fair. They furnish the means of practical jokes to the people on their
return. “After last Whitsun Greenwich Fair,” said a street-seller
to me, “I saw a gent in a white choker, like a parson, look in at a
pastry-cook’s shop, as is jist by the Elephant (and Castle), a-waiting
for a ’bus, I s’pose. There was an old ’oman with a red face standing
near him; and I saw a lad, very quick, pin something to one’s coat and
the t’other’s gown. They turned jist arter, and bang goes a Waterloo,
and they looks savage one at another; and hup comes that indentical
boy, and he says to the red faced ’oman, a pointing to the white
choker, ‘Marm, I seed him a twiddling with your gown. He done it for a
lark arter the fair, and ought to stand something.’ So the parson, if
he were a parson, walked away.”

There are eight makers, I am told, who supply the street-sellers and
the small shops with these crackers. The wholesale price is 4_d._
to 6_d._ a gross, the “cracker-balls” being the dearest. The retail
price in the streets is from six to twelve a penny, according to the
appearance and eagerness of the purchaser. Some street traders carry
these commodities on trays, and very few are stationary, except at
fairs. I am assured, that for a few days last November, from 50 to 60
men and women were selling crackers in the streets, of course “on the
sly.” In so irregular and surreptitious a trade, it is not possible
even to approximate to statistics. The most intelligent man that I met
with, acquainted, as he called it, “with all the ins and outs of the
trade,” calculated that in November and Christmas, 100_l._ at least
was expended in the streets in these combustibles, and another 100_l._
in the other parts of the year. About Tower-hill, Ratcliff-highway
(or “the Highway,” as street-sellers often call it), and in Wapping
and Shadwell, the sale of crackers is the best. The sellers are the
ordinary street-sellers, and no patter is required.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF LUCIFER-MATCHES.

Under this head I shall speak only of those who _sell_ the matches,
apart from those who, in proffering lucifer boxes, mix up trade with
mendicancy. The latter class I have spoken of, and shall treat of them
more fully under the head of “the London Poor.”

Until “lucifers” became cheap and in general use, the matches sold by
the street-folks, and there were numbers in the trade, were usually
prepared by themselves. The manufactures were simple enough. Wooden
splints, twice or thrice the length of the lucifer matches now in use,
were prepared, and dipped into brimstone, melted in an iron ladle. The
matches were never, as now, self-igniting, or rather ignitable by rapid
friction; but it was necessary to “strike a light” by the concussion of
a flint and steel, the sparks from which were communicated to tinder
kept in a “box.”

The brimstone match-sellers were of all ages, but principally, I
am told, old people. Many of them during, and for some years after
the war, wore tattered regimentals, or some remains of military
paraphernalia, and had been, or assumed to have been, soldiers, but not
entitled to a pension; the same with seamen. I inquired of some of the
present race of match-sellers what became of the “old brimstones,” as
I heard them called, but from them I could gain little information. An
old groundsel-gatherer told me that some went into his trade. Others,
I learned, “took to pins,” and others to song or tract selling. Indeed
the brimstone match-sellers not unfrequently carried a few songs to
vend with their matches. It must be borne in mind that, 15 years ago,
those street trades, into which any one who is master of a few pence
can now embark, were less numerous. Others of the match-sellers,
with rounds, or being known men, displaced their “brimstones” for
“lucifers,” and traded on as usual. I heard of one old man, now dead,
who made a living on brimstone-matches by selling a good quantity in
Hackney, Stoke Newington, and Islington, and who long refused to sell
lucifer-matches; “they was new-fangled rubbish,” he said, “and would
soon have their day.” He found his customers, however, fall off, and
in apprehension of losing them all, he was compelled to move with the
times.

“I believe, sir,” said one man, still a street-seller, but not having
sold matches of any kind for years,--“I believe I was the first who
hawked ‘Congreves,’ or ‘instantaneous lights;’ they weren’t called
‘lucifers’ for a good while after. I bought them at Mr. Jones’s
light-house in the Strand, and if I remember right, for it must be
more than 20 years ago, between 1820 and 1830, Mr. Jones had a patent
somehow about them. I bought them at 7_s._ a dozen boxes, and sold
them at 1_s._ a box. I’m not sure how many matches was in a box, but I
think it was 100. You’ll get as much for a farthing now, as you would
for a shilling then. The matches were lighted by being drawn quickly
through sand-paper. I sold them for a twelvemonth, and had the trade
all to myself. As far as I know, I had; for I never met with or heard
of anybody else in it all that time. I did decent at it. I suppose
I cleared my 15_s._ a week. The price kept the same while I was in
the business. I sold them at city offices. I supplied the Phœnix in
Lombard-street, I remember, and the better sort of shops. People
liked them when they wanted to light a candle in a hurry, in places
where there was no fire to seal a letter, or such like. There was no
envelopes in them days. The penny-postage brought _them_ in. I was
sometimes told not to carry such things there again, as they didn’t
want the house set on fire by keeping such dangerous things in it.
Now, I suppose, lucifers are in every house, and that there’s not a
tinder-box used in all London.” Such appears to have been the beginning
of the extensive street-trade in these chemical preparations now
carried on. At the twelvemonth’s end, my informant went into another
line of business.

The “German Congreves” were soon after introduced, and were at first
sold wholesale at the “English and German” swag-shops in Houndsditch,
at 2_s._ the dozen boxes, and were retailed at 3_d._, 4_d._, and
sometimes as high as 6_d._ the box. These matches, I am told, “kept
their hold” about five years, when they ceased to be a portion of the
street trade. The German Congreves were ignited by being drawn along a
slip of sand-paper, at the bottom of the box, as is done at present;
with some, however, a double piece of sand-paper was sold for purposes
of igniting.

After this time cheaper and cheaper matches were introduced, and were
sold in the streets immediately on their introduction. At first, the
cheaper matches had an unpleasant smell, and could hardly be kept in
a bed-room, but that was obviated, and the trade progressed to its
present extent.

The lucifer-match boxes, the most frequent in the street-trade,
are bought by the poor persons selling them in the streets, at the
manufacturers, or at oil-shops, for a number of oilmen buy largely
of the manufacturers, and can “supply the trade” at the same rate as
the manufacturer. The price is 2-1/4_d._ the dozen boxes, each box
containing 150 matches. Some of the boxes (German made) are round, and
many used to be of tin, but these are rarely seen now. The prices are
proportionate. The common price of a lucifer box in the streets is
1/2_d._, but many buyers, I am told, insist upon and obtain three a
penny, which they do generally of some one who supplies them regularly.
The trade is chiefly itinerant.

One feeble old man gave me the following account of his customers. He
had been in the employ of market-gardeners, carmen, and others, whose
business necessitated the use of carts and horses. In his old age
he was unable to do any hard work; he was assisted, however, by his
family, especially by one son living in the country; he had a room in
the house of a daughter, who was a widow, but his children were only
working people, with families, he said, and so he sold a few lucifers
“as a help,” and to have the comfort of a bit of tobacco, and buy an
old thing in the way of clothing without troubling any one. Out of his
earnings, too, he paid 6_d._ a week for the schooling of one of his
daughter’s children.

“I _sell_ these lucifers, sir,” he said, in answer to my inquiries, “I
never beg with them: I’d scorn it. My children help me, as I’ve told
you; I did my best for them when I was able, and so I have a just sort
of claim on them. Well, indeed, then, sir, as you ask me, if I had only
myself to depend upon, why I couldn’t live. I must beg or go into the
house, and I don’t know which I should take to worst at 72. I’ve been
selling lucifers about five years, for I was worn out with hard work
and rheumatics when I was 65 or 66. I go regular rounds, about 2 miles
in a day, or 2-1/2, or if it’s fine 3 miles or more from where I live,
and the same distance back, for I can sometimes walk middling if I can
do nothing else. I carry my boxes tied up in a handkerchief, and hold 2
or 3 in my hand. I’m ashamed to hold them out on any rail where I aint
known; and never do if there isn’t a good-humoured looking person to be
seen below, or through the kitchen window. But my eyesight aint good,
and I make mistakes, and get snapped up very short at times. Yesterday,
now, I was lucky in my small way. There’s a gentleman, that if I can
see him, I can always sell boxes to at 1_d._ a piece. That’s his price,
he says, and he takes no change if I offer it. I saw him yesterday at
his own door, and says he, ‘Well, old greybeard, I haven’t seen you for
a long time. Here’s 1_s._, leave a dozen boxes.’ I told him I had only
11 left; but he said, ‘O, it’s all the same,’ and he told a boy that
was crossing the hall to take them into the kitchen, and we soon could
hear the housekeeper grumbling quite loud--perhaps she didn’t know her
master could hear--about being bothered with rubbish that people took
in master with; and the gentleman shouts out, ‘Some of you stop that
old ---- mouth, will you? She wants a profit out of them in her bills.’
All was quiet then, and he says to me quite friendly, ‘If she wasn’t
the best cook in London I’d have quitted her long since, by G--.’” The
old man chuckled no little as he related this; he then went on, “He’s
a swearing man, but a good man, I’m sure, and I don’t know why he’s so
kind to me. Perhaps he is to others. I’m ashamed to hold my boxes to
the ary rails, ’cause so many does that to beg. I sell lucifers both to
mistresses and maids. Some will have 3 for a 1_d._, and though it’s a
poor profit, I do it, for they say, ‘O, if you come this way constant,
we’ll buy of you whenever we want. If you won’t give 3 a penny, there’s
plenty will.’ I sell, too, in some small streets, Lisson-grove way,
to women that see me from their windows, and come down to the door.
They’re needle-workers I think. They say sometimes, ‘I’m glad I’ve seen
you, for it saves me the trouble of running out.’

[Illustration: THE LUCIFER MATCH GIRL.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

“Well, sir, I’m sure I hardly know how many boxes I sell. On a middling
good day I sell 2 dozen, on a good day 3 dozen, on a bad day not a
dozen, sometimes not half-a-dozen, and sometimes, but not often, not
more than a couple. Then in bad weather I don’t go out, and time hangs
very heavy if it isn’t a Monday; for every Monday I buy a threepenny
paper of a newsman for 2_d._, and read it as well as I can with my old
eyes and glasses, and get my daughter to read a bit to me in the
evening, and next day I send the paper to my son in the country, and so
save him buying one. As well as I can tell I sell about 9 dozen boxes a
week, one week with another, and clear from 2_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ It’s
employment for me as well as a help.”

It is not easy to estimate the precise number of persons who really
sell lucifer matches as a means of subsistence, or as a principal
means. There are many, especially girls and women, the majority being
Irishwomen, who do not directly solicit charity, and do not even say,
“Buy a box of lucifers from a poor creature, to get her a ha’porth
of bread;” or, “please a bit of broken victuals, if it’s only cold
potatoes, for a box of the best lucifers.” Yet these match-sellers look
so imploringly down an area, or through a window, some “shouldering” a
young child the while, and remain there so pertinaciously that a box is
bought, or a halfpenny given, often merely to get rid of the applicant.

An intelligent man, a street-seller, and familiar with street-trading
generally, whom I questioned on the subject, said: “It’s really hard
to tell, sir, but I should calculate this way. It’s the real sellers
you ask about; them as tries to live on their selling lucifers, or as
their main support. I have worked London and the outside places--yes,
I mean the suburbs--in ten rounds, or districts, but six is better,
for you can then go the same round the same day next week, and so get
known. The real sellers, in my opinion, is old men and women out of
employ, or past work, and to beg they are ashamed. I’ve read the Bible
you see, sir, though I’ve had too much to do with gay persons even to
go to church. I should say that in each of those ten rounds, or at any
rate, splicing one with another, was twenty persons really selling
lucifers. Yes, and depending a good deal upon them, for they’re an
easy carriage for an infirm body, and as ready a sale as most things.
I don’t reckon them as begs, or whines, or sticks to a house for an
hour, but them as sells; in my opinion, they’re 200, and no more. All
the others dodges, in one way or other, on pity and charity. There’s
one lurk that’s getting common now. A man well dressed, and very clean,
and wearing gloves, knocks at a door, and asks to speak to the master
or mistress. If he succeeds, he looks about him as if he was ashamed,
and then he pulls out of his coat-pocket a lucifer box or two, and
asks, as a favour, to be allowed to sell one, as reduced circumstances
drive him to do so. He doesn’t beg, but I don’t reckon him a seller,
for he has always some story or other to tell, that’s all a fakement.”
Most dwellers in a suburb will have met with one of these well-dressed
match-sellers.

Adopting my informant’s calculation, and supposing that each of these
traders take, on lucifers alone, but 4_s._ weekly, selling nine dozen
(with a profit to the seller of from 1_s._ 9_d._ to 2_s._ 6_d._),
we find 2080_l._ expended in this way. The matches are sold also at
stalls, with other articles, in the street markets, and elsewhere;
but this traffic, I am told, becomes smaller, and only amounts to
one-tenth of the amount I have specified as taken by itinerants.
These street-sellers reside in all parts of town which I have before
specified as the quarters of the poor.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CIGAR LIGHTS, OR FUZEES.

This is one of the employments to which boys, whom neglect,
ill-treatment, destitution, or a vagrant disposition, have driven or
lured to a street life, seem to resort to almost as readily as to the
offers, “Old your ’os, sir?” “Shall I carry your passel, marm?”

The trifling capital required to enter into the business is one cause
of its numbering many followers. The “fuzees,” as I most frequently
heard them called, are sold at the “Congreve shops,” and are chiefly
German made. At one time, indeed, they were announced as “German
tinder.” The wholesale charge is 4-1/2_d._ per 1000 “lights.” The 1000
lights are apportioned into fifty rows, each of twenty self-igniting
matches; and these “rows” are sold in the streets, one or two for
1/2_d._, and two, three, or four 1_d._ It is common enough for a
juvenile fuzee-seller to buy only 500; so that 2-1/4_d._ supplies his
stock in trade.

The boys (for the majority of the street-traders who sell _only_
fuzees, are boys) frequent the approaches to the steam-boat piers, the
omnibus stands, and whatever places are resorted to by persons who love
to smoke in the open air. Some of these young traders have neither
shoes nor stockings, more especially the Irish lads, who are at least
half the number, and their apology for a cap fully displays the large
red ears, and flat features, which seem to distinguish a class of the
Irish children in the streets of London. Some Irish boys hold out
their red-tipped fuzees with an appealing look, meant to be plaintive,
and say, in a whining tone, “Spend a halfpenny on a poor boy, your
honour.” Others offer them, without any appealing look or tone, either
in silence, or saying--“Buy a fuzee to light your pipe or cigar, sir; a
row of lights for a 1/2_d._”

I met with one Irish boy, of thirteen or fourteen years of age, who
was offering fuzees to the persons going to Chalk Farm fair on Easter
Tuesday, but the rain kept away many visitors, and the lad could hardly
find a customer. He was literally drenched, for his skin, shining with
the rain, could be seen about his arms and knees through the slits of
his thin corduroy jacket and trowsers, and he wore no shirt.

“It’s oranges I sell in ginral, your honour,” he said, “and it’s
on oranges I hopes to be next week, plaze God. But mother--it’s
orange-selling she is too--wanted to make a grand show for Aister wake,
and tuk the money to do it, and put me on the fuzees. It’s the thruth
I’m telling your honour. She thought I might be after making a male’s
mate” (meal’s meat) “out of them, intirely; but the sorra a male I’ll
make to day if it cost me a fardin, for I haven’t tuk one. I niver
remimber any fader; mother and me lives together somehow, glory be to
God; but it’s often knowin’ what it is to be hungry we are. I’ve sould
fuzees before, when ingans, and nuts, and oranges was dear and not for
the poor to buy, but I niver did so bad as to-day. A gintleman once
said to me: ‘Here, Pat, yer sowl, you look hungry. Here’s a thirteener
for yez; go and get drunk wid it.’ Och, no, your honour, he wasn’t an
Irish gintleman; it was afther mocking me he was, God save him.” On my
asking the boy if he felt hurt at this mockery, he answered, slily,
with all his air of simplicity, “Sure, thin, wasn’t there the shillin’?
For it was a shillin’ he gave me, glory be to God. No, I niver heard it
called a thirteener before, but mother has. Och, thin, sir, indeed, and
it’s could and wet I am. I have a new shirt, as was giv to mother for
me by a lady, but I wouldn’t put it on sich a day as this, your honour,
sir. I’ll go to mass in it ivery Sunday. I’ve made 6_d._ a day and
sometimes more a sellin’ fuzees, wid luck, God be praised, but the bad
wither’s put me out intirely this time.”

The fuzee-sellers frequently offer their wares at the bars of
public-houses in the daytime, and sometimes dispose of them to those
landlords who sell cigars. From the best information I can command
there are now upwards of 200 persons selling fuzees in the streets of
the metropolis. But the trade is often collateral. The cigar-seller
offers fuzees, play-bill sellers (boys) do so sometimes at the doors
of the theatres to persons coming out, the pipe-sellers also carry
them; they are sometimes sold along with lucifer matches, and at
miscellaneous stalls. It will, I believe, be accurate to state that in
the streets there are generally 100 persons subsisting, or endeavouring
to subsist, on the sale of fuzees alone. It may be estimated also that
each of these traders averages a receipt of 10_d._ a day (with a profit
exceeding 6_d._), so that 1300_l._ is yearly laid out in the streets in
this way.

Of the fuzee-selling lads, those who are parentless, or runaway, sleep
in the lodging-houses, in the better conducted of which the master or
deputy takes charge of the stock of fuzees or lucifer-matches during
the night to avert the risk of fire; in others these combustibles are
stowed anywhere at the discretion, or indiscretion, of the lodgers.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF GUTTA-PERCHA HEADS.

There are many articles which, having become cheap in the shops, find
their way to the street-traders, and after a brief, or comparatively
brief, and prosperous trade has been carried on in them, gradually
disappear. These are usually things which are grotesque or amusing,
but of no utility, and they are supplanted by some more attractive
novelty--a main attraction being that it is a novelty.

Among such matters of street-trade are the elastic toys called
“gutta-percha heads;” these, however, have no gutta-percha in their
composition, but consist solely of a composition made of glue and
treacle--the same as is used for printer’s rollers. The heads are
small coloured models of the human face, usually with projecting nose
and chin, and wide or distorted mouth, which admit of being squeezed
into a different form of features, their elasticity causing them to
return to the original caste. The trade carried on in the streets in
these toys was at one time extensive, but it seems now to be gradually
disappearing. On a fine day a little after noon, last week, there
was not one “head” exposed for sale in any of the four great street
markets of Leather-lane, the Brill, Tottenham-court-road including the
Hampstead-road, and High-street, Camden-town.

The trade became established in the streets upwards of two years ago.
At first, I am told by a street-seller, himself one of the first, there
were six “head-sellers,” who “worked” the parks and their vicinity.
My informant one day sold a gross of heads in and about Hyde-park,
and a more fortunate fellow-trader on the same day sold 1-1/2 gross.
The heads were recommended, whenever opportunity offered, by a little
patter. “Here,” one man used to say, “here’s the Duke of Wellington’s
head for 1_d._ It’s modelled from the statty on horseback, but is a
improvement. His nose speaks for itself. Sir Robert Peel’s only 1_d._
Anybody you please is 1_d._; a free choice and no favour. The Queen
and all the Royal Family 1_d._ apiece.” As the street-seller offered
to dispose of the model of any eminent man’s head and face, he held
up some one of the most grotesque of the number. Another man one
Saturday evening sold five or six dozen to costermongers and others
in the street markets “pattering” them off as the likenesses of any
policeman who might be obnoxious to the street-traders! This was when
the trade was new. The number of sellers was a dozen in the second
week; it was soon twenty-five, all confining themselves to the sale of
the heads; besides these the heads were offered to the street-buying
public by many of the stationary street-folk, whose stock partook of a
miscellaneous character. The men carrying on this traffic were of the
class of general street-sellers.

“The trade was spoiled, sir,” said an informant, “by so many going
into it, but I’ve heard that it’s not bad in parts of the country now.
The sale was always best in the parks, I believe, and Sundays was the
best days. I don’t pretend to be learned about religion, but I know
that many a time after I’d earned next to nothing in a wet week, it
came a fine Sunday morning, and I took as much as got me and my wife
and children a good dinner of meat and potatoes, and sometimes, when
we could depend on it, smoking hot from the baker’s oven; and I then
felt I had something to thank God for. You see, sir, when a man’s been
out all the week, and often with nothing to call half a dinner, and
his wife’s earnings only a few pence by sewing at home, with three
young children to take care of, you’re nourished and comforted, and
your strength keeps up, by a meat dinner on a Sunday, quietly in your
own room. But them as eats their dinner without having to earn it,
can’t understand about that, and as the Sunday park trade was stopped,
the police drive us about like dogs, not gentlemen’s dogs, but stray
or mad dogs. And it seems there’s some sort of a new police. I can’t
understand a bit of it, and I don’t want to, for the old police is
trouble enough.”

The gutta-percha heads are mostly bought at the “English and German”
swag-shops. A few are made by the men who sell them in the streets.
The “swag” price is 1_s._ the gross; at one time the swag man demurred
to sell less than half a gross, but now when the demand is diminished,
a dozen is readily supplied for 8_d._ The street price retail, is and
always was 1_d._ a head. The principal purchasers in the street are
boys and young men, with a few tradesmen or working people, “such as
can afford a penny or two,” who buy the “gutta-percha” heads for their
children. There used to be a tolerable trade in public houses, where
persons enjoying themselves bought them “for a lark,” but this trade
has now dwindled to a mere nothing. One of the “larks,” an informant
knew to be practised, was to attach the head to a piece of paper or
card, write upon it some one’s name, make it up into a parcel, and send
it to the flattered individual. The same man had sold heads to young
women, not servant-maids he thought, but in some not very ill paid
employment, and he believed, from their manner when buying, for some
similar purpose of “larking.” When the heads were a novelty, he sold a
good many to women of the town.

There are now no street-folks who depend upon the sale of these
gutta-percha heads, but they sell them occasionally. The usual mode
is to display them on a tray, and now, generally with other things.
One man showed me his box, which, when the lid was raised, he carried
as a tray slung round his neck, and it contained gutta-percha heads,
exhibition medals, and rings and other penny articles of jewellery.

There are at present, I am informed, 30 persons selling gutta-percha
heads in the streets, some of them confining their business solely to
those articles. In this number, however, I do not include those who
are both makers and sellers. Their average receipts, I am assured, do
not exceed 5_s._ a week each, for, though some may take 15_s._ a week,
others, and generally the stationary head-sellers, do not take 1_s._
The profit to the street retailer is one third of his receipts. From
this calculation it appears, that if the present rate of sale continue,
390_l._ is spent yearly in these street toys. At one time it was far
more than twice the amount.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF FLY-PAPERS AND BEETLE-WAFERS.

Fly-Papers came, generally, into street-traffic, I am informed, in the
summer of 1848.

The fly-papers are sold wholesale at many of the oil-shops, but the
principal shop for the supply of the street-traders is in Whitechapel.
The wholesale price is 2-1/4_d._ a dozen, and the (street) retail
charge 1/2_d._ a paper, or three 1_d._ A young man, to whom I was
referred, and whom I found selling, or rather bartering, crockery, gave
me the following account of his experience of the fly-paper trade. He
was a rosy-cheeked, strong-built young fellow, and said he thought
he was “getting on” in his present trade. He spoke merrily of his
troubles, as I have found common among his class, when they are over.

“My father had a milk-walk,” he said, “and when he died I was
without money and had nothing to do, but I soon got a place with a
single gentleman. He had a small house, and kept only me and a old
housekeeper. I was to make myself generally useful, but when I first
went, the most I had to do was to look after a horse that master had.
Master never was on horseback in his life, but he took Skipjack--that
was the horse’s name, he was rising six--for a debt, and kept him two
months, till he could sell him to his mind. Master took a largeish
garden--for he was fond of growing flowers and vegetables, and made
presents of them--just before poor Skipjack went, and I was set to work
in it, besides do my house-work. It was a easy place, and I was wery
comfable. But master, who was a good master and a friend to a poor man,
as I know, got into difficulties; he was something in the City; I never
understood what; and one night, when I’d been above a year and a-half
with him, he told me I must go, for he couldn’t afford to keep me any
longer. Next day he was arrested, quite sudden I believe, and sent to
prison for debt. I had a good character, but nobody cared for one from
a man in prison, and in a month my money was out, and my last 3_s._
6_d._ went for an advertisement, what was no good to me. I then took to
holding horses or anything that way, and used to sleep in the parks or
by the road-sides where it was quiet. I did that for a month and more.
I’ve sometimes never tasted food all day, and used to quench myself (so
he worded it) with cold water from the pumps. It took off the hunger
for a time. I got to know other boys that was living as I was, and when
I could afford it I slept at lodging-houses, the boys took me to or
told me about. One evening a gentleman gave me 1_s._ for catching his
horse that he’d left standing, but it had got frightened, and run off.
Next morning I went into the fly-paper trade,--it’s nearly two years
ago, I think--because a boy I slept with did tidy in it. We bought the
papers at the first shop as was open, and then got leave of the deputy
of the lodging-house to catch all the flies we could, and we stuck
them thick on the paper, and fastened the paper to our hats. I used to
think, when I was in service, how a smart livery hat, with a cockade to
it, would look, but instead of that I turned out, the first time in my
life that ever I sold anything, with my hat stuck round with flies. I
felt so ashamed I could have cried. I was miserable, I felt so awkerd.
But I spent my last 2_d._ in some gin and milk to give me courage, and
that brightened me up a bit, and I set to work. I went Mile-end way,
and got out of the main streets, and I suppose I’d gone into streets
and places where there hadn’t often been fly-papers before, and I soon
had a lot of boys following me, and I felt, almost, as if I’d picked a
pocket, or done something to be ’shamed of. I could hardly cry ‘Catch
’em alive, only a halfpenny!’ But I found I could sell my papers to
public-houses and shopkeepers, such as grocers and confectioners, and
that gave me pluck. The boys caught flies, and then came up to me, and
threw them against my hat, and if they stuck the lads set up a shout.
I stuck to the trade, however, and took 2_s._ 6_d._ to 3_s._ every day
that week, more than half of it profit, and on Saturday I took 5_s._
6_d._ The trade is all to housekeepers. I called at open shops and
looked up at the windows, or held up my hat at private houses, and was
sometimes beckoned to go in and sell my papers. Women bought most, I
think. ‘Nasty things,’ they used to say, ‘there’s no keeping nothing
clean for them.’ I stuck to the trade for near two months, and then I
was worth 13_s._ 6_d._, and had got a pair of good shoes, and a good
second-hand shirt, with one to change it; and next I did a little in
tins and hardware, at the places where I used to go my fly rounds, and
in the winter I got into the crock-trade, with another young fellow for
a mate, and I’m in it yet, and getting a tidy connection, I think.”

Some of the fly-paper sellers make their stock-in-trade, but
three-fourths of the number buy them ready-made. The street-sellers
make them of old newspapers or other waste-paper, no matter how dirty.
To the paper they apply turpentine and common coach varnish, some using
resin instead of varnish, and occasionally they dash a few grains of
sugar over the composition when spread upon the paper.

Last summer, I was informed, there were fifty or sixty persons selling
fly-papers and beetle wafers in the streets; some of them boys, and
all of them of the general class of street-sellers, who “take” to any
trade for which 1_s._ suffices as capital. Their average earnings may
be estimated at 2_s._ 6_d._ a day, about one-half being profit. This
gives a street outlay, say for a “season” of ten weeks, of 375_l._,
calculating fifty sellers.

A few of these street traders carried a side of a newspaper, black
with flies, attached to a stick, waving it like a flag. The cries
were “Catch ’em alive! Catch ’em alive for 1/2_d._!” “New method of
destroying thousands!”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MISCELLANEOUS MANUFACTURED ARTICLES.

In addition to the more staple wares which form the street trade in
manufactured articles of a miscellaneous character, are many, as I
said before, which have been popular for a while and are now entirely
disused. In the course of my inquiry it was remarkable how oblivious I
found many of the street-sellers as to what they had sold at various
periods. “O dear, yes sir, I’ve sold all sorts of things in the streets
besides what I’m on now; first one and then another as promised a
few pence,” was the substance of a remark I frequently heard; but
_what_ was meant by the one and the other thing thus sold they had a
difficulty to call to mind, but on a hint being thrown out they could
usually give the necessary details. From the information I acquired I
select the following curious matter.

Six or seven years ago _Galvanic Rings_ were sold extensively by
the street-folk. These were clumsy lead-coloured things, which were
described by the puffing shop-keepers, and in due course by the
street-sellers, as a perfect amulet; a thing which by its mere contact
with the finger would not only cure but prevent “fits, rheumatics, and
cramps.” On my asking a man who had sold them if these were all the
ailments of which he and the others proclaimed the galvanic rings an
infallible cure, he answered: “Like the quack medicines you read about,
sir, in ’vertisements, we said they was good for anything anybody
complained of or was afraid was coming on them, but we went mostly for
rheumatics. A sight of tin some of the shopkeepers must have made,
for what we sold at 1_d._ they got 6_d._ a piece for. Then for gold
galvanics--and I’ve been told they was gilt--they had 10_s._ 6_d._
each. The streets is nothing to the shops on a dodge. I’ve been told by
people as I’d sold galvanics to, that they’d had benefit from them. I
suppose that was just superstitious. I think Hyams did the most of any
house in galvanics.”

The men selling these rings--for the business was carried on almost
entirely by men--were the regular street-traders, who sell “first
one thing and then another.” They were carried in boxes, as I have
shown medals are now, and they generally formed a portion of the
street-jeweller’s stock, whether he were itinerant or stationary. The
purchasers were labourers in the open air, such as those employed about
buildings, whose exposure to the alternations of heat and cold render
them desirous of a cure for, or preventive against rheumatism. The
costermongers were also purchasers, and in the course of my inquiries
among that numerous body, I occasionally saw a galvanic ring still worn
by a few, and those chiefly, I think, fish-sellers.

Nor was the street or shop trade in these galvanic rings confined to
amulets for the finger. I heard of one elderly woman, then a prosperous
street-seller in the New Cut, who slept with a galvanic ring on every
toe, she suffered so much from cramp and rheumatism! There were also
galvanic shields, which were to be tied round the waist, and warranted
“to cure all over.” They were retailed at 6_d._ each. Galvanic earrings
were likewise a portion of this manufacture. They were not “drops”
from the ear, but filled behind and around it as regards the back of
the skull, and were to avert rheumatic attacks, and even aching from
the head. The street price was 1_s._ the pair. Galvanic bracelets,
handsomely gilt, were 2_s._ 6_d._ the pair. But the sale of all these
higher-priced charms was a mere nonentity compared to that of the penny
rings.

Another trade--if it may be classed under this head--carried on by
great numbers and with great success for a while, was that of _cards
with the Lord’s Prayer in the compass of a sixpence_. This was an
engraving--now and then offered in the streets still--strictly
fulfilling the announcement as to the compass in which the Prayer was
contained, with the addition of a drawing of the Bible, as part of the
engraving, “within the sixpence.” This trade was at first, I am told,
chiefly in the hands of the patterers: “Grand novelty!” they said;
“splendid engraving! The Lord’s Prayer, with a beautiful picture of
the Bible, all legible to the naked eye, in the compass of a sixpence.
Five hundred letters, all clear, on a sixpence.” One man said to me:
“I knew very well there wasn’t 500, but it was a neat number to cry. A
schoolmaster said to me once--‘Why, there isn’t above half that number
of letters.’ He was wrong though; for I believe there’s 280.” This
card was published six or seven years ago, and the success attending
the sale of the Lord’s Prayer, led to the publication of the Belief in
the same form. “When the trade was new,” said one man, “I could sell
a gross in a day without any very great trouble; but in a little time
there was hundreds in the trade, and one might patter hard to sell four
dozen.”

The wholesale price was 8_s._ the gross, and as thirteen cards went to
the dozen, the day’s profit when a gross was sold was 5_s._ When the
sale did not extend to beyond four dozen the profit was 1_s._ 8_d._
A few cards “in letters of gold” were vended in the streets at 6_d._
each. They had large margins and presented a handsome appearance. The
wholesale price was 3_s._ 6_d._ the dozen.

When this trade was at its height, there were, I am told, from 500 to
700 men, women and children engaged in it; selling the cards both with
and without other articles. The cards had also a very extensive sale in
the country.

_Pen-holders with glass or china handles_ are another commodity which
appeared suddenly, about six months ago, in street commerce, and at
once became the staple of a considerable traffic. These pens are eight
or nine inches long, the “body,” so to speak, being of solid round
glass, of almost all colours, green, blue, and black predominating,
with a seal (lacquered white or yellow) at the top, and a holder of
the usual kind, with a steel pen at the bottom. Some are made of white
pot and called “China pens,” and of these some are ornamented with
small paintings of flowers and leaves. These wares are German, and
were first charged 9_s._ 6_d._ the gross, without pens, which were an
additional 3_d._ at the swag-shops. The price is now 5_s._ the gross,
the pens being the same. The street-sellers who were fortunate enough
to “get a good start” with these articles did exceedingly well. The
pen-holders, when new, are handsome-looking, and at 1_d._ each were
cheap; some few were at first retailed at 2_d._ One man, I am told,
sold two-and-a-half gross in one day in the neighbourhood of the Bank,
purchasers not seldom taking a dozen or more. As the demand continued,
some men connected with the supply of goods for street sale, purchased
all the stock in the swag-shops, expending about 170_l._, and at once
raised the price to 10_s._ 6_d._ the gross. This amount the poorer
street-sellers demurred to give, as they could rarely obtain a higher
price than 1_d._ each, and 2_d._ for the ornamented holders, but
the street-stationers (who bought, however, very sparingly) and the
small shopkeepers gave the advance “as they found the glass-holders
asked for.” On the whole, I am told, this forestalling was not very
profitable to the speculators, as when fresh supplies were received at
the “swags,” the price fell.

At first this street business was carried on by men, but it was soon
resorted to by numbers of poor women and children. One gentleman
informed me that in consequence of reading “London Labour and the
London Poor,” he usually had a little talk with the street-sellers
of whom he purchased any trifle; he bought these pen-holders of
ten or twelve different women and girls; all of them could answer
correctly his inquiry as to the uses of the pens; but only one girl,
of fifteen or sixteen, and she hesitatingly, ventured to assert that
she could write her own name with the pen she offered for sale. The
street-trade still continues, but instead of being in the hands of
400 individuals--as it was, at the very least, I am assured, at one
period--there are now only about fifty carrying it on itinerantly,
while with the “pitched” sales-people, the glass-holders are merely
a portion of the stock, and with the itinerants ten dozen a week (a
receipt of 10_s._, and a profit of 4_s._ 9_d._) is now an average sale.
The former glass-holder sellers of the poorer sort are now vending
oranges.

_Shirt Buttons_ form another of the articles--(generally either “useful
things” or with such recommendation to street-buyers as the galvanic
amulets possessed)--which every now and then are disposed of in great
quantities in the streets. If an attempt be made by a manufacturer to
establish a cheaper shirt button, for instance, of horn, or pot, or
glass, and if it prove unsuccessful, or if an improvement be effected
and the old stock becomes a sort of dead stock, the superseded goods
have to be disposed of, and I am informed by a person familiar with
those establishments, that the swag-shopkeepers can always find
customers, “for anything likely,” with the indispensable proviso that
it be cheap. In this way shirt buttons have lately been sold in the
streets, not only by the vendors of small wares in their regular trade,
but by men, lads, and girls, some of the males shirtless themselves,
who sell them solely, with a continuous and monotonous cry of
“Halfpenny a dozen; halfpenny a dozen.” The wholesale price of the last
“street lot,” was 3_d._ the gross, or 1/4_d._ the dozen. To clear 6_d._
a day in shirt buttons is “good work;” it is more frequently 4_d._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF WALKING-STICKS.

The walking-sticks sold in the streets of London are principally
purchased at wholesale houses in Mint-street and Union-street,
Borough, and their neighbourhoods. “There’s no street-trade,” said an
intelligent man, “and I’ve tried most that’s been, or promised to be, a
living in the streets, that is so tiresome as the walking-stick trade.
There is nothing in which people are so particular. The stick’s sure to
be either too short or too long, or too thick or too thin, or too limp
or too stiff. You would think it was a simple thing for a man to choose
a stick out of a lot, but if you were with me a selling on a fine
Sunday at Battersea Fields, you’d see it wasn’t. O, it’s a tiresome
job.”

The trade is a summer and a Sunday trade. The best localities are the
several parks, and the approaches to them, Greenwich-park included;
Hampstead Heath, Kennington Common, and, indeed, wherever persons
congregate for pedestrian purposes, Battersea Fields being, perhaps,
the place where the greatest Sunday trade is carried on. Some of the
greater thoroughfares too, such as Oxford-street and the City-road, are
a good deal frequented by the stick-sellers.

This trade--like others where the article sold is not of general
consumption or primary usefulness--affords, what I once heard a
street-seller call, “a good range.” There is no generally recognised
price or value, so that a smart trader in sticks can apportion his
offers, or his charges, to what he may think to be the extent of
endurance in a customer. What might be 2_d._ to a man who “looked
knowing,” might be 6_d._ to a man who “looked green.” The common
sticks, which are the “cripples,” I was told, of all the sorts of
sticks (the spoiled or inferior sticks) mixed with “common pines,” are
15_d._ the dozen. From this price there is a gradual scale up to 8_s._
the dozen for “good polished;” beyond that price the street-seller
rarely ventures, and seldom buys even at that (for street-trade) high
rate, as fourpenny and sixpenny sticks go off the best; these saleable
sticks are generally polished hazel or pine. “I’ve sold to all sorts of
people, sir,” said a stick-seller. “I once had some very pretty sticks,
very cheap, only 2_d._ a piece, and I sold a good many to boys. They
bought them, I suppose, to look like men, and daren’t carry them home;
for I once saw a boy I’d sold a stick to, break it and throw it away
just before he knocked at the door of a respectable house one Sunday
evening. I’ve sold shilling sticks to gentlemen, sometimes, that had
lost or broken or forgot their own. Canes there’s nothing done in now
in the streets; nor in ‘vines,’ which is the little switchy things
that used to be a sort of a plaything. There’s only one stick-man in
the streets, as far as I know, I think--that has what you may call
a capital in sticks. Only the other day I saw him sell a registered
stick near Charing-cross. It was a beauty. A Bath cane, with a splendid
ivory head, and a compass let into the ivory. The head screwed off, and
beneath was a map of London and a Guide to the Great Exhibition. O, but
he has a beautiful stock, and aint he aristocratic! ‘Ash twigs,’ with
the light-coloured bark on them, not polished, but just trimmed, was
a very good sale, but they’re not now. Why, as to what I take, it’s
such a uncertain trade that it’s hard to say. Some days I haven’t taken
6_d._, and the most money I ever took was one Derby day at Epsom--I
wish there was more Derby days, for poor people’s sakes--and then I
took 30_s._ The most money as ever I took in London was 14_s._--one
Sunday, in Battersea Fields, when I had a prime cheap stock of bamboos.
When I keep entirely to the stick trade, and during the summer, I may
take 35_s._ in a week, with a profit of 15_s._”

The street stick-sellers are, I am assured, sometimes about 200
in number, on a fine Sunday in the summer. Of these, some are
dock-labourers, who thus add to their daily earnings by a seventh day’s
labour; others, and a smarter class, are the “supers” (supernumeraries)
of theatres, who also eke out their pittance by Sunday toil; porters,
irregularly employed, and consequently “hard pushed to live,” also sell
walking-sticks on the Sundays; as do others who “cannot afford”--as a
well-educated man, a patterer on paper, once said to me--“to lose a
day if they were d----d for it.” The usual mode of this street-trade
is to carry the bundle of sticks strapped together, under the arm, and
deposit the ends on the ground when a sale is to be effected. A few,
however, and principally Jews, have “stands,” with the walking-sticks
inclosed in a sort of frame. On the Mondays there are not above a third
of the number of stick-sellers there are on the Sundays; and on the
other days of the week not above a seventh, or an eighth. Calculating
that for 12 weeks of the year there are every day 35 stick-sellers,
each taking, on an average, 30_s._ a week (with a profit, individually,
of about 12_s._), we find 630_l._ expended in walking-sticks in the
streets.

On clear winter days a stick-seller occasionally plies his trade, but
on frosty days they are occupied in letting out skates in the parks, or
wherever ponds are frozen.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF WHIPS, ETC.

These traders are a distinct class from the stick-sellers, and have
a distinct class of customers. The sale is considerable; for to many
the possession of a whip is a matter of importance. If one be lost or
stolen, for instance, from a butcher’s cart at Newgate-market, the
need of a whip to proceed with the cart and horse to its destination,
prompts the purchase in the quickest manner, and this is usually
effected of the street-seller who offers his wares to the carters at
every established resort.

The commonest of the whips sold to cart-drivers is sometimes
represented as whalebone covered with gut; but the whalebone is a
stick, and the flexible part is a piece of leather, while the gut is a
sort of canvas, made to resemble the worked gut of the better sort of
whips, and is pasted to the stock; the thong--which in the common sort
is called “four strands,” or plaits--being attached to the flexible
part. Some of these whips are old stocks recovered, and many are sad
rubbish; but for any deceit the street-seller can hardly be considered
responsible, as he always purchases at the shop of a wholesale
whipmaker, who is in some cases a retailer at the same price and under
the same representations as the street-seller. The retail price is
1_s._ each; the wholesale, 8_s._ and 9_s._ a dozen. Some of the street
whip-sellers represent themselves as the makers, but the whips are
almost all made in Birmingham and Walsall.

[Illustration: THE STREET-SELLER OF WALKING-STICKS.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

Of these traders very few are the ordinary street-sellers. Most of them
have been in some way or other connected with the care of horses,
and some were described to me as “beaten-out countrymen,” who had come
up to town in the hope of obtaining employment, and had failed. One
man, of the last-mentioned class, told me that he had come to London
from a village in Cambridgeshire, bringing with him testimonials of
good character, and some letters from parties whose recommendation he
expected would be serviceable to him; but he had in vain endeavoured
for some months to obtain work with a carrier, omnibus proprietor, or
job-master, either as driver or in charge of horses. His prospects thus
failing him, he was now selling whips to earn his livelihood. A friend
advised him to do this, as better than starving, and as being a trade
that he understood:--

“I often thought I’d be forced to go back home, sir,” he said, “and
I’d have been ashamed to do ’t, for I _would_ come to try my luck in
London, and would leave a place I had. All my friends--and they’re not
badly off--tried to ’suade me to stop at home another year or two, but
come I would, as if I must and couldn’t help it. I brought good clothes
with me, and they’re a’most all gone; and I’d be ashamed to go back
so shabby, like the prodigal’s son; you know, sir. I’ll have another
try yet, for I get on to a cab next Monday, with a very respectable
cab-master. As I’ve only myself, I know I can do. I was on one, but not
with the same master, after I’d been six weeks here; but in two days I
was forced to give it up, for I didn’t know my way enough, and I didn’t
know the distances, and couldn’t make the money I paid for my cab. If
I asked another cabman, he was as likely to tell me wrong as right.
Then the fares used to be shouting out, ‘I say, cabby, where the h----
are you going? I told you Mark-lane, and here we are at the Minories.
Drive back, sir.’ I know my way now well enough, sir. I’ve walked the
streets too long not to know it. I notice them on purpose now, and know
the distances. I’ve written home for a few things for my new trade, and
I’m sure to get them. They don’t know I’m selling whips. There would be
such a laugh against me among all t’ young fellows if they did. Me as
was so sure to do well in London!

“It’s a poor trade. A carman’ll bid me 6_d._ for such a whip as this,
which is 4_s._ 3_d._ the half dozen wholesale. ‘I have to find my own
whips,’ my last customer said, ‘though I drives for a stunning grocer,
and be d----d to him.’ They’re great swearers some of them. I make
7_s._ or 8_s._ in a week, for I can walk all day without tiring. I one
week cleared 14_s._ Next week I made 3_s._ I _have_ slept in cheap
lodging-houses--but only in three: one was very decent, though out of
the way; one was middling; and the t’other was a pig-sty. I’ve seen
very poor places in the country, but nothing to it. I now pay 2_s._ a
week for a sort of closet, with a bed in it, at the top of a house, but
it’s clean and sweet; and my landlord’s a greengrocer and coal-merchant
and firewood-seller;--he’s a good man--and I can always earn a little
against the rent with him, by cleaning his harness, and grooming his
pony--he calls it a pony, but it’s over 15 hands--and greasing his
cart-wheels, and mucking out his stable, and such like. I shall live
there when I’m on my cab.”

Other carmen’s whips are 1_s._ 6_d._, and as high as 2_s._ 6_d._,
but the great sale is of those at 1_s_. The principal localities for
the trade are at the meat-markets, the “green markets,” Smithfield,
the streets leading to Billingsgate when crowded in the morning, the
neighbourhood of the docks and wharfs, and the thoroughfares generally.

The trade in the other kind of whips is again in the hands of another
class, in that of cabmen who have lost their licence, who have been
maimed, and the numerous “hands” who job about stables--especially
cab-horse stables--when without other employment. The price of the
inferior sort of “gig-whips” is 1_s._ to 1_s._ 6_d._, the wholesale
price being from 9_s._ 6_d._ to 14_s._ 6_d._ the dozen. Some are lower
than 9_s._ 6_d._, but the cabmen, I am told, “will hardly look at them;
they know what they’re a-buying of, and is wide awake, and that’s one
reason why the profit’s so small.” Occasionally, one whip-seller told
me, he had sold gig-whips at 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ to gentlemen who had
broken their “valuable lance-wood,” or “beautiful thorn,” and who made
a temporary purchase until they could buy at their accustomed shops.
“A military gent, with mustachers, once called to me in Piccadilly,”
the same man stated, “and he said, ‘Here, give me the best you can for
half-a-crown, I’ve snapped my own. I never use the whip when I drive,
for my horse is skittish and won’t stand it, but I can’t drive without
one.’”

In the height of the season, two, and sometimes three men, sell
handsome gig-whips at the fashionable drives or the approaches. “I have
taken as much as 30_s._ in a day, for three whips,” said one man, “each
10_s._; but they were silver-mounted thorn, and very cheap indeed;
that’s 8 or 9 years back; people looks oftener at 10_s._ now. I’ve sold
horse-dealers’ whips too, with loaded ends. Oh, all prices. I’ve bought
them, wholesale, at 8_s._ a dozen, and 7_s._ 6_d._ a piece. Hunting
whips are never sold in the streets now. I have sold them, but it’s a
good while ago, as riding whips for park gentlemen. The stocks were
of fine strong lancewood--such a close grain! with buck horn handles,
and a close-worked thong, fastened to the stock by an ‘eye’ (loop),
which it’s slipped through. You could hear its crack half a mile off.
‘Threshing machines,’ I called them.”

All the whip-sellers in a large way visit the races, fairs, and large
markets within 50 miles of London. Some go as far as Goodwood at the
race-time, which is between 60 and 70 miles distant. On a well-thronged
race-ground these men will take 3_l._ or 4_l._ in a day, and from a
half to three-fourths as much at a country fair. They sell riding-whips
in the country, but seldom in town.

An experienced man knew 40 whip-sellers, as nearly as he could call
them to mind, by sight, and 20 by name. He was certain that on no
day were there fewer than 30 in the streets, and sometimes--though
rarely--there were 100. The most prosperous of the body, including
their profits at races, &c., make 1_l._ a week the year through; the
poorer sort from 5_s._ to 10_s._, and the latter are three times as
numerous as the others. Averaging that only 30 whip-sellers take 25_s._
each weekly (with profits of from 5_s._ to 10_s._) in London alone, we
find 1,950_l._ expended in the streets in whips.

Some of the whip-sellers vend whipcord, also, to those cabmen and
carters who “cord” their own whips. The whipcord is bought wholesale at
2_s._ the pound (sometimes lower), and sold at 1/2_d._ the knot, there
being generally six dozen knots in a pound.

Another class “mend” cabmen’s whips, re-thonging, or “new-springing”
them, but these are street-artisans.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF PIPES, AND OF SNUFF AND TOBACCO BOXES.

The pipes now sold in the streets and public-houses are the “china
bowls” and the “comic heads.” The “china-bowl” pipe has a bowl of
white stone china, which unscrews, from a flexible tube or “stem,” as
it is sometimes called, about a foot long, with an imitation-amber
mouth-piece. They are retailed at 6_d._ each, and cost 4_s._ a dozen at
the swag-shops. The “comic heads” are of the clay ordinarily used in
the making of pipes, and cost 16_d._ the dozen, or 15_s._ the gross.
They are usually retailed at 2_d._ Some of the “comic heads” may be
considered as hardly well described by the name, as among them are
death’s-heads and faces of grinning devils. “The best sale of the comic
heads,” said one man, “was when the Duke put the soldiers’ pipes out at
the barracks; wouldn’t allow them to smoke there. It was a Wellington’s
head with his thumb to his nose, taking a sight, you know, sir. They
went off capital. Lots of people that liked their pipe bought ’em,
in the public-houses especial, ’cause, as I heerd one man--he was a
boot-closer--say, ‘it made the old boy a-ridiculing of hisself.’ At
that time--well, really, then, I can’t say how long it’s since--I
sold little bone ‘tobacco-stoppers’--they’re seldom asked for now,
stoppers is quite out of fashion--and one of them was a figure of ‘old
Nosey,’ the Duke you know--it was intended as a joke, you see, sir; a
tobacco-_stopper_.”

There are now nine men selling pipes, which they frequently raffle
at the public-houses; it is not unusual for four persons to raffle
at 1/2_d._ each, for a “comic head.” The most costly pipes are not
now offered in the streets, but a few are sold on race-courses. I am
informed that none of the pipe-sellers depend entirely upon their
traffic in those wares, but occasionally sell (and raffle) such things
as china ornaments or table-covers, or tobacco or snuff-boxes. If,
therefore, we calculate that four persons sell pipes daily the year
through, taking each 25_s._ (and clearing 10_s._), we find 260_l._
yearly expended upon the hawkers’ pipes.

The snuff and tobacco-boxes disposed of by street-traders, for they are
usually sold by the same individual, are bought at the swag-shops.
In a matter of traffic, such as snuff-boxes, in which the “fancy” (or
taste) of the purchaser is freely exercised, there are of course many
varieties. The exterior of some presents a series of transverse lines,
coloured, and looking neat enough. Others have a staring portrait of
the Queen, or of “a young lady,” or a brigand, or a man inhaling the
pungent dust with evident delight; occasionally the adornment is a
ruin, a farm-house, or a hunting scene. The retail price is from 4_d._
to 1_s._, and the wholesale 3_s._ to 7_s._ 6_d._ the dozen. The Scotch
boxes, called “Holyroods” in the trade, are also sold in the streets
and public-houses. These are generally the “self-colour” of the wood;
the better sort are lined with horn, and are, or should be, remarkable
for the closeness and nice adjustment of the hinges or joints. They are
sold--some I was told being German-made--at the swag-shops at 3_s._
the dozen, or 4_d._ each, to 6_s._ the dozen, or 8_d._ each. “Why, I
calc’lated,” said one box-seller, “that one week when I was short of
tin, and had to buy single boxes, or twos, at a time, to keep up a
fair show of stock, the swags got 2_s._ more out of me than if I could
have gone and bought by the dozen. I once ventured to buy a very fine
Holyrood; it’ll take a man three hours to find out the way to open it,
if he doesn’t know the trick, the joints is so contrived. But I have it
yet. I never could get an offer for what it cost me, 5_s._”

The tobacco-boxes are of brass and iron (though often called “steel”).
There are three sizes: the “quarter-ounce,” costing 3_s._ the dozen;
the “half-ounce,” 4_s._ 3_d._; and “the ounce,” 5_s._ 6_d._ the dozen,
or 6-1/2_d._ each. These are the prices of the brass. The iron, which
are “sized” in the same way, are from 2_s._ to 3_s._ 6_d._ the dozen,
wholesale. They are retailed at from 3_d._ to 6_d._ each, the brass
being retailed at from 4_d._ to 1_s._ All these boxes are opened and
shut by pressure on a spring; they are partly flat (but rounded), so as
to fit in any pocket. The cigar-cases are of the same quality as the
snuff-boxes (not the Holyroods), and cost, at the German swag-shops,
3_s._ 6_d._ the dozen, or 4-1/2_d._ each. They are usually retailed, or
raffled for on Saturday and Monday nights, at 6_d._ each, but the trade
is a small one.

One branch of this trade, concerning which I heard many street-sellers
very freely express their opinions, is the sale of “indecent
snuff-boxes.” Most of these traders insisted, with a not unnatural
bitterness, that it would be as easy to stop the traffic as it was to
stop Sunday selling in the park, but then “gentlemen was accommodated
by it,” they added. These boxes and cigar-cases are, for the most part,
I am told, French, the lowest price being 2_s._ 6_d._ a box. One man,
whose information was confirmed to me by others, gave me the following
account of what had come within his own knowledge:--

“There’s eight and sometimes nine persons carrying on the indecent
trade in snuff-boxes and cigar-cases. They make a good bit of money,
but they’re drunken characters, and often hard up. They’ve neither
shame nor decency; they’ll tempt lads or anybody. They go to
public-houses which they know is used by fast gents that has money
to spare. And they watch old and very young gents in the streets, or
any gents indeed, and when they see them loitering and looking after
the girls, they take an opportunity to offer a ‘spicy snuff-box,
very cheap.’ It’s a trade only among rich people, for I believe the
indecent sellers can’t afford to sell at all under 2_s._ 6_d._, and
they ask high prices when they get hold of a green ’un; perhaps one up
on a spree from Oxford or Cambridge. Well, I can’t say where they get
their goods, nor at what price. That’s their secret. They carry them
in a box, with proper snuff-boxes to be seen when its opened, and the
others in a secret drawer beneath; or in their pockets. You may have
seen a stylish shop in Oxford-street, and in the big window is large
pipe heads of a fine quality, and on them is painted, quite beautiful,
naked figures of women, and there’s snuff-boxes and cigar-cases of
much the same sort, but they’re nothing to what these men sell. I must
know, for it’s not very long since I was forced, through distress,
to colour a lot of the figures. I could colour 50 a day. I hadn’t a
week’s work at it. I don’t know what they make; perhaps twice as much
in a day, as in the regular trade can be made in a week. I was told by
one of them that one race day he took 15_l._ It’s not every day they
do a good business, for sometimes they may hawk without ever showing
their boxes; but gentlemen will have them if they pay ever so much for
them. There’s a risk in the trade, certainly. Sometimes the police gets
hold of them, but very very seldom, and it’s 3 months. Or if the Vice
Society takes it up, it may be 12 months. The two as does best in the
trade are women; they carry great lots. They’ve never been apprehended,
and they’ve been in the trade for years. No, I should say they was not
women of the town. They’re both living with men, but the men’s not in
the same trade, and I think is in no trade; just fancy men. So I’ve
understood.”

I may observe that the generality of the hawkers of indecent prints and
cards are women.

There are about 35 persons selling snuff and tobacco-boxes--the
greatest sale being of tobacco-boxes--and cigar-cases, generally with
the other things I have mentioned. Of these 35, however, not one-half
sell snuff-boxes constantly, but resort to any traffic of temporary
interest in the public or street-public estimation. Some sell only in
the evenings. Reckoning that 15 persons on snuff and tobacco and cigar
boxes alone take 18_s._ weekly (clearing 7_s._ or 8_s._), we find
702_l._ thus expended.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF CIGARS.

Cigars, I am informed, have constituted a portion of the street-trade
for upwards of 20 years, having been introduced not long after the
removal of the prohibition on their importation from Cuba. It was
not, however, until five or six years later that they were at all
extensively sold in the streets; but the street-trade in cigars is no
longer extensive, and in some respects has ceased to exist altogether.

I am told by experienced persons that the cigars first vended in
the streets and public-houses were really smuggled. I say “really”
smuggled, as many now vended under that pretence never came from the
smuggler’s hands. “Well, now, sir,” said one man, “the last time I
sold Pickwicks and Cubers a penny apiece with lights for nothing, was
at Greenwich Fair, on the sly rather, and them as I could make believe
was buying a smuggled thing, bought far freer. Everybody likes a
smuggled thing.” [This remark is only in consonance with what I have
heard from others of the same class.] “In my time I’ve sold what was
smuggled, or made to appear as sich, but far more in the country than
town, to all sorts--to gentlemen, and ladies, and shopkeepers, and
parsons, and doctors, and lawyers. Why no, sir, I can’t say as how I
ever sold anything in that way to an exciseman. But smuggling’ll always
be liked; it’s sich a satisfaction to any man to think he’s done the
tax-gatherer.”

The price of a cigar, in the earlier stages of the street-traffic, was
2_d._ and 3_d._ One of the boxes in which these wares are ordinarily
packed was divided by a partition, the one side containing the higher,
and the other the lower priced article. The division was often a mere
trick of trade--in justification of which any street-seller would be
sure to cite the precedent of shopkeepers’ practices--for the cigars
might be the same price (wholesale) but the bigger and better-looking
were selected as “threepennies,” the “werry choicest and realest
Hawanners, as mild as milk, and as strong as gunpowder,” for such, I am
told, was the cry of a then well-known street-trader. The great sale
was of the “twopennies.” As the fuzees, now so common, were unknown,
and lucifer matches were higher-priced, and much inferior to what they
are at present, the cigar seller in most instances carried tow with
him, a portion of which he kept ignited in a sort of tinder-box, and at
this the smokers lighted their cigars; or the vender twisted together
a little tow and handed it, ignited, to a customer, that if he were
walking on he might renew his “light,” if the cigar “wouldn’t draw.”

A cheaper cigar soon found its way into street commerce, “only a
penny apiece, prime cigars;” and on its first introduction, a straw
was fitted into it, as a mouth-piece. “Cigar tubes” were also sold in
the streets; they were generally of bone, and charged from 2_d._ to
1_s._ each. The cigar was fitted into the tube, and they were strongly
recommended on the score of economy, as “by means of this tube, any
gen’l’man can smoke his cigar to half a quarter of an inch, instead
of being forced to throw it away with an inch and a half left.” These
tubes have not for a long time been vended in the streets. I am told by
a person, who himself was then engaged in the sale, that the greatest
number of penny cigars ever sold in the streets in one day was on that
of her Majesty’s coronation (June 28, 1838). Of this he was quite
positive from what he had experienced, seen, and heard.

“In my opinion,” said another street-seller, “the greatest injury the
street-trade in such things had was when the publicans took to selling
cigars. They didn’t at first, at least not generally; I’ve sold cigars
myself, at the bars of respectable houses, to gentlemen that was
having their glass of ale with a friend, and one has said to another,
‘Come, we’ll have a smoke,’ and has bought a couple. O, no; I never
was admitted to offer them in a parlour or tap-room; that would have
interfered with the order for ‘screws’ (penny papers of tobacco), which
is a rattling good profit, I can tell you. Indeed, I was looked shy at,
from behind the bar; but if customers chose to buy, a landlord could
hardly interfere. Now, it’s no go at all in such places.”

One common practice among the smarter street-seller, when “on cigars,”
was, until of late years, and still is, occasionally at races and
fairs, to possess themselves of a few really choice “weeds,” as like as
they could procure them to their stock-in-trade, and to smoke one of
them, as they urged their traffic.

The aroma was full and delicate, and this was appealed to if necessary,
or, as one man worded it, the smell was “left to speak for itself.”
The street-folk who prefer the sale of what is more or less a luxury,
become, by the mere necessities of their calling, physiognomists and
quick observers, and I have no reason to doubt the assertion of one
cigar-vendor, when he declared that in the earlier stages of this
traffic he could always, and most unerringly in the country, pick out
the man on whose judgment others seemed to rely, and by selling him
one of his choice reserve, procure a really impartial opinion as to
its excellence, and so influence other purchasers. When the town trade
“grew stale”--the usual term for its falling-off--the cigar-sellers had
a remunerative field in many parts of the country.

In London, before railways became the sole means of locomotion to a
distance, the cigar-sellers frequented the coaching-yards; and the
“outsides” frequently “bought a cigar to warm their noses of a cold
night,” and sometimes filled their cases, if the cigar-seller chanced
to have the good word of the coachman or guard.

The cigar street-trade was started by two Jews, brothers, named
Benasses, who were “licensed to deal in tobacco,” and vended good
articles. When they relinquished the open-air business, they supplied
the other street-sellers, whose numbers increased very rapidly. The
itinerant cigar-vending was always principally in the hands of the
Jews, but the general street-traders resorted to the traffic on all
occasions of public resort,--“sich times,” observed one, “as fairs and
races, and crownations, and Queen’s weddings; I wish they came a bit
oftener for the sake of trade.” The manufacture of the cigars sold at
the lowest rates, is now almost entirely in the hands of the Jews,
and I am informed by a distinguished member of that ancient faith,
that when I treat of the Hebrew children, employed in _making_ cigars,
there will be much to be detailed of which the public have little
cognisance and little suspicion.

The cigars in question are bought (wholesale) in Petticoat-lane,
Rosemary-lane, Ailie-street, Tenter-ground, in Goodman’s-fields, and
similar localities. The kinds in chief demand are Pickwicks, 7_s._
and 8_s._ per lb.; Cubas, 8_s._ 6_d._; common Havannahs and Bengal
Cheroots, the same price; but the Bengal Cheroots are not uncommonly
smuggled.

“The best places for cigar-selling,” one man stated, “I’ve always
found to be out of town; about Greenwich and Shooter’s Hill, and to
the gents going to Kensington Gardens, and such like places. About
the Eagle Tavern was good, too, as well as the streets leading to the
Surrey Zoological--one could whisper, ‘cheap cigar, sir, half what
they’ll charge you inside.’ I’ve known young women treat their young
men to cigars as they were going to Cremorne, or other public places;
but there’s next to no trade that way now, and hasn’t been these five
or six years. I don’t know what stopped it exactly. I’ve heard it was
shop-keepers that had licences, complaining of street people as hadn’t,
and so the police stopped the trade as much as they could.”

At all the neighbouring races and fairs, and at any great gathering of
people in town, cigars are sold, more with the affectation than the
reality of its being done, “quite on the sly.” The retail price is
1_d._ each, and three for 2_d._ Some of the cheap cigars are made to
run 200, and even as high as 230 to the pound. A fuzee is often given
into the bargain.

I am told that, on all favourable opportunities, there are still 100
persons who vend cigars in the streets of London, while a greater
number of “London hands” carry on the trade at Epsom and Ascot races.
At other periods the business is all but a nonentity. To clear 1_l._ a
week is considered “good work.” At one period, on every fine Sunday,
there were not, I am assured, fewer than 500 persons selling cigars in
the open air in London and its suburbs.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF SPONGE.

This is one of the street-trades which has been long in the hands of
the Jews, and, unlike the traffic in pencils, sealing-wax, and other
articles of which I have treated, it remains so principally still.

In perhaps no article which is a regular branch of the street-trade,
is there a greater diversity in the price and quality than in sponge.
The street-sellers buy it at 1_s._ (occasionally 6_d._), and as high as
21_s._ the pound. At one time, I believe about 20 years back, when fine
sponge in large pieces was scarce and dear, some street-sellers gave
28_s._ the pound, or, in buying a smaller quantity, 2_s._ an ounce.

“I have sold sponge of all sorts,” said an experienced street-seller,
“both ‘fine toilet,’ fit for any lady or gentleman, and coarse stuff
not fit to groom a ass with. That very common sponge is mostly 1_s._
the lb. wholesale, but it’s no manner of use, it’s so sandy and gritty.
It weighs heavy, or there might be a better profit on it. It has to
be trimmed up and damped for showing it, and then it always feels
hask (harsh) to the hand. It rubs to bits in no time. There was a old
gent what I served with sponges, and he was very perticler, and the
best customer I ever had, for his housekeeper bought her leathers
of me. Like a deal of old coves that has nothing to do and doesn’t
often stir out, but hidles away time in reading or pottering about a
garden, he was fond of a talk, and he’d give me a glass of something
short, as if to make me listen to him, for I used to get fidgety, and
he’d talk away stunning. He’s dead now. He’s told me, and more nor
once, that sponges was more of a animal than a wegetable,” continued
the incredulous street-seller, “I do believe people reads theirselves
silly. Such ---- nonsense! Does it look like a animal? Where’s its
head and its nose? He’d better have said it was a fish. And it’s not a
wegetable neither. But I’ll tell you what it is, sir, and from them as
has seen it where its got with their own eyes. I have some relations
as is sea-farin’-men, and I went a woyage once myself when a lad--one
of my relations has seen it gathered by divers, I forget where, from
the rocks at the bottom and shores of the sea, and he says it’s just
sea-moss--stuff as grows there, as moss does to old walls in England.
That’s what it is, sir. As it’s grown in the water, it holds water
you see. I’ve made 15_s._ on sponge alone, in a good week, when I had
a good stock; but oftener I’ve made only 10_s._, and sometimes not
5_s._ My best trade is at private houses a little ways out of town.
I’ve heard gents say, ‘A good sponging’s as good as a bath,’ and when
I could get good things cheap they’d be sure to sell. No, I never did
much at the mews.”

Another man told me that he once bought a large quantity of sponge at
6_d._ the lb., trimmed it up as well as he could, and got a man to help
him, and the two “worked it off” in barrows; there was six barrows
full, and as one was emptied it was replenished. It was sold at 1_d._
and 2_d._ a lump; about twenty lumps, or pieces, going to a pound, so
that there was 14_d._ profit on what cost 6_d._, even on the penny
lumps. He had forgotten the exact amount he cleared, and he and his
mate sold it all in one summer’s evening, but it was somewhere about
10_s._ This happened some years ago, when the common sponge, which I
heard called also “honeycomb” sponge, was not so “blown upon,” as my
informant expressed it, as it is now. On my asking this man as to the
proportion of Jews in this trade, he answered: “Well, many a day I’m
satisfied there’s 100 people selling sponge, and I should say that
for every ten or twelve Jews is one Christian, and half of them, or
more, has been in some sort of service, I mean the Christians has,
most likely stable-helpers, and they supplies the mews and the job and
livery stables, such of them as requires men to find their own sponges,
but that’s only a few; sponges is mostly bought for such places at
the saddlers’ and other shops. In my opinion, sir, Jews is better
Christians than Christians themselves, for _they_ help one another,
and we don’t. I’ve been helped by a Jew myself, without any connection
with them. They’re terrible keen hands at a bargain, though.”

The sponge in the street-trade is purchased, wholesale, chiefly in
Houndsditch. The wholesale trade in sponge, I may add, is also in the
hands of the Jews. The great mart is Smyrna, the best qualities being
gathered in the islands of the Greek Archipelago. The sponge is carried
by the street-traders in baskets, the bearer holding a specimen piece
or two in his hand. Smaller pieces are sometimes carried in nets, and
nets were more frequently in use for this purpose than at present. It
is nearly all sold by itinerants, in the business parts as well as the
suburbs, the purchasers being “shopkeepers, innkeepers, gentlemen,
and gentlemen’s servants.” Sometimes low-priced sponge is offered in
a street-market on a Saturday or Monday night, but very rarely, as it
is a thing little used by the poor. A little is sold to the cabmen
at their stands. The sponge-sellers, I may add, when going a regular
round, offer their wares to any passer-by. A little is done by the Jews
in bartering sponge for old clothes. There are five or six women in the
trade.

I have reason to believe that the estimate of my informant, as to
the number of sponge-sellers, is correct. But some sell sponge only
occasionally, some make it only a portion of their business, and others
vend it only when they “have it a bargain.” Calculating, then, that
only fifty persons (so allowing for the irregularities in the trade)
vend sponge daily, and that each takes 15_s._ weekly,--some taking
25_s._, and others but 5_s._--with about half profit on the whole (the
common sponge is often from 200 to 300 per cent. profit), we find the
outlay to be 1,950_l._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF WASH-LEATHERS.

The wash-leathers, sometimes called “shammys” (chamois), now sold
extensively in the streets, are for the most part the half of a
sheep-skin, or of a larger lamb-skin. The skin is “split” by machinery,
and to a perfect nicety, into two portions. That known as the “grain”
(the part to which the fleece of the animal is attached) is very thin,
and is dressed into a “skiver,” a kind of leather used in the commoner
requirements of book-binding, and for such purposes as the lining of
hats. The other portion, the “flesh,” is dressed as wash-leather. These
skins are bought at the leather-sellers and the leather-dressers,
at from 2_s._ to 20_s._ the dozen. The higher priced, or those from
12_s._ are often entire, and not “split” skins. The great majority
of the street-sellers of wash-leathers are women, and principally
Irishwomen. They offer their wash-leathers in all parts of town,
calling at shops and inns; and at private houses offering them through
the area rails, or knocking at the door when it is accessible. Many
of these street-sellers are the wives of Irish labourers, employed by
bricklayers and others, who are either childless, or able to leave
their younger children under the care of an older brother or sister,
or when the poverty of the parents, or their culpable neglect, is
extreme, allow them to run at large in the court or street, untended.
The wives by this street-trade add to the husbands’ earnings. In the
respects of honesty and chastity, these women bear good characters.

The wash-leathers are sold for the cleaning of windows, and of plate
and metal goods. Sixpence is a common price for a leather, the higher
priced being sold at the mews and at gentlemen’s houses. The “chamois”
sold at the mews, however, are not often sold by the Irishwomen, but
by the class I have described as selling scissors, &c., there. The
leathers are also cut into pennyworths, and these pennyworths are
sometimes sold on Saturday evenings in the street-markets.

There are, I am assured, 100 individuals selling little or nothing else
but wash-leathers (for these traders are found in all the suburbs) in
London, and that they take 10_s._ weekly, with a profit of from 4_s._
to 5_s._ There are, also, 100 other persons selling them occasionally,
along with other goods, and as they vend the higher-priced articles,
they probably receive nearly an equal amount. Hence it would appear
that upwards of 5000_l._ is annually expended in the streets in this
purchase.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF SPECTACLES AND EYE-GLASSES.

Twenty-five years ago the street-trade in spectacles was almost
entirely in the hands of the Jews, who hawked them in their boxes of
jewellery, and sold them in the streets and public-houses, carrying
them in their hands, as is done still. The trade was then far more
remunerative than it is at the present time to the street-folk carrying
it on. “People had more money then,” one old spectacle-seller, now
vending sponges, said, “and there wasn’t so many forced to take to the
streets, Irish particularly, and opticians’ charges were higher than
they are now, and those who wanted glasses thought they were a take-in
if they wasn’t charged a fair price. O, times was very different then.”

The spectacles in the street-trade are bought at swag-shops in
Houndsditch. The “common metal frames,” with or without slides, are
2_s._ 6_d._ to 3_s._ 6_d._ the dozen wholesale, and are retailed from
4_d._ to 1_s._ The “horn frames” are 6_s._ to 7_s._ 6_d._ the dozen,
and are retailed from 9_d._ to 18_d._, and even 2_s._ The “thin steel”
are from 10_s._ 6_d._ to 21_s._ the dozen, and are retailed from 1_s._
6_d._ to 3_s._ There are higher and lower prices, but those I have
cited are what are usually paid by the street-traders. The inequality
of the retail prices is accounted for by there being some difference
in the spectacles in a dozen, some being of a better-looking material
in horn or metal; others better finished. Then there is the chance of
which street-sellers are not slow to avail themselves--(“no more nor
is shopkeepers,” one man said)--I mean, the chance of obtaining an
enhanced price for an article, with whose precise value the buyer is
unacquainted.

“The patter,” said the street-trader I have before quoted, “is
nothing now, to what I’ve known it. You call it patter, but I don’t.
I think it’s more in the way of persuasion, and is mostly said in
public-houses, and not in the streets. Why, I’ve persuaded people,
when I was in the trade and doing well at it--for that always gives
you spirits--I’ve persuaded them in spite of their eyes that they
wanted glasses. I knew a man who used to brag that he could talk people
blind, and then they bought! It wasn’t old people I so much sold to as
young and middle-aged. I think perhaps I sold as many because people
thought they looked better, or more knowing in them, than to help
their eyesight. I’ve known my customers try my glasses, one pair after
another, in the chimney glass of a public-house parlour. ‘They’re real
Scotch pebbles,’ I used to say sometimes--and I always had a fair
article,--‘and was intended for a solid silver frame but the frame
was made too small for them, and so I got them and put them into this
frame myself, for I’m an optician, out of work, by trade. They’re worth
15_s._, but you may have them, framed and all, for 7_s._ 6_d._’ I got
5_s._ for one pair once that way but they were a superior thing; I had
them a particular bargain.” One man told me that not long ago he asked
10_d._ for a pair of spectacles, and a journeyman slop-tailor said to
him, “Why I only gave 1_s._ for this pair I’m wearing a few years back,
and they ought to be less than 10_d._ now, for the duty’s off glass.”

The eye-glasses sold in the streets are “framed” in horn. They are
bought at the same places as the spectacles, and cost, wholesale, for
“single eyes” 4_s._ 6_d._ to 7_s._ 6_d._ the dozen. The retail price is
from 6_d._ to 1_s._ The “double eyes,” which are jointed in the middle
so that the frame can be fitted to the bridge of the nose, are 10_s._
6_d._ to 15_s._ the dozen, and are retailed by the street-folk from
1_s._ 3_d._ to 2_s._ each.

The spectacles are sold principally to working men, and are rarely
hawked in the suburbs. The chief sale is in public-houses, but they
are offered in all the busier thoroughfares and wherever a crowd is
assembled. “The eye-glasses,” said a man who vended them, “is sold to
what I calls counter-hoppers and black-legs. You’ll see most of the
young swells that’s mixed up with gaming concerns at races--for there’s
gaming still, though the booths is put down in many places--sport their
eye-glasses; and so did them as used to be concerned in getting up
Derby and St. Leger ‘sweeps’ at public-houses; least-ways I’ve sold to
them, where sweeps was held, and they was busy about them, and offered
me a chance, sometimes, for a handsome eye-glass. But they’re going out
of fashion, is eye-glasses, I think. The other day I stood and offered
them for nearly five hours at the foot of London-bridge, which used
to be a tidy pitch for them, and I couldn’t sell one. All that day I
didn’t take a halfpenny.”

There are sometimes 100 men, the half of whom are Jews and Irishmen in
equal proportions, now selling spectacles and eye-glasses. Some of
these traders are feeble from age, accident, continued sickness, or
constitution, and represent that they must carry on a “light trade,”
being incapable of hard work, even if they could get it. Two women
sell spectacles along with Dutch drops. As in other “light trades,”
the spectacle sellers do not, as a body, confine themselves to those
wares, but resort, as one told me, “to anything that’s up at the time
and promises better,” for a love of change is common among those who
pursue a street life. It may be estimated, I am assured, that there
are thirty-five men (so allowing for the breaks in regular spectacle
selling) who vend them daily, taking 15_s._ a week (with a profit of
10_s._), the yearly expenditure being thus 1365_l._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF DOLLS.

The making of dolls, like that of many a thing required for a mere
recreation, a toy, a pastime, is often carried on amidst squalor,
wretchedness, or privation, or--to use the word I have frequently heard
among the poor--“pinching.” Of this matter, however, I shall have to
treat when I proceed to consider the manufacture of and trade in dolls
generally, not merely as respects street-sale.

Dolls are now so cheap, and so generally sold by open-air traders whose
wares are of a miscellaneous character, as among the “swag-barrow” or
“penny-a piece” men of whom I have treated separately, that the sale of
what are among the most ancient of all toys, as a “business of itself,”
is far smaller, numerically, than it was.

The dolls are most usually carried in baskets by street-sellers (who
are not makers) and generally by women who are very poor. Here and
there in the streets most frequented by the patrons of the open-air
trade may be seen a handsome stall of dolls of all sizes and fashions,
but these are generally the property of makers, although those makers
may buy a portion of their stock. There are also smaller stalls which
may present the stock of the mere seller.

The dolls for street traffic may be bought at the swag-shops or of
the makers. For the little armless 1_d._ dolls the maker charges the
street-seller 8_s._, and to the swag-shop keeper who may buy largely,
7_s._ 6_d._ the dozen. Some little stalls are composed entirely of
penny dolls; on others the prices run from 1_d._ to 6_d._ The chief
trade, however, among the class I now describe, is carried on by the
display of dolls in baskets. If the vendor can only attract the notice
of children--and more especially in a private suburban residence, where
children are not used to the sight of dolls on stalls or barrows, or
in shops--and can shower a few blessings and compliments, “God be wid
your bhutiful faces thin--and yours too, my lady, ma’am (with a curtsey
to mistress or maid). Buy one of these dolls of a poor woman: shure
they’re bhutiful dolls and shuted for them angels o’ the worruld;”
under such circumstances, I say, a sale is almost certain. I may add
that the words I have given I myself heard a poor Irishwoman, whom I
had seen before selling large pincushions in the same neighbourhood
(that of the Regent’s Park), address to a lady who was walking round
her garden accompanied by two children.

A vendor of dolls expresses an opinion that as long as ever there are
children from two years old to ten, there will always be purchasers
of dolls; “but for all that,” said he, “somehow or another ’t is
nothing of a trade to what it used to be. I’ve seen the time when I
could turn out in the morning and earn a pound afore night; but it’s
different now there’s so many bazaars, and so many toy shops that the
doll hawker hasn’t half the chance he used to have. Sartinly we gets
a chance now and then--fine days is the best--and if we can get into
the squares or where the children walks with their nurses, we can do
tidy; but the police are so very particular there’s not much of a
livelihood to be got. Spoiled children are our best customers. Whenever
we sees a likely customer approaching--we, that is, those who know
their business--always throw ourselves in the way, and spread out our
dolls to the best advantage. If we hears young miss say _she will_
have one, and cries for it, we are almost sure of a customer, and if
we see her kick and fight a bit with the nuss-maid we are sure of a
good price. If a child _cries well_ we never baits our price. Most of
the doll-sellers are the manufacturers of the dolls--that is, I mean,
they puts ’em together. The heads are made in Hamburgh; the principal
places for buying them in London are at Alfred Davis’s, in Houndsditch;
White’s, in Houndsditch; and Joseph’s, in Leadenhall-street. They are
sold as thus:--The heads that we sell for 3_d._ each, when made up,
cost us 7_s._ 6_d._ per gross, or 7-1/2_d._ per dozen; these are called
1--O’s. No. 2--O’s., are 8_s._ 6_d._ per gross, and No. 3--O’s. 10_s._
per gross. One yard and half of calico will make a dozen bodies, small
size. These we get sewn for three halfpence, and we stuffs and finishes
them ourselves.

“When our 3_d._ dolls are made up, they cost about 1_s._ per dozen--so
there is 2_d._ profit on every doll, which I thinks is little enough;
but we often sells ’em at 2_d._; we lays ’em out to the best advantage
in a deep basket, all standing up, as it were, or leaning against
the sides of the basket. The legs and bodies is carefully wrapped in
tissue paper, not exactly to preserve the lower part of the doll, for
that isn’t so very valuable, but in reality to conceal the legs and
body, which is rather the reverse of symmetrical; for, to tell the
truth, every doll looks as if it were labouring under an attack of
the gout. There are, however, some very neat articles exported from
Germany, especially the jointed dolls, but they are too dear for the
street-hawker, and would not show to such advantage. There is also the
plaster dolls, with the match legs. I wonder how they keep their stand,
for they are very old-fashioned; but they sell, for you never see a
chandler’s shop window without seeing one of these sticking in it, and
a falling down as if it was drunk. Then there’s the wax dolls. Some
of ’em are made of wax, and others of ‘_pappy mashy_,’ and afterwards
dipped in wax. The cheapest and best mart for these is in Barbican;
it would astonish many if they knew exactly what was laid out in
the course of a year in dolls. It would be impossible, I think, to
ascertain exactly; but I think I could guess something near the mark.
There are, at least, at this time of year, when the fairs are coming
on, fifty doll-hawkers, who sell nothing else. Say each of these sells
one dozen dolls per day, and that their average price is 4_d._ each.
That is just 10_l._ a day, and 60_l._ per week. In the winter time so
many are not sold; but I have no doubt that 50_l._’s worth of dolls are
sold each week throughout the year by London hawkers alone, or just
upon 3000_l._ per annum. The shops sell as many as the hawkers, and the
stalls attending fairs half the amount; and you may safely say that
the sum taken for dolls in and around London in one year amounts to
7500_l._ A doll-merchant can begin business with a trifle,” continued
my informant; “a shilling will obtain a dozen 3_d._ dolls. If you
have no basket, carry them in your arms, although they don’t show off
to such advantage there as they do when nicely basketed; however, if
you’ve luck, you may soon raise a basket; for 3_s._ 6_d._ you can get
a very nice one; and although the doll trade is not what it used to
be, there are,” said my informant, “worse games than that yet, I know.
One man, who is now in a very respectable way of business--‘_a regular
gentleman_’--was a very few years ago only a doll-hawker. Another man,
who had two hands and only one arm--poor fellow! he was born with one
arm, and had two hands, one appended to his arm in the usual way, and
the other attached to his shoulder--a freak of nature, I think, they
called it. However, my one-armed friend keeps now a very respectable
little swag-shop at North Shields, in Northumberland.”

I inquired of my informant whether he objected to relate a little of
his history? He replied, “not the least,” and recounted as follows:--

“They call me _Dick the Dollman_. I was, I believe, the first as ever
cried dolls three a shilling in the streets. Afore I began they al’ays
stood still with ’em; but I cried ’em out same as they do mackrel; that
is twenty years ago. I wasn’t originally a doll-seller. My father was
a pensioner in Greenwich College. My mother used to hawk, and had a
licence. I was put to school in St. Patrick’s-school, Lanark’s-passage,
where I remained six years, but I didn’t learn much. At thirteen years
of age I was apprenticed to a brush and broom maker’s, corner of C----
Street, Spitalfields. My master was not the honestest chap in the
world, for he bought hair illegal, was found out, and got transported
for seven years. A man who worked for my master took me to finish my
apprenticeship; this man and his wife was very old people. I used to
work four days in the week, two for them and two for myself; the other
two days I went out hawking brooms and brushes, and very often would
earn 7_s._ or 8_s._ on a Saturday, but times was better then than
they are now. Arter that, for sake of gain, I left the old people,
I was offered 20_s._ to make and hawk; and in course I took it. I
remained with this master five months; he was afflicted with rheumatic
fever--went into the hospital--and I was left to shift for myself.
When my master went to the hospital I had 7_s._ 6_d._ in my pocket;
I knew I _must_ do something, and, to tell you the truth, I didn’t
like the brush-making; I would rather have hawked something without
the trouble of making it. I think _now_ I was a little afflicted with
laziness. I was passing London-bridge and saw a man selling Marshall’s
pocket-books; I knowed him afore; I thought I should like to try the
pocket-book selling, and communicated my wishes to the man; he told
me they cost eight shillings a dozen, if I liked we would purchase a
dozen a’twixt us; we did so; I received half a dozen, but I afterwards
learned that my friend obtained seven for his share, as they were sold
thirteen to the dozen. I went to Chancery-lane with my lot and was
very lucky; I sold the six books to one gentleman for six shillings:
in course I soon obtained another supply; that day I sold four dozen,
and earned 20_s._ I was such a good seller that Marshall let me have
3_l._ or 4_l._’s worth on credit--_and I never paid him_. I know that
was wrong now; but I was such a foolish chap, and used to spend my
money as fast as I got it. I would have given Marshall a shilling the
other day if I had had one, for I see him selling penny books in the
street. I thought it was hard lines, and had been such a gentleman too.
Somerset-house corner was a capital stand for selling pocket-books.
The way I took to the dolls was this; I met a girl with a doll basket
one day as I was standing at Somerset-house corner; she and I got a
talking. ‘Will you go to the ’Delphy to night?’ says I; she consented.
They was a playing Tom and Jerry at this time, all the street-sellers
went to see it, and other people; and nice and crabbed some on ’em was.
Well, we goes to the ’Delphy--and I sees her often arter that, and at
last gets married. She used to buy her dolls ready made; I soon finds
out where to get the heads--and the profits when we made them ourselves
was much greater. We began to serve hawkers and shops; went to
Bristol--saved 47_l._--comes to London and spends it all; walks back to
Bristol, and by the time we got there we had cleared more than 20_l._
We were about a month on the journey, and visited Cheltenham and other
towns. We used to spend our money very foolishly; we were too fond of
what was called getting on the spree. You see we might have done well
if we had liked, but we hadn’t the sense. My wife got very clever at
the dolls and so did I. Then I tried my hand at the wax dolls, and got
to make them very well. I paid a guinea to learn.

“I was selling wax-dolls one day in London, and a gentleman asked me if
I could mend a wax figure whose face was broken. I replied yes, for I
had made a few wax heads, large size, for some showmen. I had made some
murderers who was hung; lately I made Rush and Mr. and Mrs. Manning;
but the showmen can’t afford to get new heads now-a-days, so they
generally makes one head do for all; sometimes they changes the dress.
Well, as I was telling you, I went with this gentleman, and proposed
that he should have a new head cast, for the face of the figure was
so much broken. It was Androcles pulling the thorn out of the lion’s
foot, and was to be exhibited. I got 20_s._ for making the new head.
The gentleman asked me if I knew the story about Androcles. Now I had
never heard on him afore, but I didn’t like to confess my ignorance,
so I says ‘yes;’ then he offers me 30_s._ a week to describe it in
the Flora Gardens, where it was to be exhibited. I at once accepted
the engagement; but I was in a bit of a fix, for I didn’t know what
to say. I inquired of a good many people, but none on ’em could tell
me; at last I was advised to go to Mr. Charles Sloman--you know who I
mean--him as makes a song and sings it directly; I was told he writes
things for people. I went, and he wrote me out a patter. I asked him
how much he charged; he said, ‘Nothing my man.’ Sartinly he wasn’t long
a-doing it, but it was very kind of him. I got what Mr. Sloman wrote
out for me printed, and this I stuck inside my hat; the people couldn’t
see it, though I dare say they wondered what I was looking in my hat
about. However, in a week or so, I got it by heart, and could speak
it well enough. After exhibiting Androcles I got an engagement with
another waxwork show--named Biancis--and afterwards at other shows. I
was considered a very good doorsman in time, but there’s very little to
be got by that now; so we keeps to the dolly business, and finds we can
get a better living at that than anything else. Me and the old woman
can earn 1_l._ a week, bad and all as things are; but we’re obliged to
hawk.”

OF THE “SWAG-BARROWMEN,” AND “LOT-SELLERS.”

The “swag” (miscellaneous) barrow is one of the objects in the
streets which attracts, perhaps more readily than any other, the
regards of the passer-by. There are so many articles and of such
various uses; they are often so closely packed, so new and clean
looking, and every here and there so tastefully arranged, that this
street-trader’s barrow really repays an examination. Here are spread
on the flat part of the barrow, pepper-cruets or boxes, tea-caddies,
nutmeg-graters, vinegar-cruets, pen-cases, glass or china-handled
pens, pot ornaments, beads, ear-rings, finger-rings (plain or with
“stones”), cases of scent-bottles, dolls, needle-cases, pincushions,
Exhibition medals and “frames” (framed pictures), watches, shawl-pins,
extinguishers, trumpets and other toys, kaleidoscopes, seals, combs,
lockets, thimbles, bone tooth-picks, small playing-cards, teetotums,
shuttle-cocks, key-rings, shirt-studs or buttons, hooks and eyes,
coat-studs, money-boxes, spoons, boxes of toys, earthenware-mugs, and
glass articles, such as salt-cellars and smelling-bottles. On one
barrow were 225 articles.

At the back and sides of the swag-barrow are generally articles which
are best displayed in an erect position. These are children’s wooden
swords, whips, climbing monkeys, and tumblers, jointed snakes twisting
to the wind from the top of a stick, kites, and such things as tin
egg-holders.

Perhaps on very few barrows or stalls are to be seen _all_ the articles
I have enumerated, but they are all “in the trade,” and, if not found
in this man’s stock, may be found in his neighbour’s. Things which
attain only a temporary sale, such as galvanic rings, the Lord’s Prayer
in the compass of a sixpence, gutta-percha heads, &c., are also to be
found, during the popular demand, in the miscellaneous trader’s stock.

Each of the articles enumerated is retailed at 1_d._ “Only a penny!”
is the cry, “pick ’em out anywhere; wherever your taste lies; only
a penny, a penny, a penny!” But on a few other barrows are goods,
mixed with the “penny” wares, of a higher price; such as knives and
forks, mustard pots, sham beer glasses (the glasses which appear to
hold beer frothing to the brim), higher-priced articles of jewellery,
skipping-ropes, drums, china ornaments, &c. At these barrows the prices
run from 1_d._ to 1_s._

The practice of selling by commission, the same as I have shown
to prevail among the costers, exists among the miscellaneous
dealers of whom I am treating, who are known among street-folk as
“swag-barrowmen,” or, in the popular ellipsis, “penny swags;” the word
“swag” meaning, as I before showed, a collection--a lot.

The “swag-men” are often confounded with the “lot-sellers”; so that I
proceed to show the difference.

The _Lot-Sellers_ proper, are those who vend a variety of small
articles, or “a lot,” all for 1_d._ A “lot” frequently consists of a
sheet of songs, a Chinese puzzle, a 5_l._ note (Bank of Elegance),
an Exhibition snuff-box (containing 6 spoons), a half jack (half
sovereign), a gold ring, a silver ring, and a chased keeper with rose,
thistle, and shamrock on it. The lots are diversified with packs of
a few cards, little pewter ornaments, boxes of small wooden toys,
shirt-buttons, baby thimbles, beads, tiny scent bottles, and such like.

The “penny apiece” or “swag” trade, as contradistinguished from the
“penny lots” vended by the lot-sellers, was originated by a man who,
some 19 years ago, sold a variety of trifles from a tea-tray in
Petticoat-lane. My informant had heard him say--for the original “penny
apiece” died four years ago--that he did it to get rid of the odds and
ends of his stock. The system, however, at once attracted popularity,
and the fortunate street-seller prospered and “died worth money.” At
that period penny goods (excepting such things as sweet-stuffs, pastry,
&c.) were far less numerous in the streets, and yet I have never met
with an old street-trader (a statement fully borne out by old and
intelligent mechanics) who did not pronounce spare pennies to be far
more abundant in those days among the poorer and even middle classes.
There were, moreover, far fewer street chapmen, so that this novel mode
of business had every chance to thrive.

The origin of “lot-selling,” or selling “penny lots” instead of penny
articles, was more curious. It was commenced by an ingenious Swiss (?)
(about a year after the “penny apiece” trade), known in the street
circles as “Swede.” He was a refugee, a Roman Catholic, and a hot
politician. He spoke and understood English well, but had no sympathy
with the liberal parties in this country. “He was a republican,”
he would say, “and the Chartists were only milk and water.” When
he established his lot-selling he used to place to his mouth an
instrument, which was described to me as “like a doubled card,” and
play upon it very finely. This would attract a crowd, and he would then
address them in good English, but with a slight foreign accent: “My
frents; come to me, and I will show you my musical instruments, which
will play Italian, Swiss, French, Scotch, Irish, or any tunes. And here
you see beautiful cheap lots of useful tings, and elegant tings. A
penny a lot, a penny a lot!” The arrangement of the “lots” was similar
to what it is at present, but the components of the pennyworth were
far less numerous. This man carried on a good trade in London for two
or three years, and then applied his industry to a country more than
a town career. He died about five or six years ago, at his abode in
Fashion-street, Spitalfields, “worth money.” At the time of his decease
he was the proprietor of two lodging-houses; one in Spitalfields, the
other in Birmingham, both I am told, well conducted; the charge was
4_d._ a night. He did not reside in either, but employed “deputies.”
I may observe that he sold his “musical instruments,” also, at 1_d._
each, but the sale was insignificant. “Only himself seemed master
of ’em,” said one man; “with other people they were no better nor a
Jew’s-harp.”

Of the “penny apiece” street-vendors, there are about 300 in London;
250 having barrows, and 50 stalls or pitches on the ground. Some even
sell at “a halfpenny apiece,” but chiefly to get rid of inferior wares,
or when “cracked up,” and unable to “spring” a better stock. The
barrows are 7 feet by 3; are well built in general, and cost 50_s._
each. These barrows, when fully stocked, are very heavy (about 4 cwt.),
so that it requires a strong man to propel one any distance, and though
occasionally the man’s wife officiates as the saleswoman, there is
always a man connected with the business. In my description of a stock
of penny goods, I have mentioned that there were 225 articles; these
were counted on a barrow in a street near the Brill--but probably on
another occasion (when there appeared a better chance of selling) there
might be 500 articles, such things as rings and the like admitting of
being stowed by the hundred in very small compass. The great display,
however, is only on the occasion of holidays, or “when a man starts
and wants to stun you with a show.” At Maidstone Fair the other day,
a London street-seller, rather well to do, sold his entire stock of
penny articles to a shopkeeper of the town, and when counted there were
exactly fifteen gross, or 2160 “pieces” as they are sometimes called.
These, vended at 1_d._ each, would realize just 9_l._, and would cost,
wholesale, about 6_l._, or for ready money, at the swag-shops, where
they may be bought, from 10_s._ to 20_s._ less, according to the
bargaining powers of the buyer. The man’s reason for selling was that
the Fair was “no good;” that is to say, the farmers had no money, and
their labourers received only 7_s._ a week, so there was no demand;
the swag-seller, therefore, rather than incur the trouble and expense
of having to carry his wares back to London, sold at a loss to a
shopkeeper in Maidstone, who wanted a stock.

The swag-barrowmen selling on commission have 3_s._ in every 20_s._
worth of goods that they sell. The commission may average from 9_s._ to
12_s._ a week in tolerable weather, but as in bad, and especially in
foggy weather, the trade cannot be prosecuted at all, 7_s._ 6_d._ may
be the highest average, or 10_s._ the year through.

The character of the penny swag-men belongs more to that of the
costermongers than to any other class of street-folk. Many of them
drink as freely as their means will permit. I was told of a match
between a teetotaller and a beer-drinker, about nine years ago. It was
for 5_s._ a side, and the “Championship.” Each man started with an
equal stock, alike in all respects, but my informant had forgotten the
precise number of articles. They pattered, twenty-five yards apart one
from another, three hours in James-street, Covent-garden; three hours
in the Blackfriars-road; and three hours in Deptford. The teetotaller
was “sold out” in seven-and-a-half hours; while his opponent--and
the contest seems to have been carried on very good-humouredly--at
the nine hours’ end, had four dozen articles left, and was rather
exhausted, or, as it was described to me, “told out.” The result,
albeit, was not looked upon, I was assured, as anything very decisive
of the relative merits of beer or water, as the source of strength or
inspiration of “patter.” The teetotaller was the smarter, though he
did not appear the stronger, man; he abandoned the championship, and
went into another trade four years ago. The patter of the swag-men has
nothing of the humour of the paper-workers; it is merely declaratory
that the extensive stock offered on such liberal terms to the public
would furnish a wholesale shop; that such another opportunity for cheap
pennyworths could never by any possibility occur again, and that it was
a duty on all who heard the patterer to buy at once.

The men having their own barrows or stalls (but the stall-trade is
small) buy their goods as they find their stock needs replenishment at
the swag-shops. “It was a good trade at first, sir,” said one man, “and
for its not being a good trade now, we may partly blame one another.
There was a cutting down trade among us. Black earrings were bought at
14_d._ the dozen, and sold at a loss at 1_d._ each. So were children’s
trap-bats, and monkeys up sticks, but they are now 9_d._ a dozen.
Sometimes, sir, as I know, the master of a swag-barrow gets served out.
You see, a man may once on a time have a good day, and take as much as
2_l._ Well, next day he’ll use part of that money, and go as a penny
swag on his own account; or else he’ll buy things he is sold out of,
and work them on his own account on his master’s barrow. All right,
sir; his master makes him a convenience for his own pocket, and so
his master may be made a convenience for the man’s. When he takes the
barrow back at the week’s end, if he’s been doing a little on his own
dodge, there’s the stock, and there’s the money. It’s all right between
a rich man and a poor man that way; turn and turn about’s fair play.”

The lot-sellers are, when the whole body are in London, about 200
in number; but they are three times as itinerant into the country
as are the traders in the heavier and little portable swag-barrows.
The lot-sellers nearly all vend their goods from trays slung from
their shoulders. The best localities for the lot-sellers are
Ratcliffe-highway, Commercial-road, Whitechapel, Minories, Tower-hill,
Tooley-street, Newington-causeway, Walworth, Blackfriars and
Westminster-roads, Long-acre, Holborn, and Oxford-street. To this
list may be added the Brill, Tottenham-court-road, and the other
street-markets, on Saturday evenings, when some of these places are
almost impassable. The best places for the swag-barrow trade are also
those I have specified. Their customers, alike for the useful and fancy
articles, are the working-classes, and the chief sale is on Saturdays
and Mondays. One swag-man told me that he thought he could sell better
if he had a less crowded barrow, but his master was so keen of money
that he _would_ make him try everything. It made selling more tiresome,
too, he said, for a poor couple who had a penny or two to lay out would
fix on half the things they saw, and change them for others, before
they parted with their money.

Of the penny-a-piece sellers trading on their own account, the receipts
may be smaller than those of the men who work the huge swag-barrows
on commission, but their profits are greater. Calculating that 100 of
these traders are, the year round, in London (some are absent all the
summer at country fairs, and on any favourable opportunity, while a
number of swag-barrowmen leave that employment for costermongering on
their own account), and that each takes 2_l._ weekly, we find no less
than 10,400_l._ thus expended in the streets of London in a year.

The lot-sellers also resort largely to the country, and frequently try
other callings, such as the sale of fruit, medals, &c. Some also sell
lots only on Saturday and Monday nights. Taking these deductions into
consideration, it may be estimated that only fifty men (there is but
one female lot-seller on her own account) carry on the trade, presuming
it to be spread over the six days of the week. Each of them may take
13_s._ weekly (with a profit of 7_s._ 6_d._), so showing the street
outlay to be 1,690_l._ The “lots” are bought at the German and English
swag-shops; the principal supply, however, is procured from Black Tom
in Clerkenwell.

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF ROULETTE BOXES.

In my account of the street-trade in “China ornaments” I had occasion
to mention a use to which a roulette box, or portable roulette table,
was put. I need only repeat in this place that the box (usually of
mahogany) contains a board, with numbered partitions, which is set
spinning, by means of a central knob, on a pivot; the lid is then
placed on the box, a pea is slipped through a hole in the lid, and
on the number of the partition in which the pea is found deposited,
when the motion has ceased, depends the result. The table, or board,
is thus adapted for the determination of that mode of raising money,
popular among costermongers and other street-folk, who in their very
charities crave some excitement; I mean a “raffle;” or it may be used
for play, by one or more persons, the highest number “spun” determining
the winner. These street-sold tables may still be put to another use:
In the smaller sort, “going no higher than fourteen,” one division
is blank. Thus any one may play against another, or several others
spinning in turns, the “blank” being a chance in the “banker’s” favour.
Some of the tables, however, are numbered as high as 36, or as a seller
of them described it, “single and double zero, bang; a French game.”

This curious street-trade has been carried on for seven years, but
with frequent interruptions, by one man, who, until within these
few weeks, was the sole trader in the article. There are now but
two selling roulette-boxes at all regularly. The long-established
salesman wears mustachios, and has a good deal the look of a foreigner.
During his seven years’ experience he has sold, he calculates, 12,000
roulette-boxes, at a profit of from 175_l._ to 200_l._ The prices
(retail) are from 1_s._ to 2_l._, at which high amount my informant
once disposed of “a roulette” in the street. He has sold, however, more
at 1_s._ than at all other rates together. The “shilling roulette” is
about three inches in diameter; the others proportionately larger.
These wares are German made, bought at a swag-shop, and retailed at a
profit of from 15 to 33 per cent. They are carried in a basket, one
being held for public examination in the vendor’s hand.

“My best customers,” said the experienced man in the business, “are
stock-brokers, travellers, and parsons; people that have spare time on
their hands. O, I mean by ‘travellers,’ gentlemen going on a railway
who pass the time away at roulette. Now and then a regular ‘leg,’ when
he’s travelling to Chester, York, or Doncaster, to the races, may draw
other passengers into play, and make a trifle, or not a trifle, by it;
or he will play with other legs; but it’s generally for amusement,
I’ve reason to believe. Friends travelling together play for a trifle
to pass away time, or who shall pay for breakfasts for two, or such
like. I supplied one gaming-house with a large roulette-table made
of a substance that if you throw it into water--and there’s always
a pail of ‘tepid’ ready--would dissolve very quickly. When it’s not
used it’s hung against the wall and is so made that it looks to be
an oil-painting framed. It cost them 10_l._ I suppose I have the
‘knock’ of almost every gaming-house in London. There’s plenty of them
still. The police can drive such as me about in the streets or out of
the streets to starve, but lords, and gentlemen, and some parsons,
I know, go to the gaming-houses, and when one’s broke into by the
officers--it’s really funny--John Smith, and Thomas Jones, and William
Brown are pulled up, but as no gaming implements are found, there’s
nothing against them. Some of these houses are never noticed for a long
time. The ‘Great Nick’ hasn’t been, nor the ‘Little Nick.’ I don’t
know why they’re called ‘Nicks,’ those two; but so they are. Perhaps
after Old Nick. At the Great Nick I dare say there’s often 1000_l._
depending. But the Little Nick is what we call only ‘brown papermen,’
low gamblers--playing for pence, and 1_s._ being a great go. I wonder
the police allow _that_.”

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF POISON FOR RATS.

The number of Vermin-Destroyers and Rat-Catchers who ply their
avocation in London has of late years become greatly diminished.
One cause which I heard assigned for this was that many ruinous old
buildings and old streets had been removed, and whole colonies of rats
had been thereby extirpated. Another was that the race of rat-catchers
had become distrusted, and had either sought some other mode of
subsistence, or had resorted to other fields for the exercise of their
professional labours.

The rat-catcher’s dress is usually a velveteen jacket, strong
corduroy trowsers, and laced boots. Round his shoulder he wears an
oil-skin belt, on which are painted the figures of huge rats, with
fierce-looking eyes and formidable whiskers. His hat is usually glazed
and sometimes painted after the manner of his belt. Occasionally--and
in the country far more than in town--he carries in his hand an iron
cage in which are ferrets, while two or three crop-eared rough terriers
dog his footsteps. Sometimes a tamed rat runs about his shoulders and
arms, or nestles in his bosom or in the large pockets of his coat. When
a rat-catcher is thus accompanied, there is generally a strong aromatic
odour about him, far from agreeable; this is owing to his clothes
being rubbed with oil of thyme and oil of aniseed, mixed together.
This composition is said to be so attractive to the sense of the rats
(when used by a man who understands its due apportionment and proper
application) that the vermin have left their holes and crawled to the
master of the powerful spell. I heard of one man (not a rat-catcher
professionally) who had in this way tamed a rat so effectually that
the animal would eat out of his mouth, crawl upon his shoulder to be
fed, and then “smuggle into his bosom” (the words of my informant) “and
sleep there for hours.” The rat-catchers have many wonderful stories
of the sagacity of the rat, and though in reciting their own feats,
these men may not be the most trustworthy of narrators, any work on
natural history will avouch that rats _are_ sagacious, may be trained
to be very docile, and are naturally animals of great resources in all
straits and difficulties.

One great source of the rat-catcher’s employment and emolument thirty
years ago, or even to a later period, is now comparatively a nonentity.
At that time the rat-catcher or killer sometimes received a yearly or
quarterly stipend to keep a London granary clear of rats. I was told
by a man who has for twenty-eight years been employed about London
granaries, that he had never known a rat-catcher employed in one except
about twenty or twenty-two years ago, and that was in a granary by
the river-side. The professional man, he told me, certainly poisoned
many rats, “which stunk so,” continued my informant--but then all
evil odours in old buildings are attributed to dead rats--“that it
was enough to infect the corn. He poisoned two fine cats as well. But
I believe he was a young hand and a bungler.” The rats, after these
measures had been taken, seem to have deserted the place for three
weeks or a month, when they returned in as great numbers as ever;
nor were their ravages and annoyances checked until the drains were
altered and rebuilt. It is in the better disposition of the drains of a
corn-magazine, I am assured, that the great check upon the inroads of
these “varmint” is attained--by strong mason work and by such a series
and arrangement of grates, as defy even the perseverance of a rat.
Otherwise the hordes which prey upon the garbage in the common sewers,
are certain to find their way into the granary along the drains and
channels communicating with those sewers, and will increase rapidly
despite the measures of the rat-catcher.

The same man told me that he had been five or six times applied to
by rat-catchers, and with liberal offers of beer, to allow them to
try and capture the black rats in the granary. One of these traders
declared that he wanted them “for a gent as vas curous in them there
hinteresting warmint.” But from the representations of the other
applicants, my informant was convinced that they were wanted for
rat-hunts, the Dog Billy being backed for 100_l._ to kill so many rats
in so many minutes. “You see, sir,” the corn merchant’s man continued,
“ours is an old concern, and there’s black rats in it, great big
fellows; some of ’em must be old, for they’re as white about the muzzle
as is the Duke of Wellington, and they have the character of being very
strong and very fierce. One of the catchers asked me if I knew what a
stunning big black rat would weigh, as if I weighed rats! I always told
them that I cared nothing about rat-hunts and that I knew our people
wouldn’t like to be bothered; and they was gentlemen that didn’t admire
sporting characters.”

The black rat, I may observe, or the English rat, is now comparatively
scarce, while the brown, or Hanoverian, rat is abundant. This brown
rat seems to have become largely domiciled in England about the period
of the establishment of the Hanoverian dynasty; whence its name. “A
Hanover rat” was a term of reproach applied by the Jacobites to the
successful party.

The rat-catchers are also rat-killers. They destroy the animals
sometimes by giving them what is called in the trade “an alluring
poison.” Every professional destroyer, or capturer, of rats will
pretend that as to poison he has his own particular method--his
secret--his discovery. But there is no doubt that arsenic is the
basis of all their poisons. Its being inodorous, and easily reducible
to a soft fine powder, renders it the best adapted for mixing with
anything of which rats are fond--toasted cheese, or bacon, or fried
liver, or tallow, or oatmeal. Much as the poisoner may be able to
tempt the animal’s appetite, he must, and does, proceed cautiously.
If the bait be placed in an unwonted spot, it is often untouched. If
it be placed where rats have been accustomed to find their food, it
is often devoured. But even then it is frequently accounted best to
leave the bait unpoisoned for the first night; so that a hungry animal
may attack it greedily the second. With oatmeal it is usual to mix for
the first and even second nights a portion of pounded white sugar. If
this be eaten it accustoms the jealous pest to the degree of sweetness
communicated by arsenic. The “oatmeal poison” is, I am told, the most
effectual; but even when mixed only with sugar it is often refused; as
“rats is often better up to a dodge nor Kirstians” (Christians).

Another mode of killing rats is for the professional destroyer to slip
a ferret into the rats’ haunts wherever it is practicable. The ferret
soon dislodges them, and as they emerge for safety they are seized by
terriers, who, after watching the holes often a long time, and very
patiently, and almost breathlessly, throttle them silently, excepting
the short squeak, or half-squeak, of the rat, who, by a “good dog,” is
seized unerringly by the part of the back where the terrier’s gripe and
shake is speedy death; if the rat still move, or shows signs of life,
the well-trained rat-killer’s dog cracks the vermin’s skull between his
teeth.

If the rats have to be taken alive, they are either trapped, so as not
to injure them for a rat-hunt (or the procedure in the pit would be
accounted “foul”), or if driven out of their holes by ferrets, they
can only run into some cask, or other contrivance, where they can be
secured for the “sportsman’s” purposes. Although any visible injury
to the body of the rat will prevent its reception into a pit, the
creatures’ teeth are often drawn, and with all the cruelty of a rough
awkwardness, by means of pinchers, so that they may be unable to bite
the puppies being trained for the pit on the rats. If the vermin be
not truly seized by the dog, the victim will twist round and inflict a
tremendous bite on his worrier, generally on the lip. This often causes
the terrier to drop his prey with a yell, and if a puppy he may not
forget the lesson from the sharp nip of the rat. To prevent this it is
that the rat-catchers play the dentist on their unfortunate captives.

I heard many accounts of the “dodges” practised by, or imputed to,
the rat-catchers: that it was not a very unusual thing to deposit
here and there a dead rat, when those vermin were to be poisoned on
any premises; it is then concluded that the good poison has done its
good work, and the dead animal supplies an ocular demonstration of
professional skill. These men, also, I am informed, let loose live
rats in buildings adapted for the purpose, and afterwards apply for
employment to destroy them.

I am informed that the principal scene of the rat-catcher’s labours
in London is at the mews, and in private stables, coach-houses, and
out-buildings. It is probable that the gentlemen’s servants connected
with such places like the excitement of rat-hunting, and so encourage
the profession which supplies them with that gratification. In these
places such labours are often necessary as well as popular; for I was
informed by a coachman, then living with his family in a West End mews,
and long acquainted with the mews in different parts of town, that the
drainage was often very defective, and sanitary regulations--except,
perhaps, as regarded the horses--little cared for. Hence rats abounded,
and were with difficulty dislodged from their secure retreats in the
ill-constructed drains and kennels.

The great sale of the rat-catchers is to the shops supplying “private
parties” with rats for the amusement of seeing them killed by dogs.
With some “fast” men, one of these shopkeepers told me, it was a
favourite pastime in their own rooms on the Sunday mornings. It is,
however, somewhat costly if carried on extensively, as the retail
charge from the shops is 6_d._ per rat. The price from the catcher to
the dealer is from 2_s._ 6_d._ to 7_s._ the dozen. Rats, it appears,
are sometimes scarce, and then the shopkeeper must buy, “to keep up his
connection,” at enhanced cost. One large bird-seller, who sold also
plain and fancy rats, white mice, and live hedgehogs, told me that he
had, last winter, been compelled to give 7_s._ a dozen for his vermin
and sell them at 6_d._ each.

The grand consumption of rats, however, is in Bunhill-row, at a
public-house kept by a pugilist. A rat-seller told me that from 200 to
500 rats were killed there weekly, the weekly average being, however,
only the former number; while at Easter and other holidays, it is not
uncommon to see bills posted announcing the destruction of 500 rats on
the same day and in a given time, admittance 6_d._ Dogs are matched
at these and similar places, as to which kills the greatest number of
these animals in the shortest time. I am told that there are forty such
places in London, but in some only the holiday times are celebrated
in this small imitation of the beast combats of the ancients. There
is, too, a frequent abandonment of the trade in consequence of its
“not paying,” and perhaps it may be fair to estimate that the average
consumption of this vermin-game does not exceed, in each of these
places, 20 a week, or 1040 in a year; giving an aggregate--over and
above those consumed in private sport--of 52,000 rats in a year, or
1000 a week in public amusement alone.

To show the nature of the sport of rat-catching, I print the following
bill, of which I procured two copies. The words and type are precisely
the same in each, but one bill is printed on good and the other on very
indifferent paper, as if for distribution among distinct classes. The
concluding announcement, as to the precise moment at which killing
will commence, reads supremely business-like:--

RATTING FOR THE MILLION!

A SPORTING GENTLEMAN, Who is a Staunch
Supporter of the destruction of these VERMIN
WILL GIVE A
GOLD REPEATER
WATCH,
TO BE KILLED FOR BY
_DOGS Under 13-3/4lbs. Wt.
15 RATS EACH!_
TO COME OFF AT JEMMY MASSEY’S,
KING’S HEAD,
COMPTON ST., SOHO,
_On Tuesday, May 20, 1851._

☞ To be Killed in a Large Wire Pit. A chalk Circle to be drawn in the
centre for the Second.--Any Man touching Dog or Rats, or acting in any
way unfair his dog will be disqualified.

TO GO TO SCALE AT Half past 7 KILLING TO
COMMENCE At Half past 8 PRECISELY.

A dealer in live animals told me that there were several men who
brought a few dozens of rats, or even a single dozen, from the country;
men who were not professionally rat-catchers, but worked in gardens,
or on farms, and at their leisure caught rats. Even some of the London
professional rat-catchers work sometimes as country labourers, and
their business is far greater, in merely rat-catching or killing, in
the country than in town. From the best information I could command,
there are not fewer than 2000 rats killed, for sport, in London weekly,
or 104,000 a year, including private and public sport, for private
sport in this pursuit goes on uninterruptedly; the public delectation
therein is but periodical.

This calculation is of course exclusive of the number of rats _killed_
by the profession, “on the premises,” when these men are employed to
“clear the premises of vermin.”

There are, I am told, 100 rat-catchers resorting, at intervals, to
London, but only a fourth of that number can be estimated as carrying
on their labours regularly in town, and their average earnings, I am
assured, do not exceed 15_s._ a week; being 975_l._ a year for London
merely.

These men have about them much of the affected mystery of men who are
engaged on the turf. They have their “secrets,” make or pretend to
“make their books” on rat fights and other sporting events; are not
averse to drinking, and lead in general irregular lives. They are
usually on intimate terms with the street dog-sellers (who are much
of the same class). Many of the rat-catchers have been brought up in
stables, and there is little education among them. When in London, they
are chiefly to be found in Whitechapel, Westminster, and Kent-street,
Borough; the more established having their own rooms; the others
living in the low lodging-houses. None of them remain in London the
entire year.

These men also sell rat-poison (baked flour or oatmeal sometimes) in
cakes, arsenic being the ingredient. The charge is from 2_d._ to 1_s._,
“according to the circumstances of the customer.” In like manner the
charge for “clearing a house of vermin” varies from 2_s._ to 1_l._: a
very frequent charge is 2_s._ 6_d._

OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF RHUBARB AND SPICE.

From the street-seller whose portrait has already been given I
received the following history. He appeared to be a very truthful and
kindly-disposed old man:--

“I am one native of Mogadore in Morocco. I am an Arab. I left my
countree when I was sixteen or eighteen year of age. I forget, sir.
I don’t know which, about eighteen, I tink it was. My fader was like
market man, make de people pay de toll--he rent de whole market, you
see, from de governemen, and make de people pay so much for deir
stands. I can’t tell you what dey call dem dere. I couldn’t recollect
what my fader pay for de market; but I know some of de people pay him a
penny, some a ha’penny, for de stands. Dere everyting sheap, not what
dey are here in England. Dey may stop all day for de toll or go when
de market is over. My fader was not very rish--not very poor--he keep
a family. We have bread, meat, shicken, apples, grapes, all de good
tings to eat, not like here--tis de sheapest countree in de world. My
fader have two wifes, not at once you know, he bury de first and marry
anoder. I was by second wife. He have seven shildren by her, four sons
and tree daughters. By de first I tink dere was five, two sons and tree
daughters. Bless you, by de time I was born dere was great many of ’em
married and away in de world. I don’t know where dey are now. Only one
broder I got live for what I know, wheder de oders are dead or where
dey are I can’t tell. De one broder I speak of is in Algiers now; he
is dealer dere. What led me to come away, you say? Like good many I
was young and foolish; like all de rest of young people, I like to
see foreign countries, but you see in my countree de governemen don’t
like de people to come away, not widout you pay so mush, so Gibraltar
was de only port I could go to, it was only one twenty miles across de
water--close to us. You see you go to Gibraltar like smuggling--you
smuggle yourself--you talk wid de Captain and he do it for you.

[Illustration: THE STREET RHUBARB AND SPICE SELLER.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

“My fader been dead years and years before I come away, I suppose I was
about ten year old when he die. I had been at school till time I was
grown up, and after dat I was shoemaker. I make de slippers. Oh yes!
my moder was alive den--she was dead when I was here in England. I get
about one penny a pair for de slippers in my countree; penny dere as
good as shilling here amost. I could make tree, four, five pair in one
day. I could live on my gains den better dan what I could do here wid
twelve times as mush--dat time I could. I don’t know what it is now.
Yes, my moder give me leave to go where I like. She never see me since”
(sighing). “Oh yes, I love her very mush. I am old man now, but I never
forgot her yet;” here the old man burst into tears and buried his face
in his handkerchief for several minutes. “No, no! she don’t know when
I come away dat she never see me again, nor me neider. I tell I go
Gibraltar, and den I tell her I go to Lisbon to see my broder, who was
spirit merchant dere. I didn’t say noting not at all about coming back
to her, but I tought I should come back soon. If I had tought I never
see no more, not all de gold in de world take me from her. She was good
moder to me. I was de youngest but one. My broders kept my moder, you
see. Where I came from it is not like here, if only one in de family
well off, de oders never want for noting. In my country, you see, de
law is you must maintain your fader and moder before you maintain your
own family. You must keep dem in de house.” Here he repeated the law
in Hebrew. “De people were Mahomedans in Mogadore, but we were Jews,
just like here, you see. De first ting de Jews teesh de shildren is
deir duty to deir faders and deir moders. And dey love one anoder more
than de gold; but dey love de gold more dan most people, for you see
gold is more to dem. In my countree de governemen treat de Jews very
badly, so de money all de Jews have to help dem. Often de government
in my country take all deir money from de Jews, and kill dem after, so
de Jews all keep deir money in secret places, put de gold in jars and
dig dem in de ground, and de men worths hundreds go about wid no better
clothes dan mine.

“Well, you see I leave my poor moder, we kissed one anoder, and
cry for half an hour, and come away to Gibraltar. When I get dere,
my broder come away from Lisbon to Gibraltar; dat time it was war
time, and de French was coming to Lisbon, so everybody run. When I
come away from Mogadore, I have about one hundred dollars--some my
moder give me, and some I had save. When I got to Gibraltar, I begin
to have a little stand in de street wid silk handkershiefs, cotton
handkershiefs, shop goods you know. I do very well wid dat, so after I
get licence to hawk de town, and after dat I keep shop. Altogeder, I
stop in Gibraltar about six year. I had den about five or six hundred
dollars. I live very well all de time I dere. I was wid my broder all
de time. After I am six year in Gibraltar, I begin to tink I do better
in England. I tink, like good many people, if I go to anoder part dat
is risher--’t is de rishest countree in de world--I do better still.
So I start off, and get I here I tink in 1811, when de tree shilling
pieces first come out. I have about one hundred and tirty pound at
dat time. I stop in London a good bit, and eat my money; it was most
done before I start to look for my living. I try to look what I could
do, but I was quite stranger you see. I am about fourteen or fifteen
month before I begin to do anyting. I go to de play house; I see never
such tings as I see here before I come. When I come here, I tink I
am in heaven altogether--God a’mighty forgive me--such sops (shops)
and such beautiful tings. I live in Mary Axe Parish when I first come;
same parish where I live now. Well, you see some of my countreemen den
getting good living by selling de rhubarb and spices in de street.
I get to know dem all; and dat time you see was de good time, money
was plenty, like de dirt here. Dat time dere was about six or seven
Arabians in de street selling rhubarb and spices, five of ’em was from
Mogadore, and two from not far off; and dere is about five more going
troo de country. Dey all sell de same tings, merely rhubarb and spice,
dat time; before den was good for tem tings--after dat dey get de silks
and tings beside. I can’t tell what first make dem sell de rhubarb
and de spice; but I tink it is because people like to buy de Turkey
rhubarb of de men in de turbans. When I was little shild, I hear talk
in Mogadore of de people of my country sell de rhubarb in de streets of
London, and make plenty money by it.

“Dere was one very old Arabian in de streets wen I first come; dey
call him Sole; he been forty year at de same business. He wear de long
beard and Turkish dress. He used to stand by Bow Shursh, Sheapside.
Everybody in de street know him. He was de old establish one. He been
dead now, let me see--how long he been dead--oh, dis six or seven and
twenty year. He die in Gibraltar very poor and very old--most ninety
year of age. All de rhubarb-sellers was Jews. Dere was anoder called
Ben Aforiat, and two broders; and anoder, his name was Azuli. One of
Aforiat’s broders use to stand in St. Paul’s Shurshyard. He was very
well know; all de oders hawk about de town like I do myself. Now dey
all gone dead, and dere only four of us now in England; dey all in
London, and none in de country. Two of us live in Mary Axe, anoder live
in, what dey call dat--Spitalfield, and de oder in Petticoat-lane. De
one wat live in Spitalfield is old man, I dare say going for 70. De one
in Petticoat-lane not mush above 30. I am little better dan 73, and
de oder wat live in Mary Axe about 40. I been de longest of all in de
streets, about tirty-eight or tirty-nine year. All dat was here when I
first come, die in London, except dat old man Sole wat I was telling
you of, dat die in Gibraltar. About tirteen or fourteen die since I
come to England; some die in de Hospital of de Jews at Mile End; some
die at home--not one of dem die worth no money. Six of dem was very old
people, between 60 and 70; dere was some tirty, some forty. Some of
dem die by inshes. Dere was one fine fellow, he was six foot two, and
strong man, he take to his bed and fall away so; at last you see troo
his hand; he was noting but de carcase; oders die of what you call de
yellow jaundice; some have de fever, but deir time was come; de death
we must be.

“When I first come to dis countree me make plenty of money by selling
de rhubarb in de street. Five-and-twenty year ago I make a pound a
day some time. Take one week wid another, I dare say I clear, after I
pay all de cost of my living, tirty shillings; and now, God help me, I
don’t make not twelve shilling a week, and all my food to pay out of
dat. One week wid anoder, when I go out I clear about twelve shilling.
Everyting is so sheep now, and dere is so many sops (shops), people
has no money to buy tings with. I could do better when everyting was
dear. I could live better, get more money, and have more for it. I
have better food, better lodging, and better clothes. I don’t know wat
is de cause, as you say. I only know dat I am worse, and everybody is
worse; dat is all I know. Bread is sheeper, but when it was one and
ninepence de loaf I could get plenty to buy it wid, but now it is five
pence, I can’t no five pence to have it. If de cow is de penny in de
market what is de use of dat, if you can’t get no penny to buy him?
After I been selling my rhubarb for two years, when I fust come here,
I save about a hundred and fifty pound, and den you see I agree wid
tree oder of my countrymen to take a sop (shop) in Exeter. De oder tree
was rhubarb-sellers, like myself, and have save good bit of money as
well. One have seven hundred pound; but he have brought tree or four
hundred pound wid him to dis countree. Anoder of de tree have about two
hundred, and de oder about one hundred; dey have all save deir money
out of de rhubarb. We keep our sop, you see, about five year, and den
we fall in pieces altogeder. We take and trust, and lose all our money.
T’oders never keep a sop before, and not one of us was English scholar;
we was forced to keep a man, and dat way we lose all our money, so we
was force to part, and every one go look for hisself. Den we all go
selling rhubarb again about de country, and in London; and I never
able to hold up my head since. When I come back to de rhubarb times is
getting bad, and I not able to save no more money. All I am worth in
de world is all I got in my box, and dat altogether is not more dan
ten shilling. Last week I havn’t a pound of meat in de house, and I am
obliged to pawn my waistcoat and handkerchief to get me some stock. It
easy to put dem in, but very hard to get dem out.

“I had two wives. After two or tree year when I come I marry my first.
I had two shildren by my first, but both of dem die very young; one was
about five year old and de oder about tree. When I travel the countree,
my first wife she go wid me everywhere. I been to all parts--to
Scotland, to Wales, but not Ireland. I see enough of dem Irish in dis
countree, I do no want no more of dem dere. Not one of my countree I
tink ever been to Ireland, and only one beside myself been to Scotland;
but dat no use, de Scotsh don’t know wat de spice is. All de time I am
in Scotland I can’t get no bread, only barley and pea meal, and dat as
sour as de winegar--and I can’t get no flour to make none too--so I
begin to say, by God I come to wrong countree here. When I go across
de countree of England I never live in no lodging-houses--always in de
public--because you see I do business dere; de missus perhaps dere buy
my spices of me. I lodge once in Taunton, at a house where a woman keep
a lodging-house for de Jewish people wat go about wid de gold tings--de
jewellery. At oder towns I stop at de public, for dere is de company,
and I sell my tings.

“I buy my rhubarb and my spice of de large warehouse for de drugs;
sometime I buy it of my countreemen. We all of us know de good spice
from de bad. You look! I will show you how to tell de good nutmeg from
de bad. Here is some in de shell: you see, I put de strong pin in one
and de oil run out; dat is because dey has not been put in de spirit
to take away de oil for to make de extract. Now, in de bad nutmeg all
de oil been took out by de spirit, and den dere is no flavour, like
dose you buy in de sheep sops (cheap shops). I sell de Rhubarb, East
Indy and Turkey, de Cloves, Cinnamons, Mace, Cayenne Pepper, White
Pepper--a little of all sorts when I get de money to buy it wid. I take
my solemn oat I never sheat in scales nor weight; because de law is,
‘take weight and give weight,’ dat is judge and justice. Dere is no
luck in de sort weight--no luck at all. Never in my life I put no tings
wid my goods. I tell you de troot, I grind my white pepper wid my own
hands, but I buy me ginger ground, and _dat_ is mixed I know. I tink
it is pea flour dey put wid it, dere is no smell in dat, but it is de
same colour--two ounces of ginger will give de smell to one pound of
pea flour. De public-houses _will_ have de sheap ginger and dat I buy.
I tell you de troot. How am I tell what will become of me. Dat is de
Almighty’s work” (here he pointed to Heaven). “De Jews is very good to
deir old people. If it was not for my old woman I be like a gentleman
now in de hospital at Mile End; but you see, I marry de Christian
woman, and dat is against our people--and I would never leave her--no
not for all de good in de world to come to myself. If I am poor, I not
de only one. In de holiday times I send a petition, and perhaps dere
is five shillings for me from de hospital. In de Jews’ Hospital dere
is only ten--what you call de Portuguese Jews. We have hospital to our
ownselves. Dere de old people--dey are all above sixty--are all like
noblemen, wid good clothes, plenty to eat, go where you like, and pipe
of tobacco when you want. But I wont go in no hospital away from my old
woman. I will get a bit of crust for her as long as I can stand--but I
can hardly do that now. Every one got his feeling, and I will feel for
her as long as I live. When dere is de weather I have de rheumatis--oh!
very bad--sometime I can scarcely stand or walk. I am seventy-tree, and
it is a sad time for me now. I am merry sometime tho’. Everyting wid de
pocket. When de pocket is merry, den I am merry too. Sometime I go home
wid one shilling, and den I tink all gets worse and worse, and what
will become of me I say--but dat is de Almighty’s work, and I trust in
him. Can I trust any better one? Sometime I say I wish I was back in
my countree--and I tink of my poor moder wat is dead now, and den I am
very sad. Oh yes, bless your heart, very sad indeed!”

The old man appears to sell excellent articles, and to be a very
truthful, fair-dealing man.

OF THE HAWKING OF TEA.

“Persons hawking tea without a licence” (_see_ Chitty’s Edition of
“Burn’s Justice,” vol. ii. p. 1113) “are liable to a penalty, under 50
Geo. III., cap. 41.; and, even though they had a licence, they would be
liable to a penalty for selling tea in an unentered place.” The penalty
under this act is 10_l._, but the prohibition in question has long been
commonly, if not very directly, evaded.

The hawking of tea in London cannot be considered as immediately a
street-trade, but it is in some respects blended with street callings
and street traffic, so that a brief account is necessary.

I will first give a short history of what is, or was, more intimately a
portion of the street-trade.

Until about eight or ten years ago, tea was extensively hawked--from
house to house almost--“on tally.” The tally system is, that wherein
“weekly payments” are taken in liquidation of the cost of the article
purchased, and the trade is one embodying much of evil and much of
trickery. At the present time the tallymen are very numerous in London,
and in the tally trade there are now not less than 1000 hawkers of,
or travellers in, tea; but they carry on their business principally
in the suburbs. When I come to treat of the class whom I have called
“distributors,” I shall devote an especial inquiry to the tally
trade, including, of course, the tea trade. Mr. M’Culloch mentions
that a Scotchman’s “tally-walk”--and the majority of the tallymen are
Scotchmen--is worth 15 per cent. more than an Englishman’s.

The branch of the tea trade closely connected with the street business
is that in tea-leaves. The exhausted leaves of the tea-pot are
purchased of servants or of poor women, and they are made into “new”
tea. One gentleman--to whose information, and to the care he took
to test the accuracy of his every statement, I am bound to express
my acknowledgments--told me that it would be fair to reckon that in
London 1500 lbs. of tea-leaves were weekly converted into new tea, or
78,000 lbs. in the year! One house is known to be very extensively
and profitably concerned in this trade, or rather _manufacture_, and
on my asking the gentleman who gave me the information if the house
in question (he told me the name) was accounted respectable by their
fellow-citizens, the answer was at once, “_Highly_ respectable.”

The _old_ tea-leaves, to be converted into _new_, are placed by the
manufacturers on hot plates, and are re-dried and _re-dyed_. To give
the “green” hue, a preparation of copper is used. For the “black” no
dye is necessary in the generality of cases. This tea-manufacture is
sold to “cheap” or “slop” shopkeepers, both in town and country, and
especially for hawking in the country, and is almost always sold ready
mixed.

The admixture of sloe-leaves, &c., which used to be gathered for the
adulteration of tea, is now unknown, and has been unknown since tea
became cheaper, but the old tea-leaf trade, I am assured, carried on
so quietly and cleverly, that the most vigilant excise-officers are
completely in the dark; a smaller “tea-maker” was, however, fined for
tea-leaf conversion last year.

Into this curious question, concerning the purposes for which the old
tea-leaves are now purchased by parties in the street, I shall enter
searchingly when I treat of the _street-buyers_. The information I
have already received is of great curiosity and importance, nor shall
I suppress the names of those dishonest traders who purchase the old
dried tea-leaves, as a means of cheating their customers.

Into the statistics of this strange trade I will not now enter, but
I am informed that great quantities of tea-leaves are sent from the
country to London. Perhaps of the 1500 lbs. weekly manufactured, three
quarters may be collected in the metropolis.

I may here add, that the great bulk of the tea _now_ hawked throughout
the metropolis is supplied from the handsome cars, or vans, of
well-known grocers and tea-dealers. Of these--it was computed for
me--there are, on no day, fewer than 100 in the streets of London, and
of its contiguous and its more remote suburbs, such as Woolwich, and
even Barnet. One tradesman has six such cars. The tea is put up in bags
of 7, 14, and 21 lbs., duly apportioned in quarter, half, and whole
pounds; a quarter of a pound being the smallest quantity vended in
this manner. The van and its contents are then entrusted to a driver,
who has his regular round, and very often his regular customers. The
customers purchase the tea from their faith in the respectability of
the firm--generally well known through extensive advertising. The teas
_are_ supplied by the house which is pronounced to supply them; for the
tradesman is the capitalist in the matter, his carman is the labourer,
and the house is responsible for the quality of the article. When a new
connection has to be formed, or an “old connection” to be extended,
circulars (_bonâ fide_) are sent round, and the carman afterwards
calls: and, “in some genteel streets,” I was told, “calls, oft enough,
at every house, and, in many districts, at every decent-looking house
in every street.” So far, then, even this part of the traffic may be
considered one of the streets. The remuneration of the street-traveller
in, or hawker of, tea, is usually 1_d._ per lb. on the lower-priced
kinds, 2_d._ on the higher (but more often 1_d._) and, very rarely
indeed, 3_d._ on the highest. The trade is one peculiar to great
cities--and most peculiar, I am assured, to London--for the tradesman
does not know so much as the name of his customer; nor, perhaps, does
the carman, but merely as “Number such-an-one.” The supply is for ready
money, or, if credit be given, it is at the risk of the carman, who
has a weekly wage in addition to his perquisites. Every evening, when
the vehicle is driven back to the premises of its owner, “stock is
taken,” and the money taken by the carman--minus what may be called
the “poundage”--is paid over to the proper party.

A man who had driven, or, as he called it, “managed,” one of these
vans, told me that he made this way, 2_s._ to 2_s._ 6_d._ a day; “but,”
he added, “if you make a good thing of it that way, you have all the
less salary.” These carmen are men of good character and good address,
and were described to me, by a gentleman familiar with the trade, as
“of the very best class of porters.”

As this vehicular-itinerant business has now become an integral part of
the general tea-trade, I need not further dwell upon it, but reserve
it until I come to treat of the shopmen of grocers and tea-dealers,
and thence of the tea-trade in general. I may add, however, that the
tea thus hawked is, as regards, perhaps, three-fourths of the quantity
sold, known as “mixed,” and sold at 4_s._ per lb.--costing, at a
tea-broker’s, from 2_s._ 11_d._ to 3_s._ 3_d._ It is announced, as to
its staple or entire compound, to be “congou,” but is in reality a tea
known as “pouchong.” Some old ladies are still anxious, I was told, for
a cup of good strong bohea; and though bohea has been unknown to the
tea-trade since the expiration of the East India Company’s Charter in
1834, the accommodating street-traveller will undertake to supply the
genuine leaf to which the old lady had been so long accustomed. The
green teas thus sold (and they are not above a fiftieth part of the
other) are common twankays and common young hysons, neither of them--I
can state on excellent authority--accounted in the trade to be “true
teas,” but, as in the case of some other green tea, “Canton made.” The
“green” is sold from the vans generally at 4_s._ 6_d._; sometimes, but
rarely, as high as 5_s._ 6_d._ What is sold at 4_s._ 6_d._ may cost, on
the average, 3_s._ 5_d._ I may add, also, that when a _good_ article
is supplied, such profits in the tea-trade are not accounted at all
excessive.

But the more usual mode of tea hawking is by itinerant dealers who have
a less direct connection with the shop whereat they purchase their
goods. To this mode of obtaining a livelihood, the hawkers are invited
by all the persuasive powers of advertising eloquence: “To persons in
want of a genteel and lucrative employment”--“To Gentlemen of good
address and business habits,” &c., &c. The genteel and lucrative
employment is to hawk tea under the auspices of this “company” or
the other. The nature of this business, and of the street tea-trade
generally, is shown in the following statement:--“About twelve years
ago I came to London in expectation of a situation as tide-waiter;
I did not succeed, however, and not being able to obtain any other
employment, and trusting to the promises of gentlemen M.P.s for too
long a time, my means were exhausted, and I was at length induced to
embark in the tea business. To this I was persuaded by a few friends
who advanced me some money, considering that it would suit me well,
while my friends would endeavour to get me a connection, that is,
procure me customers. I accordingly went to a well-known Tea Company in
the City, a firm bearing a great name. Their advertisements put forth
extraordinary statements, of so many persons realizing independencies
from selling their teas, and in very short spaces of time. I was quite
pleased at the prospect presented to me in such glowing terms, and,
depending not a little on my own industry and perseverance, I embraced
the opportunity and introduced myself forthwith to the Company. They
advised me in the first place to take out a licence for selling teas,
to secure me against any risk of fines or forfeitures. The cost of a
licence, after payment of 2_s._ 11-1/2_d._ preliminary expenses, is
11_s._ per annum, to be paid quarterly, as it becomes due, and it is
paid by the Company for their agents. The licence is granted for the
place of abode of the ‘traveller,’ and strictly prohibits him from
hawking or exposing his wares for sale at places other than at such
place of abode, but he may of course supply his customers where he
will, and serve them at their places of abode respectively. Everything
thus prepared, I commenced operations, but soon found that this tea
dealing was not so advantageous as I had anticipated. I found that
the commission allowed by the Company on cheap teas was very low. For
those generally used by the working people, ‘4_s._ tea,’ for instance,
or that at 4_s._ per pound, I had to pay to the Company 3_s._ 6_d._
per pound, thus allowing the travelling dealer or agent for commission
only 6_d._ in the pound, or 1-1/2_d._ per quarter. Now 80 or 100
customers is considered a fair connection for a dealer, and allowing
each customer to take a quarter of a pound at an average, 80 good
customers at that rate would bring him 10_s._, or 100 customers 12_s._
6_d._ clear profit weekly. But many customers do not require so much as
a quarter of a pound weekly, while others require more, so that I find
it rather awkward to subdivide it in portions to suit each customer, as
the smallest quantity made at the warehouse is a quarter of a pound,
and every quarter is done up in a labelled wrapper, with the price
marked on it. So that to break or disturb the package in any way might
cause some customers to suspect that it had been meddled with unfairly.

“Another disadvantage was in dealing with the ‘Tea Company.’ No
sugars are supplied by them, which makes it more inconvenient for the
travelling dealer, as his customers find it difficult to get sugars,
most retail grocers having an objection to sell sugars to any but those
who are purchasers of teas as well. However, I was not confined to deal
with this Company, and so I tried other places, and found a City house,
whose terms were preferable. Here I could get tea for 3_s._ 3_d._,
as good as that for which the Company charged 3_s._ 6_d._, besides
getting it done up to order in plain paper, and in quantities to suit
every variety of customer. There were also sugars, which must be had
to accommodate the customers, at whatever trouble or inconvenience to
the traveller; for it is very lumbersome to carry about, and leaves
scarcely any profit at all.

“The trade is anything but agreeable, and the customers are often
exacting. They seem to fancy, however cheaply and well they may be
supplied, that the tea-seller is under obligations to them; that their
custom will be the making of him, and, therefore, they expect some
compliment in return. The consequence is, that very often, unless he
be willing to be accounted a ‘shabby man,’ the tea-dealer is obliged,
of a Saturday night, to treat his customers, to ensure a continuance
of their custom. Other customers take care to be absent at the time
he calls. Those who are anxious to run up bills, perhaps, keep out of
the way purposely for two or more successive nights of the dealer’s
calling, who, notwithstanding, cannot very well avoid serving such
customers. This is another evil, and if the tea-man’s capital be not
sufficient to enable him to carry on the business in this manner,
giving credit (for it is unavoidable), he is very soon insolvent, and
compelled to give up the business. I had to give it up at last, after
having carried it on for four years, leaving 8_l._ or 9_l._ due to me,
in small sums, varying from 1_s._ to 10_s._, one shilling of which I
never expect to be paid. I could not have continued it so long, for my
means would not allow me to give credit; but getting partial employment
at the last-mentioned house, where I dealt, enabled me to do so. When,
however, I got permanently employed, I grew tired of tea-dealing, and
gave it up.

“In my opinion the business would best suit persons casually employed,
such as dockmen and others, who might have leisure to go about; those
also who get other commissions and hawk about other commodities, such
as soft wares, might do very well by it; otherwise, in most cases, ’t
is only resorted to as a make-shift where no other employment can be
obtained.

“I do not know how many persons are in the trade. I have, however,
heard it asserted, that there were between 4000 and 5000 persons in
London engaged in the business, who are, with but few exceptions,
Scotchmen; they, of all others, manage to do the best _in this_ line.

“A man, to undertake the tea business, requires a double capital,
because in the first place, he has to purchase the tea, then he must
give credit, and be able to support himself till such time as he can
get in his money. Some of the tea-dealers manage to eke out their
profits by mixing tea-leaves, which have been used, with the genuine
commodity. They spread the old tea-leaves on tins which they have for
the purpose, and, by exposing them either to the action of the air or
the heat of the fire, the leaves crisp up as they had been before they
were used, and are not distinguishable from the rest. I never vended
such an article, and that may be one reason why I could not succeed in
the business.”

I believe the career thus detailed is a common one among the hawkers
of tea, or rather the “travellers” in the tea trade. Many sell it on
tally.

OF THE WOMEN STREET-SELLERS.

AS the volume is now fast drawing to a close, and a specific account
has been furnished of almost every description of street-_seller_ (with
the exception of those who are the _makers_ of the articles they vend),
I purpose giving a more full and general history and classification
than I have yet done of the feminine portion of the traders in the
streets.

The women engaged in street-sale are of all ages and of nearly all
classes. They are, however, chiefly of two countries, England and
Ireland. There are (comparatively) a few Jewesses, and a very few
Scotchwomen and Welchwomen who are street-traders; and they are so, as
it were, accidentally, from their connection, by marriage or otherwise,
with male street-sellers. Of foreigners there are German broom-women,
and a few Italians with musical instruments.

The first broad and distinctive view of the female street-sellers, is
regarding them _nationally_, that is to say, either English or Irish
women--two classes separated by definite characteristics from each
other.

The Irishwomen--to avoid burthening the reader with an excess of
subdivisions--I shall speak of generally; that is to say, as one
homogeneous class, referring those who require a more specific account
to the description before given of the street-sellers.

The Englishwomen selling in the streets appear to admit of being
arranged into four distinct groups, viz.:--

1. The Wives of Street-Sellers.

2. Mechanics’ or Labourers’ Wives, who go out Street-Selling (while
their husbands are at work) as a means of helping out the family income.

3. Widows of former Street-Sellers.

4. Single Women.

I do not know of any street-trade carried on _exclusively_ by
women. The sales in which they are principally concerned are in
fish (including shrimps and oysters), fruit and vegetables (widows
selling on their own account), fire-screens and ornaments, laces,
millinery, artificial flowers (but not in any great majority over
the male traders), cut flowers, boot and stay-laces and small wares,
wash-leathers, towels, burnt linen, combs, bonnets, pin-cushions, tea
and coffee, rice-milk, curds and whey, sheeps’-trotters, and dressed
and undressed dolls.

What may be called the “heavier” trades, those necessitating the
carrying of heavy weights, or the pushing of heavily-laden barrows,
are in the hands of men; and so are, even more exclusively, what may
be classed as the more skilled trades of the streets, viz. the sale of
stationery, of books, of the most popular eatables and drinkables (the
coffee-stalls excepted), and in every branch dependent upon the use of
patter. In such callings as root-selling, crock-bartering, table-cover
selling, mats, game, and poultry, the wife is the helpmate of her
husband; if she trade separately in these things, it is because there
is a full stock to dispose of, which requires the exertions of two
persons, perhaps with some hired help just for the occasion.

The difference in the street-traffic, as carried on by Englishwomen and
Irishwomen, is marked enough. The Irishwoman’s avocations are the least
skilled, and the least remunerative, but as regards mere toil, such
as the carrying of a heavy burthen, are by far the most laborious. An
Irishwoman, though not reared to the streets, will carry heavy baskets
of oranges or apples, principally when those fruits are cheap, along
the streets while her English co-trader (if not a costermonger) may
be vending laces, millinery, artificial flowers, or other commodities
of a “light,” and in some degree of street estimation a “genteel”
trade. Some of the less laborious callings, however, such as that in
wash-leathers, are principally in the hands of young and middle-aged
Irishwomen, while that in sheeps’-trotters, which does not entail heavy
labour, are in the hands mostly of elderly Irishwomen. The sale of such
things as lucifer-matches and water-cresses, and any “stock” of general
use, and attainable for a few pence, is resorted to by the very poor of
every class. The Irishwoman more readily unites begging with selling
than the Englishwoman, and is far more fluent and even eloquent;
perhaps she pays less regard to truth, but she unquestionably pays a
greater regard to chastity. When the uneducated Irishwoman, however,
has fallen into licentious ways, she is, as I once heard it expressed,
the most “savagely wicked” of any.

After these broad distinctions I proceed to details.

1. From the best information at my command it may be affirmed that
about one-half of the women employed in the diverse trades of the
streets, are the wives or concubines (permanently or temporarily)
of the men who pursue a similar mode of livelihood--the male
street-sellers. I may here observe that I was informed by an
experienced police-officer--who judged from his personal observation,
without any official or even systematic investigation--that the women
of the town, who survived their youth or their middle age, did not
resort to the sale of any commodity in the streets, but sought the
shelter of the workhouse, or died, he could not tell where or under
what circumstances. Of the verity of this statement I have no doubt, as
a street-sale entails some degree of industry or of exertion, for which
the life of those wretched women may have altogether unfitted them.

In the course of the narratives and statements I have given, it is
shown that some wives pursue one (itinerant or stationary) calling,
while the husband pursues another. The trades in which the husband and
wife (and I may here remark that when I speak of “wives,” I include
all, so regarded in street life, whether legally united or not)--the
trades in which the woman is, more than in any others, literally the
help-mate of the man, are the costermonger’s (including the flower, or
root, sellers) and the crockery-ware people. To the costermonger some
help is often indispensable, and that of a wife is the cheapest and
the most honest (to say nothing of the considerations connected with a
home) which can be obtained. Among the more prosperous costermongers
too, especially those who deal in fish, the wife attends to the
stall while the husband goes “a round,” and thus a greater extent of
business is transacted. In the root and crockery-trades the woman’s
assistance is necessary when barter takes place instead of sale, as
the husband may be ignorant of the value of the old female attire
which even “high-hip ladies,” as they were described to me, loved to
exchange for a fuchsia or a geranium; for a glass cream-jug or a china
ornament. Of the married women engaged in any street-trade, I believe
nineteen-twentieths are the wives of men also pursuing some street
avocation.

2. There are, however, large classes of female street-sellers who may
be looked upon as exceptions, the wife selling in the streets while the
husband is engaged in some manual labour, but they are only partially
exceptions. In the sale of wash-leathers, for instance, are the wives
of many Irish bricklayers’ labourers; the woman may be constantly
occupied in disposing of her wares in the streets or suburbs, and the
man labouring at any building; but in case of the deprivation of work,
such a man will at once become a street-seller, and in the winter many
burly Irish labourers sell a few nuts or “baked taties,” or a few
pairs of braces, or some article which seems little suitable for the
employment of men of thews and muscle. In the course of my present
inquiry I have, in only very rare instances, met with a poor Irishman,
who had not a reason always at his tongue’s end to justify anything he
was doing. Ask a bricklayer’s labourer why, in his youth and strength,
he is selling nuts, and he will at once reply: “Sure thin, your honnur,
isn’t it better than doin’ nothing? I must thry and make a pinny, ’til
I’m in worruk again, and glory be to God, I hope that’ll be soon.”

An experienced man, who knows all the street-folk trading in
Whitechapel and its neighbourhood, and about Spitalfields, told me that
he could count up 100 married women, in different branches of open-air
commerce, and of them only two had husbands who worked regularly
in-doors. The husband of one woman works for a slop-tailor, the other
is a bobbin turner; the tailor’s wife sells water-cresses every morning
and afternoon; the turner’s wife is a “small-ware woman.” The tailor,
however, told my informant that his eyesight was failing him, that his
earnings became less and less, that he was treated like dirt, and would
go into some street-trade himself before long. When the man and his
wife are both in the street-trade, it is the case in three instances
out of four (excluding of course the costermongers, root-sellers, and
crock-man’s pursuits) that the couple carry on different callings.

[Illustration: THE STREET COMB SELLER.

[_From a Daguerreotype by_ BEARD.]]

In the full and specific accounts I gave of the largest body of
street-sellers, viz., the costermongers, I showed that concubinage
among persons of all ages was the rule, and marriage the exception. It
was computed that, taking the mass of costermongers, only one couple in
twenty, living together, were married, except in Clerkenwell, where the
costers are very numerous, and where the respected incumbent at certain
seasons marries poor persons gratuitously; there one couple in ten were
really man and wife.

Of the other classes of women street-sellers, directly the reverse is
the case; of those living as man and wife, one couple in twenty may be
_unmarried_. An intelligent informant thought this average too high,
and that it was more probably one in sixteen. But I incline to the
opinion of one in twenty, considering how many of the street-traders
have “seen better days,” and were married before they apprehended
being driven to a street career. In this enumeration I include only
street-_traders_. Among such people as ballad singers, concubinage,
though its wrongfulness is far better understood than among ignorant
costermongers, is practised even more fully; and there is often among
such classes even worse than concubinage--a dependance, more or less,
on the wages of a woman’s prostitution, and often a savage punishment
to the wretched woman, if those wages of sin are scant or wanting.

3. The widows in the street-trades are very generally the widows of
street-sellers. I believe that very few of the widows of mechanics,
when left unprovided for on their husbands’ demise, resort to street
traffic. If they have been needle-women before marriage, they again
seek for employment at needle-work; if they have been servants, they
become charwomen, or washerwomen, or again endeavour to obtain a
livelihood in domestic service.

There are some to whom those resources are but starvation, or a step
from starvation, or whom they fail entirely, and then they “_must_ try
the streets,” as they will describe it. If they are young and reckless,
they become prostitutes; if in more advanced years, or with good
principles, they turn street-sellers; but this is only when destitution
presses sharply.

4. The single women in the street-callings are generally the daughters
of street-sellers, but their number is not a twentieth of the others,
excepting they are the daughters of Irish parents. The costermongers’
daughters either help their parents, with whom they reside, or carry on
some similar trade; or they soon form connections with the other sex,
and easily sever the parental tie, which very probably has been far
too lax or far too severe. I made many inquiries, but I did not hear
of any unmarried young woman, not connected with street-folk by birth
or rearing, such as a servant maid,--endeavouring to support herself
when out of work or place by a street avocation. Such a person will
starve on slop millinery or slop shirt-making; or will, as much or more
from desperation than from viciousness, go upon the town. With the
Irish girls the case is different: brought up to a street-life, used
to whine and blarney, they grow up to womanhood in street-selling, and
as they rarely form impure connections, and as no one may be induced
to offer them marriage, their life is often one of street celibacy. A
young Irishwoman, to whom I was referred in the course of my inquiry
among fruit-sellers, had come to London in the hopes of meeting her
brother, with whom she was to emigrate; but she could learn nothing of
him, and, concluding that he was dead, became an apple-seller. She sat,
when I saw her, on cold wintry days, at the corner of a street in the
Commercial-road, seemingly as much dead as alive, and slept with an
aunt, also a single woman, who was somewhat similarly circumstanced;
and thus these two women lived on about 6_d._ a day each. Their joint
bed was 1_s._ a week, and they contrived to subsist on what remained
when this shilling was paid. The niece referred me, not without a
sense of pride, to her priest, as to her observance of her religious
duties, and declared that where she lodged there were none but women
lodgers, and those chiefly her own countrywomen. I believe such cases
are not uncommon. A few, who have had the education of ladies (as in
the case of an envelope-seller whose statement I gave), are driven to
street-trading, but it is as a desperate grasp at something to supply
less bitter bread, however little of it, than is supplied in the
workhouse. I have many a time heard poor women say: “God knows, sir,
I should live far better, and be better lodged and better cared for
in the house (they seldom call it workhouse), but I’d rather live on
2_d._ a day.” Into the question of out and in-door relief I need not
now enter, but the prevalent feeling I have indicated is one highly
honourable to the English poor. I have heard it stated that the utter
repugnance to a workhouse existence was weaker than it used to be among
the poor, but I have not met with anything to uphold such an opinion.

Such constitute the several classes of women street-sellers. I shall
now proceed to speak of the habits and characters of this peculiar
portion of the street-folk.

_As regards the religion_ of the women in street-trades, it is not
difficult to describe it. The Irishwomen are Roman Catholics. Perhaps
I am justified in stating that they are _all_ of that faith. The truth
of this assertion is proved, moreover, to as full a demonstration as
it very well can be proved without actual enumeration, by the fact
that the great majority of the Irishwomen in the streets are from the
Catholic provinces of Connaught, Leinster, and Munster; there are
very few from Ulster, and not one-twentieth of the whole from any
one of the other provinces. Perhaps, again, it is not extravagant to
estimate that three-fourths of the women and girls from the sister
island, now selling things in the streets, have been, when in their
own country, connected through their husbands or parents with the
cultivation of the land. It is not so easy to speak of what the
remaining fourth were before they became immigrants. Some were the
wives of mechanics, who, when their husbands failing to obtain work
in London became street-traders, had adopted the same pursuits. I met
with one intelligent man having a stall of very excellent fruit in
Battle-bridge, who had been a brogue-maker. He had been in business
on his own account in Tralee, but mended the indifferent profits of
brogue-making by a little trade in “dry goods.” This, he told me with
a cautious glance around him and in a half whisper, though it was
twenty-eight years since he left his country, meant smuggled tobacco.
He found it advisable, on account of being “wanted” by the revenue
officers, to leave Tralee in great haste. He arrived in London, got
employment as a bricklayer’s labourer, and sent for his wife to join
him. This she did, and from her first arrival, sold fruit in the
streets. In two or three years the husband’s work among the builders
grew slack, and he then took to the streets. Another man, a shoemaker,
who came from Dublin to obtain work in London, as he was considered “a
good hand,” could not obtain it, but became a street-seller, and _his_
wife, previously to himself, had resorted to a street-trade in fruit.
He became a widower and married as “his second,” the daughter of an
Irish carpenter who had been disappointed in emigrating from London,
and whose whole family had become fruit-sellers. A third man, who had
worked at his trade of a tailor in Cork, Waterford, Wicklow, and Dublin
(he “tramped” from Cork to Dublin) had come to London and been for many
years a street-seller in different capacities. His wife and daughter
now assist him, or trade independently, in selling “roots.” “Rayther,”
this man said, “than put up wid the wages and the _ter-ratement_
(said very emphatically) o’ thim slop masters at the Aist Ind, I’d
sill myself as a slave. The sthraits doesn’t degrade a man like thim
thieves o’ the worruld.” This man knew, personally, ten Irish mechanics
who were street-sellers in London, as were their wives and families,
including some five-and-twenty females.

I adduce these and the following details somewhat minutely, as they
tend to show by what class of Irish immigrants the streets of the
imperial metropolis are stocked with so large a body of open-air
traders.

There is also another class of women who, I am informed on good
authority, sometimes become street-sellers, though I met with no
instance myself. The orphan children of poor Irish parents are, on the
demise of their father and mother sometimes taken into a workhouse and
placed out as domestic servants. So, as regards domestic servants, are
the daughters of Irish labourers, by their friends or the charitable.
As the wages of these young girls are small and sometimes nominal, the
work generally hard, and in no few instances the food scanty and the
treatment severe, domestic service becomes distasteful, and a street
life “on a few oranges and limmons” is preferred. There is, moreover,
with some of this class another cause which almost compels the young
Irish girl into the adoption of some street calling. A peevish
mistress, whose numerous family renders a servant necessary, but whose
means are small or precarious, becomes bitterly dissatisfied with the
awkwardness or stupidity of her Irish handmaiden; the girl’s going, or
“teasing to go,” every Sunday morning to mass is annoying, and the girl
is often discharged, or discharges herself “in a huff.” The mistress,
perhaps, with the low tyranny dear to vulgar minds, refuses her servant
a character, or, in giving one, suppresses any good qualities, and
exaggerates the failings of impudence, laziness, lying, and dirtiness.
Thus the girl cannot obtain another situation, and perforce perhaps she
becomes a street-seller.

The readiness with which young Irish people thus adapt themselves to
all the uncertainties and hardships of a street life is less to be
wondered at when we consider that the Irish live together, or at any
rate associate with one another, in this country, preserving their
native tastes, habits, and modes of speech. Among their tastes and
habits, a dislike to a street life does not exist as it does among
English girls.

The poor Irish females in London are for the most part regular in their
attendance at mass, and this constant association in their chapels is
one of the links which keeps the street-Irish women so much distinct
from the street-English. In the going to and returning from the Roman
Catholic chapels, there is among these people--I was told by one of the
most intelligent of them--a talk of family and secular matters,--of
the present too high price of oranges to leave full 6_d._ a day at
two a penny, and the probable time when cherries would be “in” and
cheap, “plaze God to prosper them.” In these colloquies there is an
absence of any interference by English street-sellers, and an unity of
conversation and interest peculiarly Irish. It is thus that the tie of
religion, working with the other causes, keeps the Irish in the London
streets knitted to their own ways, and is likely to keep them so, and,
perhaps, to add to their number.

It was necessary to write somewhat at length of so large a class
of women who _are_ professors of a religion, but of the others the
details may be brief; for, as to the great majority, religion is
almost a nonentity. For this absence of religious observances, the
women street-sellers make many, and sometimes, I must confess, valiant
excuses. They must work on a Sunday morning, they will say, or they
can’t eat; or else they tell you, they are so tired by knocking about
all the week that they must rest on a Sunday; or else they have no
clothes to go to church in, and ar’n’t a-going there just to be looked
down upon and put in any queer place as if they had a fever, and for
ladies to hold their grand dresses away from them as they walked in to
their grand pews. Then, again, some assert they are not used to sit
still for so long a time, and so fall asleep. I have heard all these
causes assigned as reasons for not attending church or chapel.

A few women street-sellers, however, _do_ attend the Sunday service
of the Church of England. One lace-seller told me that she did so
because it obliged Mrs. ------, who was the best friend and customer
she had, and who always looked from her pew in the gallery to see who
were on the poor seats. A few others, perhaps about an equal number,
attend dissenting places of worship of the various denominations--the
Methodist chapels comprising more than a half. If I may venture upon
a calculation founded on the result of my inquiries, and on the
information of others who felt an interest in the matter, I should say
that about five female street-sellers attended Protestant places of
worship, in the ratio of a hundred attending the Roman Catholic chapels.

_The localities in which the female street-sellers reside_ are
those (generally) which I have often had occasion to specify as the
abodes of the poor. They congregate principally, however, in the
neighbourhood of some street-market. The many courts in Ray-street,
Turnmill-street, Cow-cross, and other parts of Clerkenwell, are
full of street-sellers, especially costermongers, some of those
costermongers being also drovers. Their places of sale are in
Clerkenwell-green, Aylesbury-street, and St. John-street. Others
reside in Vine-street (late Mutton-hill), Saffron-hill, Portpool
Lane, Baldwin’s-gardens, and the many streets or alleys stretching
from Leather-lane to Gray’s-inn-lane, with a few of the better sort
in Cromer-street. Their chief mart is Leather-lane, now one of the
most crowded markets in London. The many who use the Brill as their
place of street-traffic, reside in Brill-row, in Ossulston-street,
Wilstead-street, Chapel-street, and in the many small intersecting
lanes and alleys connected with those streets, and in other parts
of Somers-town. The saleswomen in the Cripplegate street-markets,
such as Whitecross-street, Fore-street, Golden-lane, &c., reside
in Play-house-yard, and in the thick congregation of courts and
alleys, approximating to Aldersgate-street, Fore-street, Bunhill-row,
Chiswell-street, Barbican, &c., &c. Advancing eastward, the
female street-sellers in Shoreditch (including the divisions of
the Bishopsgate-streets Within and Without, Norton Folgate, and
Holywell-street) reside in and about Artillery-lane, Half-moon-street,
and the many narrow “clefts” (as they are called in one of Leigh
Hunt’s essays) stretching on the right hand as you proceed along
Bishopsgate-street, from its junction with Cornhill; “clefts” which, on
my several visits, have appeared to me as among the foulest places in
London. On the left-hand side, proceeding in the same direction, the
street-sellers reside in Long-alley, and the many yards connected with
that, perhaps narrowest, in proportion to its length, of any merely
pedestrian thoroughfare in London. Mixed with the poor street-sellers
about Long-alley, I may observe, are a mass of the tailors and
shoemakers employed by the east-end slop-masters; they are principally
Irish workmen, carrying on their crafts many in one room, to economise
the rent, while some of their wives are street-sellers.

The street-sellers in Spitalfields and Bethnal-green are so mixed
up as to their abodes with the wretchedly underpaid cabinet-makers
who supply the “slaughter-houses;” with slop-employed tailors and
shoemakers (in the employ of a class, as respects shoemakers, known as
“garret-masters” or middle-men, between the workman and the wholesale
warehouse-man), bobbin-turners, needle-women, slop-milliners, &c., that
I might tediously enumerate almost every one of the many streets known,
emphatically enough, as the “poor streets.” These poor streets are
very numerous, running eastward from Shoreditch to the Cambridge-road,
and southward from the Bethnal-green-road to Whitechapel and the
Mile End-road. The female street-sellers in Whitechapel live in
Wentworth-street, Thrawl-street, Osborne-street, George-yard, and in
several of their interminglements with courts and narrow streets.
The Petticoat-lane street-dealers are generally Jews, and live in
the poorer Jewish quarters, in Petticoat-lane and its courts, and
in the streets running on thence to Houndsditch. Rosemary-lane has
many street-sellers, but in the lane itself and its many yards and
blind alleys they find their domiciles. Westward in the metropolis
one of the largest street-markets is in Tottenham-court-road; and
in the courts between Fitzroy-market and Tottenham-court-road are
the rooms of the women vending their street goods. Those occupying
the Hampstead-road with their stalls--which is but a continuation
of the Tottenham-court-road market--live in the same quarters.
In what is generally called the St. George’s-market, meaning the
stalls at the western extremity of Oxford-street, the women who own
those stalls reside in and about Thomas-street, Tom’s-court, and
the wretched places--the very existence of which is perhaps unknown
to their aristocratic neighbourhood--about Grosvenor-square; some
of them lamentably wretched places. It might be wearisome to carry
on this enumeration further. It may suffice to observe, that in
the populous parts of Southwark, Lambeth, and Newington, wherever
there is a street-market, are small or old streets inhabited by the
street-sellers, and at no great distance. From the Obelisk at the
junction, or approximate junction, of the Westminster, Waterloo,
Blackfriars, Borough, and London-roads, in pretty well every direction
to the banks of the Thames, are a mass of private-looking streets--as
far as the absence of shops constitutes the privacy of a street--old
and half-ruinous, or modern and trim, in all of which perhaps may be
found street-sellers, and in some of which are pickpockets, thieves,
and prostitutes.

Of course it must be understood that these specified localities are
the residence of the male, as well as the female street-sellers, both
adults and children.

The proportion of female street-traders who reside in lodging-houses
may be estimated at one-tenth of the entire number. This may appear a
small proportion, but it must be remembered that the costermongering
women do not reside in lodging-houses--so removing the largest class of
street-folk from the calculation of the numbers thus accommodated--and
that the Irish who pursue street callings with any regularity generally
prefer living, if it be two or three families in a room, in a place
of their own. The female street-folk sleeping in lodging-houses,
and occasionally taking their meals there, are usually those who are
itinerant; the women who have a settled trade, especially a “pitch,”
reside in preference in some “place of their own.” Of the number in
lodging-houses one half may be regular inmates, some having a portion
of a particular room to themselves; the others are casual sojourners,
changing their night’s shelter as convenience prompts.

Of the female street-sellers residing in houses of ill fame there are
not many; perhaps not many more than 100. I was told by a gentleman
whose connection with parochial matters enabled him to form an
opinion, that about Whitecross-street, and some similar streets
near the Cornwall-road, and stretching away to the Blackfriars and
Borough-roads--(the locality which of any in London is perhaps the
most rank with prostitution and its attendant evils)--there might be
600 of those wretched women and of all ages, from 15 to upwards of
40; and that among them he believed there were barely a score who
occupied themselves with street-sale. Of women, and more especially
of girl, street-sellers, such as flower-girls, those pursuing immoral
courses are far more numerous than 100, but they do not often reside
in houses notoriously of ill-fame, but in their own rooms (and too
often with their parents) and in low lodging-houses. For women who are
street-sellers, without the practice of prostitution, to reside in a
house of ill-fame, would be a reckless waste of money; as I am told
that in so wretched a street as White-horse-street, the rent of a front
kitchen is 4_s._ 6_d._ a week; of a back kitchen, 3_s._ 6_d._; of a
front parlour, 6_s._; and of a back parlour, 4_s._ 6_d._; all being
meagrely furnished and very small. This is also accounted one of the
cheapest of all such streets. The rent of a street-seller’s unfurnished
room is generally 1_s._ 6_d._ or even 1_s._ a week; a furnished room is
3_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._

_The state of education_ among the female street-sellers is very
defective. Perhaps it may be said that among the English costers not
one female in twenty can read, and not one in forty can write. But
they are fond of listening to any one who reads the newspaper or any
exciting story. Among the street-selling Irish, also, education is
very defective. As regards the adults, who have been of woman’s estate
before they left Ireland, a knowledge of reading and writing may be as
rare as among the English costerwomen; but with those who have come to
this country sufficiently young, or have been born here, education is
far more diffused than among the often more prosperous English street
children. This is owing to the establishment of late years of many
Roman Catholic schools, at charges suited to the poor, or sometimes
free, and of the Irish parents having availed themselves (probably
on the recommendation of the priest) of such opportunities for the
tuition of their daughters, which the English costers have neglected to
do with equal chances. Of the other classes whom I have specified as
street-sellers, I believe I may say that the education of the females
is about the average of that of “servants of all work” who have been
brought up amidst struggles and poverty; they can read, but with little
appreciation of what they read, and have therefore little taste for
books, and often little leisure even if they have taste. As to writing,
a woman told me that at one time, when she was “in place,” and kept
weekly accounts, she had been complimented by her mistress on her neat
hand, but that she and her husband (a man of indifferent character) had
been street-sellers for seven or eight years, and during all that time
she had only once had a pen in her hand; this was a few weeks back, in
signing a petition--something about Sundays, she said--she wrote her
name with great pain and difficulty, and feared that she had not even
spelled it aright! I may here repeat that I found the uneducated always
ready to attribute their want of success in life to their want of
education; while the equally poor street-sellers, who were “scholars,”
are as apt to say, “It’s been of no manner of use to me.” In all these
matters I can but speak generally. The male street-sellers who have
seen better days have of course been better educated, but the most
intelligent of the street class are the patterers, and of them the
females form no portion.

_The diet of the class_ I am describing is, as regards its poorest
members, tea and bread or bread and grease; a meal composed of nothing
else is their fare twice or thrice a day. Sometimes there is the
addition of a herring--or a plaice, when plaice are two a penny--but
the consumption of cheap fish, with a few potatoes, is more common
among the poor Irish than the poor English female street-sellers.
“Indeed, sir,” said an elderly woman, who sold cakes of blacking and
small wares, “I could make a meal on fish and potatoes, cheaper than on
tea and bread and butter, though I don’t take milk with my tea--I’ve
got to like it better without milk than with it--but if you’re a long
time on your legs in the streets and get to your bit of a home for a
cup of tea, you want a bit of rest over it, and if you have to cook
fish it’s such a trouble. O, no, indeed, this time of year there’s
no ’casion to light a fire for your tea--and tea ’livens you far
more nor a herring--because there’s always some neighbour to give a
poor woman a jug of boiling water.” Married women, who may carry on
a trade distinct from that of their husbands, live as well as their
earnings and the means of the couple will permit: what they consider
good living is a dinner daily off “good block ornaments” (small pieces
of meat, discoloured and dirty, but not tainted, usually set for sale
on the butcher’s block), tripe, cow-heel, beef-sausages, or soup from
a cheap cook-shop, “at 2_d._ a pint.” To this there is the usual
accompaniment of beer, which, in all populous neighbourhoods, is “3_d._
a pot (quart) in your own jugs.” From what I could learn, it seems to
me that an inordinate or extravagant indulgence of the palate, under
any circumstances, is far less common among the female than the male
street-sellers.

During the summer and the fine months of the spring and autumn, there
are, I am assured, one-third of the London street-sellers--male and
female--“tramping” the country. At Maidstone Fair the other day, I
was told by an intelligent itinerant dealer, there were 300 women, all
of whose faces he believed he had seen at one time or other in London.
The Irish, however, tramp very little into the country for purposes
of trade, but they travel in great numbers from one place to another
for purposes of mendicancy; or, if they have a desire to emigrate,
they will tramp from London to Liverpool, literally begging their
way, no matter whether they have or have not any money. The female
street-sellers are thus a fluctuating body.

The beggars among the women who profess to be street-traders are
chiefly Irishwomen, some of whom, though otherwise well-conducted,
sober and chaste, beg shamelessly and with any mendacious
representation. It is remarkable enough, too, that of the Irishwomen
who will thus beg, many if employed in any agricultural work, or in
the rougher household labours, such as scouring or washing, will work
exceedingly hard. To any feeling of self-respect or self-dependence,
however, they seem dead; their great merit is their chastity, their
great shame their lying and mendicancy.

The female street-sellers are again a fluctuating body, as in the
summer and autumn months. A large proportion go off to work in
market-gardens, in the gathering of peas, beans, and the several
fruits; in weeding, in hay-making, in the corn-harvest (when they
will endeavour to obtain leave to glean if they are unemployed more
profitably), and afterwards in the hopping. The women, however, thus
seeking change of employment, are the ruder street-sellers, those who
merely buy oranges at 4_d._ to sell at 6_d._, and who do not meddle
with any calling mixed up with the necessity of skill in selection,
or address in recommending. Of this half-vagrant class, many are not
street-sellers usually, but are half prostitutes and half thieves,
not unfrequently drinking all their earnings, while of the habitual
female street-sellers, I do not think that drunkenness is now a very
prevalent vice. Their earnings are small, and if they become habituated
to an indulgence in drink, their means are soon dissipated; in which
case they are unable to obtain stock-money, and they cease to be
street-sellers.

If I may venture upon an estimation, I should say that the women
engaged in street sale--wives, widows, and single persons--number from
25,000 to 30,000, and that their average earnings run from 2_s._ 6_d._
to 4_s._ a week.

I shall now proceed to give the histories of individuals belonging to
each of the above class of female street-sellers, with the view of
illustrating what has been said respecting them generally.

OF A SINGLE WOMAN, AS A STREET-SELLER.

I had some difficulty, for the reasons I have stated, in finding a
single woman who, by her unaided industry, supported herself on the
sale of street merchandise. There were plenty of single young women
so engaged, but they lived, or lodged, with their parents or with one
parent, or they had some support, however trifling, from some quarter
or other. Among the street Irish I could have obtained statements from
many single women who depended on their daily sale for their daily
bread, but I have already given instances of their street life. One
Irishwoman, a spinster of about 50, for I had some conversation with
her in the course of a former inquiry, had supported herself alone,
by street sale, for many years. She sat, literally packed in a sort
of hamper-basket, at the corner of Charles-street, Leather-lane. She
seemed to fit herself cross-legged, like a Turk, or a tailor on his
shop-board, into her hamper; her fruit stall was close by her, and
there she seemed to doze away life day by day--for she usually appeared
to be wrapped in slumber. If any one approached her stall, however,
she seemed to be awake, as it were, mechanically. I have missed this
poor woman of late, and I believe she only packed herself up in the way
described when the weather was cold.

A woman of about 26 or 27--I may again remark that the regular
street-sellers rarely know their age--made the following statement. She
was spare and sickly looking, but said that her health was tolerably
good.

“I used to mind my mother’s stall,” she stated, “when I was a girl,
when mother wasn’t well or had a little work at pea-shelling or such
like. She sold sweet-stuff. No, she didn’t make it, but bought it. I
never cared for it, and when I was quite young I’ve sold sweet-stuffs
as I never tasted. I never had a father. I can’t read or write, but I
like to hear people read. I go to Zion Chapel sometimes of a Sunday
night, the singing’s so nice. I don’t know what religion you may call
it of, but it’s a Zion Chapel. Mother’s been dead these--well I don’t
know how long, but it’s a long time. I’ve lived by myself ever since,
and kept myself, and I have half a room with another young woman
who lives by making little boxes. I don’t know what sort of boxes.
Pill-boxes? Very likely, sir, but I can’t say I ever saw any. She goes
out to work on another box-maker’s premises. She’s no better off nor
me. We pays 1_s._ 6_d._ a-week between us; it’s my bed, and the other
sticks is her’n. We ’gree well enough. I haven’t sold sweet stuff for
a great bit. I’ve sold small wares in the streets, and artificials
(artificial flowers), and lace, and penny dolls, and penny boxes (of
toys). No, I never hear anything improper from young men. Boys has
sometimes said, when I’ve been selling sweets, ‘Don’t look so hard at
’em, or they’ll turn sour.’ I never minded such nonsense. I has very
few amusements. I goes once or twice a month, or so, to the gallery at
the Wick (Victoria Theatre), for I live near. It’s beautiful there. O,
it’s really grand. I don’t know what they call what’s played, because I
can’t read the bills.

“I hear what they’re called, but I forgets. I knows Miss Vincent and
John Herbert when they come on. I likes them the best. I’m a going to
leave the streets. I have an aunt a laundress, because she was mother’s
sister, and I always helped her, and she taught me laundressing.
I work for her three and sometimes four days a-week now, because
she’s lost her daughter Ann, and I’m known as a good ironer. Another
laundress will employ me next week, so I’m dropping the streets, as I
can do far better. I’m not likely to be married and I don’t want to.”

OF A MECHANIC’S WIFE, AS A STREET-SELLER.

A middle-aged woman, presenting what may be best understood as a
decency of appearance, for there was nothing remarkable in her face
or dress, gave me the following account of her experience as a
street-seller, and of her feelings when she first became one:--

“I went into service very young in the country,” she said, “but
mistress brought me up to London with her, where master had got a
situation: the children was so fond of me. I saved a little money in
that and other places as girls often does, and they seems not to save
it so much for themselves as for others. Father got the first bit of
money I saved, or he would have been seized for rent--he was only a
working man (agricultural labourer)--and all the rest I scraped went
before I’d been married a fortnight, for I got married when I was 24.
O no, indeed, I don’t mean that my money was wasted by my husband. It
was every farthing laid out in the house, besides what he had, for we
took a small house in a little street near the Commercial-road, and let
out furnished rooms. We did very well at first with lodgings, but the
lodgers were mates of vessels, or people about the river and the docks,
and they were always coming and going, and the rooms was often empty,
and some went away in debt. My husband is a smith, and was in middling
work for a good while. Then he got a job to go with some horses to
France, for he can groom a horse as well as shoe it, and he was a long
time away, three or four months, for he was sent into another country
when he got to France, but I don’t understand the particulars of it.
The rooms was empty and the last lodger went away without paying, and
I had nothing to meet the quarter’s rent, and the landlord, all of a
sudden almost, put in the brokers, for he said my husband would never
come back, and perhaps I should be selling the furniture and be off to
join him, for he told me it was all a planned thing he knew. And so
the furniture was sold for next to nothing, and 1_l._ 6_s._ was given
to me after the sale; I suppose that was over when all was paid, but
I’d been forced to part with some linen and things to live upon and
pay the rates, that came very heavy. My husband came back to an empty
house three days after, and he’d been unlucky, for he brought home
only 4_l._ instead of 10_l._ at least, as he expected, but he’d been
cheated by the man he went into the other country with. Yes, the man
that cheated him was an Englishman, and my poor John was put to great
trouble and expense, and was in a strange place without knowing a word
of the language. But the foreigners was very kind to him, he said, and
didn’t laugh at him when he tried to make hisself understood, as I’ve
seen people do here many a time. The landlord gave us 1_l._ to give up
the house, as he had a good offer for it, and so we had to start again
in the world like.

“Our money was almost all gone before John got regular work, tho’ he
had some odd jobs, and then he had for a good many months the care of
a horse and cart for a tradesman in the City. Shortly after that he
was laid up a week with a crushed leg, but his master wouldn’t wait
a week for him, so he hired another: ‘I have nothing to say against
John,’ says he, when I told his master of the accident, ‘and I’m
sorry, very sorry, but my business can’t be hindered by waiting for
people getting better of accidents.’ John got work at his own business
next, but there was always some stopper. He was ill, or I was ill,
and if there was 10_s._ in the house, then it went and wasn’t enough.
And so we went on for a good many years, I don’t know how many. John
kept working among horses and carts, or at his own business, but what
with travelling abroad, I suppose, and such like, he got to like best
to be in the streets, and he has his health best that way.” (The
husband, it is evident, was afflicted with the restlessness of the
tribe.) “About seven years ago we were very badly off--no work, and no
money, and neither of us well. Then I used to make a few women’s
plain night-caps and plain morning caps for servants, and sell them
to a shopkeeper, but latterly I couldn’t sell them at all, or get no
more than the stuff cost me, without any profit for labour. So at
last--and it was on a Friday evening of all unlucky times--my gold
wedding-ring that cost 8_s._ 6_d._, and that I’d stuck to all along,
had to be pawned for 4_s._ 6_d._ for rent and bread. That _was_ a
shocking time, sir. We’ve sat in the dark of an evening, for we could
get neither coals nor a candle as we was a little in debt, and John
said, it was a blessing after all perhaps that we hadn’t no family, for
he often, both joking and serious, wished for children, but it wasn’t
God’s will you see that we should have any. One morning when I woke
very early I found my husband just going out, and when I asked him what
sent him out so soon, he says: ‘It’s for nothing bad, so don’t fret
yourself, old gal.’ That day he walked all over London and called on
all the masters as had employed him, or knowed him, and told them how
he was situated, and said that if he could borrow 20_s._ up and down,
he could do a little, he knew--the thought of it came into his mind
all of a sudden--in going about with a horse and cart, that he could
hire, and sell coals to poor people. He raised 8_s._ 6_d._, I think it
was, and started with a quarter of a ton of coals, and then another
quarter when the first was sold, and he carried it on for three or
four weeks. But the hire of the horse and cart took all the profit,
and the poor people wanted credit, besides people must cheat to thrive
as sells coals in the street. All this time I could do nothing--though
I tried for washing and charing, but I’m slow at washing--but starve
at home, and be afraid every knock was the landlord. After that John
was employed to carry a very heavy board over his shoulder, and so
as to have it read on both sides. It was about an eating-house, and
I went with him to give little bills about it to all we met, for it
was as much as a man could do to carry the board. He had 1_s._ a day,
and I had 6_d._ That was my first time in the streets and I felt so
’shamed to come to that. I thought if I met any people I knew in Essex,
or any of my old mistresses, what would they think. Then we had all
sorts of jokes to stand. We both looked pinched, and young gents used
to say, ‘Do you dine there yourselves?’ and the boys--O, of all the
torments!--they’ve shouted out, ‘Excellent Dining-rooms’ that was on
the board, sir, ‘and two jolly speciments of the style of grub!’ I
could have knocked their saucy heads together. We was resting in the
shade one day--and we were anxious to do our best, for 1_s._ 6_d._ a
day was a great thing then--and an old gentleman came up and said he
was glad to get out of the sun. He looked like a parson, but was a joky
man, and he’d been having some wine, I think, he smelled of it so. He
began to talk to us and ask us questions, such as you have, sir, and we
told him how we was situated. ‘God bless you,’ says he, ‘for I think
you’re honest folks. People that lie don’t talk like you; here’s some
loose silver I have,’ and he gave John 5_s._ 6_d._ and went away. We
could hardly think it was real; it seemed such a lot of money just
then, to be got clear all at once. I’ve never seen him since, and never
saw him, as I knows of, before, but may God Almighty bless him wherever
he is, for I think that 5_s._ 6_d._ put new life into us, and brought a
blessing. A relation of John’s came to London not long after and gave
him a sovereign and sent him some old clothes, and very good ones, when
he went back. Then John hired a barrow--it’s his own now--and started
as a costermonger. A neighbour of ourn told him how to do it, and he’s
done very well at it since.

“Well, you know, sir, I could’nt like to stay at home by myself doing
of a nothing, and I couldn’t get any charing; besides John says, ‘Why,
can’t _you_ sell something?’ So I made some plain women’s caps, and
as we lived in Ann’s-place, Waterloo-road, then, I went into the New
Cut with them on a Saturday night. But there was such crowding, and
shoving, and shouting, that I was kept under and sold only one cap. I
was very much nervoused before I went and thought again--it was very
foolish, I know--‘if I saw anybody from Essex,’ for country people
seem to think all their friends in London are making fortunes! Before
I went my landlady _would_ treat me to a little drop of gin to give me
spirits, and ‘for luck,’ but I think it made me more nervoused. I very
seldom taste any. And John’s very good that way. He takes his pint or
two every now and then, but I know where he uses, and if it gets late I
go for him and he comes home. The next time I went to sell in the Cut
I got bold, for I knew I was doing nothing but what was honest; I’ve
sold caps, and millinery, and laces, and artificial flowers, and such
like ever since. We’ve saved a little money now, which is in the bank,
thank God, but that’s not done by costering, or by my trade. But my
husband buys a poney every now and then, and grooms and fattens it up
well, and makes it quite another thing, and so clears a pound or two;
he once cleared 3_l._ 15_s._ on it. We don’t go to church or chapel on
a Sunday, we’re so tired out after the week’s work. But John reads a
tract that a young lady leaves ’till he falls asleep over it.”

OF AN IRISHWOMAN, AS A STREET-SELLER.

I have before had occasion to remark the aptitude of the poor Irish in
the streets of London not so much to lie, which may be too harsh a word
when motives and idiosyncrasy are considered, but to exaggerate, and
misrepresent, and colour in such a way that the truth becomes a mere
incident in the narrative, instead of being the animating principle
throughout. I speak here not as regards any direct question or answer
on one specific point, but as regards a connected statement. Presuming
that a poor Irishwoman, for instance, had saved up a few shillings,
very likely for some laudable purpose, and had them hidden about her
person, and was asked if she had a farthing in the world, she would
reply with a look of most stolid innocence, “Sorra a fardin, sir.” This
of course is an unmitigated lie. Then ask her _why_ she is so poor
and what are her hopes for the future, and a very slender substratum
of truth will suffice for the putting together of a very ingenious
history, if she think the occasion requires it.

It is the same when these poor persons are questioned as to their
former life. They have heard of societies to promote emigration, and
if they fancy that any inquiries are made of them with a view to
emigration, they will ingeniously shape their replies so as to promote
or divert that object, according to their wishes. If they think the
inquiries are for some charitable purpose, their tale of woe and
starvation is heart-rending. The probability is that they may have
suffered much, and long, and bravely, but they will still exaggerate.
In one thing, however, I have found them understate the fact, and that
I believe principally, or wholly, when they had been previously used
to the most wretched of the Irish hovels. I mean as to their rooms.
“Where do you live,” may be asked. “Will, thin, in Paraker-street
(Parker-street) Derwry-lane?” “Have you a decent room?” “Shure, thin,
and it is dacint for a poor woman.” On a visit, perhaps the room will
be found smoky, filthy, half-ruinous, and wretched in every respect. I
believe, however, that if these poor people could be made to comprehend
the motives which caused their being questioned for the purposes of
this work, the elucidation of the truth--motives which they cannot
be made to understand--they would speak with a far greater regard to
veracity. But they _will_ suspect an ulterior object, involving some
design on the part of the querist, and they will speak accordingly. To
what causes, social or political, national, long-rooted, or otherwise,
this spirit may be owing, it is not now my business to inquire.

At the outset of my inquiries amongst the poor Irish, whose civility
and often native politeness, where there is a better degree of
intelligence, makes it almost impossible to be angry with them even
when you listen to a story of which you believe not one-sixth--at the
outset of my inquiries, I say, I was told by an Irish gentleman that
I was sure to hear the truth if I had authority to use the name of
their priest. I readily obtained the consent of reverend gentlemen to
use their names and for any purpose of inquiry, a courtesy which I
thankfully acknowledge. I mention this more especially, that it may not
be thought that there has been exaggeration in my foregoing or in the
following statement, where the Irish are the narrators. I have little
doubt of their truth.

It may be but proper to remark, in order that one class of poor people
may not be unduly _depreciated_, while another class is, perhaps,
unduly _appreciated_, that the poor Irishman is much more imaginative,
is readier of wit and far readier of speech, than an Englishman of a
corresponding grade; and were the untaught Englishman equally gifted in
those respects, who will avouch that _his_ regard for the truth would
be much more severe?

Of the causes which induced a good-looking Irish woman to become a
street-seller I had the following account, which I give in its curious
details:--

“’Deed thin, sir, it’s more than 20 long years since I came from Dublin
to Liverpool wid my father and mother, and brother William that’s dead
and gone, rest his soul. He died when he was fourteen. They was masons
in Ireland. Was both father and mother masons, sir? Well, then, in
any quiet job mother helped father, for she was a strong woman. They
came away sudden. They was in some thrubble, but I never knew what,
for they wouldn’t talk to me about it. We thravelled from Liverpool
to London, for there was no worruk at Liverpool; and he got worruk on
buildings in London, and had 18_s._ a week; and mother cleaned and
worruked for a greengrocer, as they called him--he sold coals more than
anything--where we lodged, and it wasn’t much, she got, but she airned
what is such a thrubble to poor people, the rint. We was well off, and
I was sent to school; and we should have been better off, but father
took too much to the dhrop, God save him. He fell onste and broke
his leg; and though the hospital gintlemen, God bless them for good
Christians, got him through it, he got little worruk when he came out
again, and died in less than a year. Mother wasn’t long afther him; and
on her death-bed she said, so low I could hardly hear her, ‘Mary, my
darlint, if you starruve, be vartuous. Rimimber poor Illen’s funeral.’
When I was quite a child, sir, I went wid mother to a funeral--she was
a relation--and it was of a young woman that died after her child had
been borrun a fortnight, and she wasn’t married; that was Illen. Her
body was brought out of the lying-in hospital--I’ve often heard spake
of it since--and was in the churchyard to be buried; and her brother,
that hadn’t seen her for a long time, came and wanted to see her in
her coffin, and they took the lid off, and then he currused her in
her coffin afore him; she’d been so wicked. But he wasn’t a good man
hisself, and was in dhrink too; still nobody said anything, and he
walked away. It made me ill to see Illen in her coffin, and hear him
curruse, and I’ve remimbered it ever since.

“I was thin fifteen, I believe, and hadn’t any friends that had any
tie to me. I was lone, sir. But the neebours said, ‘Poor thing, she’s
left on the shuckrawn’ (homeless); and they helped me, and I got a
place. Mistress was very kind at first, that’s my first mistress was,
and I had the care of a child of three years old; they had only one,
because mistress was busy making waistcoats. Master was a hatter, and
away all day, and they was well off. But some women called on mistress
once, and they had a deal of talkin’, and bladherin’, and laughin’,
and I don’t know how often I was sent out for quarterns of gin. Then
they all went out together; and mistress came home quite tipsy just
afore master, and went up-stairs, and had just time to get into bed;
she told me to tell master she had one of her sick head-aches and was
forced to go to bed; she went on that way for three or four days, and
master and she used to quarrel of a night, for I could hear them. One
night he came home sooner than common, and he’d been drinking, or
perhaps it might be thrubble, and he sent me to bed wid the child; and
sometime in the night, I don’t know what time, but I could only see
from a gas-lamp that shined into the room, he came in, for there was
no fastenin’ inside the door, it was only like a closet, and he began
to ask me about mistress. When he larned she’d been drinking wid other
women, he used dreadful language, and pulled me out of bed, and struck
me with a stick that he snatched up, he could see it in the gas-light,
it was little Frank’s horse, and swore at me for not telling him
afore. He only struck me onste, but I screamed ever so often, I was so
frightened. I dressed myself, and lay down in my clothes, and got up as
soon as it was light--it was summer time--and thought I would go away
and complain to some one. I would ask the neebours who to complain to.
When I was going out there was master walking up and down the kitchen.
He’d never been to bed, and he says, says he, ‘Mary, where are you
going?’ So I told him, and he begged my pardon, and said he was ashamed
of what he’d done, but he was half mad; then he began to cry, and so
I cried, and mistress came home just then, and when she saw us both
crying together, _she_ cried, and said she wasn’t wanted, as we was man
and wife already. Master just gave her a push and down she fell, and he
ran out. She seemed so bad, and the child began to cry, that I couldn’t
lave thin; and master came home drunk that night, but he wasn’t cross,
for he’d made out that mistress had been drinking with some neebours,
and had got to her mother’s, and that she was so tipsy she fell asleep,
they let her stay till morning, and then some woman set her home, but
she’d been there all night. They made it up at last, but I wouldn’t
stay. They was very kind to me when I left, and paid me all that was
owing, and gave me a good pair of shoes, too; for they was well off.

“I had a many places for seven years; after that, and when I was out of
a place, I stayed wid a widder, and a very dacint woman, she was wid a
daughter working for a bookbinder, and the old woman had a good pitch
with fruit. Some of my places was very harrud, but shure, again, I met
some as was very kind. I left one because they was always wanting me to
go to a Methodist chapel, and was always running down my religion, and
did all they could to hinder my ever going to mass. They would hardly
pay me when I left, because I wouldn’t listen to them, they said--the
haythens!--when they would have saved my soul. _They_ save my soul,
indeed! The likes o’ thim! Yes, indeed, thin, I had wicked offers
sometimes, and from masters that should have known better. I kept no
company wid young men. One mistress refused me a karackter, because I
was so unhandy, she said; but she thought better of it. At last, I had
a faver (fever), and wasn’t expected for long (not expected to live);
when I was getting well, everything went to keep me. What wasn’t good
enough for the pawn went to the dolly (dolly-shop, generally a rag
and bottle shop, or a marine store). When I could get about, I was so
shabby, and my clothes hung about me so, that the shops I went to said,
‘Very sorry, but can’t recommend you anywhere;’ and mistresses looked
strange at me, and I didn’t know what to do and was miserable. I’d
been miserable sometimes in place, and had many a cry, and thought how
‘lone’ I was, but I never was so miserable as this. At last, the old
woman I stayed along wid--O, yes, she was an Irishwoman--advised me to
sill fruit in the streets, and I began on strawberries, and borrowed
2_s._ 6_d._ to do it wid. I had my hilth better than ever thin; and
after I’d sold fruit of all kinds for two years, I got married. My
husband had a potato can thin. I knew him because he lived near, and
I saw him go in and out, and go to mass. After that he got a porter’s
place and dropped his can, and he porters when he has a chance still,
and has a little work in sewing sacks for the corn-merchants. Whin he’s
at home at his sacks, as he is now, he can mind the children--we have
two--and I sells a few oranges to make a thrifle. Whin there’s nothing
ilse for him to do, he sills fruit in the sthreets, and thin I’m at
home. We do middlin, God be praised.”

There is no doubt my informant was a modest, and, in her way, a worthy
woman. But it may be doubted if any English girl, after seven years of
domestic service, would have so readily adapted herself to a street
calling. Had an English girl been living among, and used to the society
of women who supported themselves by street labour, her repugnance to
such a life might have been lessened; but even then, I doubt if she,
who had the virtue to resist the offers told of by my Irish informant,
could have made the attempt to live by selling fruit. I do not mean
that she would rather have fallen into immoral courses than honestly
live upon the sale of strawberries, but that she would have struggled
on and striven to obtain any domestic labour in preference to a street
occupation.

OF A WIDOW, A STREET-SELLER.

A woman, apparently about 50, strong-built and red-faced, speaking in
a loud tone, and what people of her class account a _hearty_ manner,
gave me the following account. I can readily condense it, for in her
street career there was nothing very novel. She was the daughter
of a costermonger, and she married a costermonger before she was 20.
On my hinting that sometimes the marriage ceremony was not considered
indispensable, the good woman laughed and said, “married, or as good,
it’s hall as one--but we was married.” The marriage was not one of
unalloyed happiness, for the couple often wrangled and occasionally
fought. This was told to me with some laughter, and with perfect good
humour; for the widow seemed interested to have a listener. She did
not, I feel confident, exaggerate the merits of the deceased, nor,
perhaps, his failings. He was the best judge of fish in the streets,
she said, and was the neatest hand in cutting it up, or showing it off;
he was not “a bad sort,” and was very fond of his children. When sober
and at work he was a quiet fellow, without a cross word for a whole
morning, but when drunk, which was far too often (unless _very_ drunk,
and then he was silly), he went about tearing and swearing “like one
o’clock.” But if he saw his wife take but a glass or two, to do her
good, he went on like a madman, and as if he never touched it himself.
He never had nothing to say to other women--if he had she would have
clawed their eyes out, and his’n too--he was as good that way as any
nobleman could be, and he was a fine man to look at; and on a Sunday,
when he dressed hisself, he was beautiful. He was never in a church in
his life, and didn’t trouble hisself about such things; they was no
concern of his’n.

It may be thought that I have treated this matter too lightly, but the
foregoing is really the substance, and certainly it is the tone, of the
widow’s talk, which she poured forth freely, without expressing wonder
why any one, a perfect stranger, cared to listen to such a history. She
needed but a few hints and leading questions to make her talk on. Nor
is this an uncommon quality even among classes who would be shocked to
be classed, in any respect, with the Widowed Street-Seller. Their own
career, their own sayings and doings, hopes and disappointments, alone
interest masses of people, and with the simplicity which not seldom
pertains to selfishness, they will readily talk of all that interests
themselves, as if it must necessarily interest others. On the whole,
though the departed costermonger was greatly deplored by his widow and
family, they did very well without him, and carry on the business to
this day. He died four or five years back.

I have no doubt this widow is a shrewd saleswoman enough. I have heard
her cry “mack’rel, live mack’rel, eight a shilling, mack’rel!” and
at other times, “Eight a bob, fine mack’rel, mack’rel, eight a bob,
eight a bob!” On my inquiring as to the cause of this difference in
her cries, the fish-seller laughed and said, “I cries eight a bob when
I sees people as I thinks is likely to like slang; to others I cries
eight a shilling, which no doubt is the right way of talking.”

OF THE CHILDREN STREET-SELLERS OF LONDON.

When we consider the spirit of emulation, of imitation, of bravado, of
opposition, of just or idle resentment, among boys, according to their
training, companionship, natural disposition, and, above all, home
treatment, it seems most important to ascertain how these feelings and
inclinations are fostered or stimulated by the examples of the free
street-life of other lads to be seen on every side. There is no doubt
that to a large class of boys, whose parents are not in poverty, the
young street ruffian is a hero.

If this inquiry be important, as it unquestionably is, concerning boys,
how much more important is it, when it includes the female children of
the streets; when it relates to the sex who, in all relations of life,
and in all grades of society, are really the guardians of a people’s
virtue.

The investigation is, again, rendered more interesting and more
important, when it includes those children who have known no guidance
from parent, master, or relative, but have been flung into the streets
through neglect, through viciousness, or as outcasts from utter
destitution. Mixed with the children who really _sell_ in the streets,
are the class who assume to sell that they may have the better chance
to steal, or the greater facility to beg.

Before I classify what I consider to be the causes which have driven
children to a street career, with all its hardening consequences,
I may point out that culpability cannot be imputed to them at the
commencement of their course of life. They have been either untaught,
mistaught, maltreated, neglected, regularly trained to vice, or fairly
turned into the streets to shift for themselves. The censure, then,
is attributable to parents, or those who should fill the place of
parents--the State, or society. The exceptions to this culpability as
regards parents are to be found in the instances where a costermonger
employs his children to aid him in his business occupation, which the
parents, in their ignorance or prejudices, may account as good as any
other, and the youths thus become unfit, perhaps, for any other than a
scrambling street life. A second exception may be where the children in
a poor family (as continually happens among the Irish in London) _must_
sell in the streets, that they may eat in any place.

In the following details I shall consider all to be children who
are under fifteen years of age. It is just beyond that age (or the
age of puberty) that, as our prison statistics and other returns
show, criminal dispositions are developed, “self-will” becomes more
imperious and headstrong, that destructive propensity, or taste, which
we term the ruling passion or character of the individual is educed,
and the destiny of the human being, especially when apart from the
moulding and well-directed care of parents or friends, is influenced
perhaps for life.

_The Causes_, then, which fill our streets with children who either
manifest the keen and sometimes roguish propensity of a precocious
trader, the daring and adroitness of the thief, or the loutish
indifference of the mere dull vagabond, content if he can only eat and
sleep, I consider to be these:--

1. The conduct of parents, masters, and mistresses.

2. The companionship and associations formed in tender years.

3. The employment of children by costermongers and others who live by
street traffic, and the training of costermongers’ children to a street
life.

4. Orphanhood, friendlessness, and utter destitution.

5. Vagrant dispositions and tastes on the part of children, which cause
them to be runaways.

After this I shall treat of (_a_) the pursuits of the street-trading
children; (_b_) their earnings; (_c_) the causes or influences which
have induced children to adopt some especial branch of a street life;
(_d_) their state of education; (_e_) their morals, religion, opinions,
and conduct; (_f_) places and character of dwellings; (_g_) diet; (_h_)
amusements; (_i_) clothing; (_j_) propensities.

Concerning cause 1, viz., “The conduct of parents, masters, and
mistresses,” I should have more to say were I treating of the
juvenile criminals, instead of sellers in the streets. The brute
tyranny of parents, manifested in the wreaking of any annoyances or
disappointments they may have endured, in the passionate beating and
cursing of their children, for trifling or for no causes, is among
the worst symptoms of a depraved nature. This conduct may be the
most common among the poor, for among them are fewer conventional
restraints; but it exists among and debases other classes. Some parents
only exercise this tyranny in their fits of drunkenness, and make
that their plea in mitigation; but their dispositions are then only
the more undisguisedly developed, and they would be equally unjust or
tyrannical when sober, but for some selfish fear which checks them. A
boy perhaps endures this course of tyranny some time, and then finding
it increase he feels its further endurance intolerable, and runs away.
If he have no friends with whom he can hope to find a shelter, the
streets only are open to him. He soon meets with comrades, some of
whom perhaps had been circumstanced like himself, and, if not strongly
disposed to idleness and vicious indulgencies, goes through a course
of horse-holding, errand-running, parcel-carrying, and such like,
and so becomes, if honestly or prudently inclined, a street-seller,
beginning with fuzees, or nuts, or some unexpensive stock. The where
to buy and the how to sell he will find plenty to teach him at the
lodging-houses, where he _must_ sleep when he can pay for a bed.

When I was collecting information concerning brace-selling I met with
a youth of sixteen who about two years previously had run away from
Birmingham, and made his way to London, with 2_s._ 6_d._ Although he
earned something weekly, he was so pinched and beaten by a step-mother
(his father was seldom at home except on Sunday) that his life was
miserable. This went on for nearly a year, until the boy began to
resist, and one Saturday evening, when beaten as usual, he struck in
return, drawing blood from his step-mother’s face. The father came
home before the fray was well ended; listened to his wife’s statement,
and would not listen to the boy’s, and in his turn chastised the lad
mercilessly. In five minutes after the boy, with aching bones and a
bitter spirit, left his father’s house and made his way to London,
where he was then vending cheap braces. This youth could neither read
nor write, and seemed to possess no quickness or intelligence. The only
thing of which he cared to talk was his step-mother’s treatment of him;
all else was a blank with him, in comparison; this was the one burning
recollection.

I may here observe, that I heard of several instances of children
having run away and adopted a street life in consequence of the
violence of step-mothers far more than of step-fathers.

I cite the foregoing instance, as the boy’s career was exactly that
I have described; but the reader will remember, that in the many and
curious narratives I have collected, how often the adult street-seller
has begun such a life by being a runaway from domestic tyranny.
Had this Birmingham boy been less honest, or perhaps less dull, it
would have been far easier for him to have become a thief than a
street-trader. To the gangs of young thieves, a new boy, who is not
known to the police is often (as a smart young pickpocket, then known
as the Cocksparrow, described it to me) “a God-send.”

My readers will remember that in the collected statements of the
street-folk, there are several accounts of runaways, but they were
generally older than the age I have fixed, and it was necessary to give
an account of one who comes within my classification of a child.

I did not hear of any girls who had run away from their homes having
become street-sellers merely. They more generally fall into a course
of prostitution, or sometimes may be ostensibly street-sellers as a
means of accosting men, and, perhaps, for an attractive pretence to the
depraved, that they are poor, innocent girls, struggling for an honest
penny. If they resort to the low lodging-houses, where the sexes are
lodged indiscriminately, their ruin seems inevitable.

2. That the companionship and associations formed in tender years lead
many children to a street life is so evident, that I may be brief on
the subject. There are few who are in the habit of noting what they
may observe of poor children in the streets and quieter localities,
who have not seen little boys playing at marbles, or gambling with
halfpennies, farthings, or buttons, with other lads, and who have laid
down their basket of nuts or oranges to take part in the play. The
young street-seller has probably more halfpence at his command, or, at
any rate, in his possession, than his non-dealing playmates; he is also
in the undoubted possession of what appears a large store of things for
which poor boys have generally a craving and a relish. Thus the little
itinerant trader is envied and imitated.

This attraction to a street career is very strong, I have ascertained,
among the neglected children of the poor, when the parents are absent
at their work. On a Saturday morning, some little time since, I was
in a flagged court near Drury-lane, a wretched place, which was full
of children of all ages. The parents were nearly all, I believe,
then at work, or “on the look out for a job,” as porters in Covent
Garden-market, and the children played in the court until their
return. In one corner was a group of four or five little boys gambling
and squabbling for nuts, of which one of the number was a vendor. A
sharp-looking lad was gazing enviously on, and I asked him to guide me
to the room of a man whom I wished to see. He did so, and I gave him
a penny. On my leaving the court I found this boy the most eager of
the players, gambling with the penny I had given him. I had occasion
to return there a few hours after, and the same lad was leaning
against the wall, with his hands in his pockets, as if suffering from
listlessness. He had had no luck with the nut covey, he told me, but
he hoped before long to sell nuts himself. He did not know his age,
but he appeared to be about eleven. Only last week I saw this same
lad hawking a basket, very indifferently stocked with oranges. He had
raised a shilling, he said, and the “Early Bird” (the nickname of a
young street-seller) had put him up to the way to lay it out. On my
asking if his father (a journeyman butcher) knew what he was doing, he
replied that so long as he didn’t bother his father he could do what he
pleased, and the more he kept out of his (the father’s) way the better
he would be liked and treated.

The association of poor boys and girls with the children of the
costermongers, and of the Irish fruit-sellers, who are employed in
itinerant vending, is often productive of a strong degree of envy on
the part of unemployed little ones, who look upon having the charge
of a basket of fruit, to be carried in any direction, as a species of
independence.

3. “The employment of children by costermongers, and others who live by
street traffic; and the training of costermongers’ children to a street
life, is the ordinary means of increase among the street-folk.”

The children of the costermongers become necessarily, as I have
already intimated, street-dealers, and perhaps more innocently than
in any other manner, by being required, as soon as their strength
enables them, to assist their parents in their work, or sell trifles,
single-handed, for the behoof of their parents. The child does but obey
his father, and the father does but rear the child to the calling
by which his daily bread is won. This is the case particularly with
the Irish, who often have large families, and bring them with them to
London.

There are, moreover, a great number of boys, “anybody’s children,” as
I heard them called, who are tempted and trained to pursue an open-air
traffic, through being engaged by costermongers or small tradesmen
to sell upon commission, or, as it is termed, for “bunse.” In the
curious, and almost in every instance novel, information which I gave
to the public concerning the largest body of the street-sellers, the
costermongers, this word “bunse” (probably a corruption of _bonus_,
_bone_ being the slang for good) first appeared in print. The mode
is this: a certain quantity of saleable, and sometimes of not very
saleable, commodities is given to a boy whom a costermonger knows and
perhaps employs, and it is arranged that the young commission-agent
is to get a particular sum for them, which must be paid to the
costermonger; I will say 3_s._, that being somewhere about the maximum.
For these articles the lad may ask and obtain any price he can, and
whatever he obtains beyond the stipulated 3_s._ is his own profit or
“bunse.” The remuneration thus accruing to the boy-vendor of course
varies very materially, according to the season of the year, the nature
of the article, and the neighbourhood in which it is hawked. Much also
depends upon whether the boy has a regular market for his commodities;
whether he has certain parties to whom he is known and upon whom he
can call to solicit custom; if he has, of course his facilities for
disposing of his stock in trade are much greater than in the case of
one who has only the chance of attracting attention and obtaining
custom by mere crying and bawling “Penny a piece, Col-ly-flowers,”
“Five bunches a penny, Red-dish-es,” and such like. The Irish boys call
this “having a back,” an old Hibernian phrase formerly applied to a
very different subject and purpose.

Another cause of the abundance of street-dealers among the boyish
fraternity, whose parents are unable or unwilling to support them, is
that some costers keep a lad as a regular assistant, whose duty it is
to pull the barrow of his master about the streets, and assist him in
“crying” his wares. Sometimes the man and the boy call out together,
sometimes separately and alternately, but mostly the boy alone has to
do this part of the work, the coster’s voice being generally rough and
hoarse, while the shrill sound of that of the boy re-echoes throughout
the street along which they slowly move, and is far more likely to
strike the ear, and consequently to attract attention, than that of
the man. This mode of “practising the voice” is, however, perfectly
ruinous to it, as in almost every case of this description we find the
natural tone completely annihilated at a very early age, and a harsh,
hoarse, guttural, disagreeable mode of speaking acquired. In addition
to the costers there are others who thus employ boys in the streets:
the hawkers of coal do so invariably, and the milkmen--especially those
who drive cows or have a cart to carry the milk-pails in. Once in the
streets and surrounded with street-associates, the boy soon becomes
inured to this kind of life, and when he leaves his first master, will
frequently start in some branch of costermongering for himself, without
seeking to obtain another constant employment.

This mode of employing lads, and on the whole perhaps they are fairly
enough used by the costermongers, and generally treated with great
kindness by the costers’ wives or concubines, is, I am inclined to
think, the chief cause of the abundance and even increase of the
street-sellers of fish, fruit, and vegetables.

4. To “orphanhood, friendlessness, and utter destitution,” the commerce
of the streets owes a considerable portion of its merchants. A child
finds himself or herself an orphan; the parents having been miserably
poor, he or she lives in a place where street-folk abound; it seems
the only road to a meal and a bed, and the orphan “starts” with a few
lucifer-matches, boot-laces, nuts, or onions. It is the same when
a child, without being an orphan, is abandoned or neglected by the
parents, and, perhaps without any injunctions either for or against
such a course, is left to his or her own will to sell or steal in the
streets.

5. The vagrant dispositions and tastes of lads, and, it may be, now and
then somewhat of a reckless spirit of adventure, which in our days has
far fewer fields than it once had, is another cause why a street-life
is embraced. Lads have been known to run away from even comfortable
homes through the mere spirit of restlessness; and sometimes they have
done so, but not perhaps under the age of fifteen, for the unrestrained
indulgence of licentious passions. As this class of runaways, however,
do not ordinarily settle into regular street-sellers, but become
pickpockets, or trade only with a view to cloak their designs of theft,
I need not further allude to them under this head.

* * * * *

I now come to the second part of my subject, the _Pursuits_, &c., of
the children in street avocations.

As I have shown in my account of the women street-sellers, there is no
calling which this body of juveniles monopolize, none of which they are
the _sole_ possessors; but some are principally in their hands, and
there are others, again, to which they rarely incline.

Among the wares sold by the boys and girls of the streets
are:--money-bags, lucifer-match boxes, leather straps, belts, firewood
(common, and also “patent,” that is, dipped into an inflammable
composition), fly-papers, a variety of fruits, especially nuts,
oranges, and apples; onions, radishes, water-cresses, cut flowers and
lavender (mostly sold by girls), sweet-briar, India rubber, garters,
and other little articles of the same material, including elastic rings
to encircle rolls of paper-music, toys of the smaller kinds, cakes,
steel pens and penholders with glass handles, exhibition medals and
cards, gelatine cards, glass and other cheap seals, brass watch-guards,
chains, and rings; small tin ware, nutmeg-graters, and other articles
of a similar description, such as are easily portable; iron skewers,
fuzees, shirt buttons, boot and stay-laces, pins (and more rarely
needles), cotton bobbins, Christmasing (holly and other evergreens at
Christmas-tide), May-flowers, coat-studs, toy-pottery, blackberries,
groundsel and chickweed, and clothes’-pegs.

There are also other things which children sell temporarily, or rather
in the season. This year I saw lads selling wild birds’-nests with
their eggs, such as hedge-sparrows, minnows in small glass globes,
roots of the wild Early Orchis (Orchis mascula), and such like things
found only out of town.

Independently of the vending of these articles, there are many
other ways of earning a penny among the street boys: among them are
found--tumblers, mud-larks, water-jacks, Ethiopians, ballad-singers,
bagpipe boys, the variety of street musicians (especially Italian boys
with organs), Billingsgate boys or young “roughs,” Covent Garden boys,
porters, and shoeblacks (a class recently increased by the Ragged
School Brigade). A great many lads are employed also in giving away the
cards and placards of advertising and puffing tradesmen, and around
the theatres are children of both sexes (along with a few old people)
offering play-bills for sale, but this is an occupation less pursued
than formerly, as some managers sell their own bills inside the house
and do not allow any to pass from the hands of the printer into those
of the former vendors. Again: amid the employments of this class may
be mentioned--the going on errands and carrying parcels for persons
accidentally met with; holding horses; sweeping crossings (but the best
crossings are usually in the possession of adults); carrying trunks for
any railway traveller to or from the terminus, and carrying them from
an omnibus when the passenger is not put down at his exact destination.
During the frosty days of the winter and early spring, some of these
little fellows used to run along the foot-path--Baker-street was a
favourite place for this display--and keep pace with the omnibuses, not
merely by using their legs briskly, but by throwing themselves every
now and then on their hands and progressing a few steps (so to speak)
with their feet in the air. This was done to attract attention and
obtain the preference if a job were in prospect; done, too, in hopes
of a halfpenny being given the urchin for his agility. I looked at the
hands of one of these little fellows and the fleshy parts of the palm
were as hard as soling-leather, as hard, indeed, as the soles of the
child’s feet, for he was bare-footed. At the doors of the theatres, and
of public places generally, boys are always in waiting to secure a cab
from the stand, their best harvest being when the night has “turned out
wet” after a fine day. Boys wait for the same purpose, lounging all
night, and until the place closes, about the night-houses, casinos,
saloons, &c., and sometimes without receiving a penny. There are,
again, the very many ways in which street boys employed to “help” other
people, when temporary help is needed, as when a cabman must finish
the cleaning of his vehicle in a hurry, or when a porter finds himself
over-weighted in his truck. Boys are, moreover, the common custodians
of the donkeys on which young ladies take invigorating exercise in such
places as Hampstead-heath and Blackheath. At pigeon-shooting matches
they are in readiness to pick up the dead birds, and secure the poor
fluttering things which are “hard hit” by the adventurous sportsman,
without having been killed. They have their share again in the picking
of currants and gooseberries, the pottling of strawberries, in weeding,
&c., &c., and though the younger children may be little employed in
haymaking, or in the more important labours of the corn harvest, they
have their shares, both with and without the company of their parents,
in the “hopping.” In fine there is no business carried on to any extent
in the streets, or in the open air, but it will be found that boys have
their portion. Thus they are brought into contact with all classes;
another proof of what I have advanced touching the importance of this
subject.

It will be perceived that, under this head, I have had to speak far
more frequently of boys than of girls, for the boy is far more the
child of the streets than is the girl. The female child can do little
but _sell_ (when a livelihood is to be gained without a recourse to
immorality); the boy can not only sell, but _work_.

* * * * *

The many ramifications of child-life and of child-work in our teeming
streets, which I have just enumerated, render it difficult to arrive at
a very nice estimation of the _earnings of the street boys and girls_.
The gains of this week are not necessarily the gains of the next; there
is the influence of the weather; there may be a larger or a smaller
number of hands “taking a turn” at any particular calling this week
than in its predecessor; and, above all, there is that concatenation
of circumstances, which street-sellers include in one expressive
word--“luck.” I mean the opportunities to earn a few pence, which on
some occasions present themselves freely, and at others do not occur at
all. Such “luck,” however, is more felt by the holders of horses, and
the class of waiters upon opportunity (so to speak), than by those who
depend upon trade.

I believe, however, both in consequence of what I have observed, and
from the concurrent testimony of persons familiar with the child-life
of London streets, that the earnings of the children, when they are
healthful and active, are about the same in the several capacities
they exercise. The waiter on opportunity, the lad “on the look-out for
a job,” may wait and look out all day bootlessly, but in the evening
some fortunate chance may realize him “a whole tanner all in a lump.”
In like manner, the water-cress girl may drudge on from early morning
until “cresses” are wanted for tea, and, with “a connection,” and
a tolerably regular demand, earn no more than the boy’s 6_d._, and
probably not so much.

One of the most profitable callings of the street-child is in the sale
of Christmasing, but that is only for a very brief season; the most
regular returns in the child’s trade, are in the sale of such things
as water-cresses, or any low-priced article of daily consumption,
wherever the youthful vendor may be known.

I find it necessary to place the earnings of the street-children higher
than those of the aged and infirm. The children are more active, more
persevering, and perhaps more impudent. They are less deterred by the
weather, and can endure more fatigue in walking long distances than old
people. This, however, relates to the boys more especially, some of
whom are very sturdy fellows.

The oranges which the street-children now vend at two a-penny, leave
them a profit of 4_d._ in the shilling. To take 1_s._ 6_d._ with a
profit of 6_d._ is a fair day’s work; to take 1_s._ with a profit of
4_d._ is a poor day’s work. The dozen bunches of cut-flowers which a
girl will sell on an average day at 1_d._ a bunch, cost her 6_d._,
that sum being also her profit. These things supply, I think, a fair
criterion. The children’s profits may be 6_d._ a day, and including
Sunday trade, 3_s._ 6_d._ a week; but with the drawbacks of bad
weather, they cannot be computed at more than 2_s._ 6_d._ a week the
year through. The boys may earn 2_d._ or 3_d._ a week on an average
more than the girls, except in such things (which I shall specify under
the next head) as seem more particularly suited for female traffic.

* * * * *

_Of the causes which influence children to follow this or that course
of business_ when a street career has been their choice or their lot,
I have little to say. It seems quite a matter of chance, even where a
preference may exist. A runaway lad meets with a comrade who perhaps
sells fuzees, and he accordingly begins on fuzees. One youth, of whom
I have given an account (but he was not of child’s estate), began his
street career on fly-papers. When children are sent into the streets to
sell on account of their parents, they, of course, vend just what their
parents have supplied to them. If “on their own hook,” they usually
commence their street career on what it is easiest to buy and easiest
to sell; a few nuts or oranges bought in Duke’s-place, lucifer-boxes,
or small wares. As their experience increases they may become general
street-sellers. The duller sort will continue to carry on the trades
that any one with ordinary lungs and muscles can pursue. “All a fellow
wants to know to sell potatoes,” said a master street-seller to me, “is
to tell how many tanners make a bob, and how many yenaps a tanner.”
[How many sixpences make a shilling, and how many pence a sixpence.]
The smarter and bolder lads ripen into patterers, or street-performers,
or fall into theft. For the class of adventurous runaways, the
patterer’s, or, rather, the paper-working patterer’s life, with its
alternations of town and country, fairs and hangings, the bustle of
race-grounds and the stillness of a village, has great attractions. To
a pattering and chaunting career, moreover, there is the stimulus of
that love of approbation and of admiration, as strong among the often
penniless professionals of the streets as on the boards of the opera
house.

Perhaps there is not a child of either sex, now a street-seller, who
would not to-morrow, if they thought they could clear a penny or two a
day more by it, quit their baskets of oranges and sell candle-ends, or
old bones, or anything. In a street career, and most especially when
united with a lodging-house existence, there is no daintiness of the
senses and no exercise of the tastes: the question is not “What do I
like best to sell?” but “What is likely to pay me best?” This cannot
be wondered at; for if a child earn but 5_d._ a day on apples, and can
make 6_d._ on onions, its income is increased by 20 per cent.

The trades which I have specified as in the hands of street-children
are carried on by both sexes. I do not know that even the stock in
trade which most taxes the strength is more a boy’s than a girl’s
pursuit. A basket of oranges or of apples is among the heaviest of
all the stocks hawked by children; and in those pursuits there are
certainly as many, or rather more, girls than boys. Such articles as
fly-papers, money-bags, tins, fuzees, and Christmasing, are chiefly the
boys’ sale; cut-flowers, lavender, water-cresses, and small wares, are
more within the trading of the girls.

The callings with which children do not meddle are those which require
“patter.” Some of the boys very glibly announce their wares, and may be
profuse now and then in commendations of their quality, cheapness, and
superiority, but it requires a longer experience to patter according
to the appreciation of a perhaps critical street audience. No child,
for instance, ventures upon the sale of grease-removing compositions,
corn-salve, or the “Trial and Execution of Thomas Drory,” with an
“Affecting Copy of Werses.”

A gentleman remarked to me that it was rather curious that boys’
playthings, such as marbles and tops, were not hawked by street
juveniles, who might be very well able to recommend them. I do not
remember to have seen any such things vended by children.

* * * * *

_Education_ is, as far as I have been able to ascertain, more widely
extended among street children than it was twelve or fifteen years
ago. The difficulty in arriving at any conclusion on such a subject is
owing to the inability to find any one who knew, or could even form a
tolerably accurate judgment of what was the state of education among
these juveniles even twelve years back.

Perhaps it may be sufficiently correct to say that among a given number
of street children, where, a dozen years ago, you met twenty who could
read, you will now meet upwards of thirty. Of sixteen children, none
apparently fifteen years of age, whom I questioned on the subject,
nine admitted that they could not read; the other seven declared that
they could, but three annexed to the avowal the qualifying words--“a
little.” Ten were boys and six were girls, and I spoke to them
promiscuously as I met them in the street. Two were Irish lads, who
were “working” oranges in company, and the bigger answered--“Shure,
thin, we _can_ rade, your honour, sir.” I have little doubt that they
could, but in all probability, had either of those urchins thought
he would be a penny the better by it, he would have professed, to a
perfect stranger, that he had a knowledge of algebra. “Yis, sir, I do,
thin,” would very likely be his response to any such inquiry; and when
told he could not possibly know anything about it, he would answer,
“Arrah, thin, but I didn’t understand your honour.”

To the Ragged Schools is, in all probability, owing this extension
of the ability to read. It appears that the attendance of the street
children at the Ragged School is most uncertain; as, indeed, must
necessarily be the case where the whole time of the lad is devoted to
obtaining a subsistence. From the best information I can collect, it
appears that the average attendance of these boys at these schools does
not exceed two hours per week, so that the amount of education thus
acquired, if education it may be called, must necessarily be scanty in
the extreme; and is frequently forgotten as soon as learned.

With many of these little traders a natural shrewdness compensates in
some measure for the deficiency of education, and enables them to carry
on their variety of trades with readiness and dexterity, and sometimes
with exactness. One boy with whom I had a conversation, told me that he
never made any mistake about the “coppers,” although, as I subsequently
discovered, he had no notion at all of arithmetic beyond the capability
of counting how many pieces of coin he had, and how much copper money
was required to make a “tanner” or a “bob.” This boy vended coat-studs:
he had also some metal collars for dogs, or as he said, “for cats
aither.” These articles he purchased at the same shop in Houndsditch,
where “there was a wonderful lot of other things to be had, on’y some
on ’em cost more money.”

In speaking of money, the slang phrases are constantly used by the
street lads; thus a sixpence is a “tanner,” a shilling a “bob,” or a
“hog;” a crown is “a bull;” a half-crown “a half bull,” &c. Little, as
a modern writer has remarked, do the persons using these phrases know
of their remote and somewhat classical origin, which may, indeed, be
traced to the period antecedent to that when monarchs monopolized the
surface of coined money with their own images and superscriptions.
They are identical with the very name of money among the early Romans,
which was _pecunia_, from _pecus_, a flock. The collections of coin
dealers amply show, that the figure of a hog was anciently placed on
a small silver coin, and that that of a bull decorated larger ones
of the same metal: these coins were frequently deeply crossed on the
reverse: this was for the convenience of easily breaking them into two
or more pieces, should the bargain for which they were employed require
it, and the parties making it had no smaller change handy to complete
the transaction. Thus we find that the “half-bull” of the itinerant
street-seller or “traveller,” so far from being a phrase of modern
invention, as is generally supposed, is in point of fact referable to
an era extremely remote. Numerous other instances might be given of
the classical origin of many of the flash or slang words used by these
people.

I now give the answers I received from two boys. The first, his mother
told me, was the best scholar at his school when he was there, and
before he had to help her in street sale. He was a pale, and not at
all forward boy, of thirteen or fourteen, and did not appear much to
admire being questioned. He had not been to a Ragged School, but to an
“academy” kept by an old man. He did not know what the weekly charge
was, but when father was living (he died last autumn) the schoolmaster
used to take it out in vegetables. Father was a costermonger; mother
minded all about his schooling, and master often said she behaved to
him like a lady. “God,” this child told me, “was our Heavenly Father,
and the maker of all things; he knew everything and everybody; he knew
people’s thoughts and every sin they committed if no one else knew
it. His was the kingdom and the power, and the glory, for ever and
ever, Amen. Jesus Christ was our Lord and Saviour; he was the son of
God, and was crucified for our sins. He was a God himself.” [The child
understood next to nothing of the doctrine of the Trinity, and I did
not press him.] “The Scriptures, which were the Bible and Testament,
were the Word of God, and contained nothing but what was good and true.
If a boy lied, or stole, or committed sins,” he said, “he would be
punished in the next world, which endured for ever and ever, Amen. It
was only after death, when it was too late to repent, that people went
to the next world. He attended chapel, sometimes.”

As to mundane matters, the boy told me that Victoria was Queen of Great
Britain and Ireland. She was born May 24, 1819, and succeeded his
late Majesty, King William IV., July 20, 1837. She was married to his
Royal Highness Prince Albert, &c., &c. France was a different country
to this: he had heard there was no king or queen there, but didn’t
understand about it. You couldn’t go to France by land, no more than
you could to Ireland. Didn’t know anything of the old times in history;
hadn’t been told. Had heard of the battle of Waterloo; the English
licked. Had heard of the battle of Trafalgar, and of Lord Nelson;
didn’t know much about him; but there was his pillar at Charing-cross,
just by the candlesticks (fountains). When I spoke of astronomy, the
boy at once told me he knew nothing about it. He had heard that the
earth went round the sun, but from what he’d noticed, shouldn’t have
thought it. He didn’t think that the sun went round the earth, it
seemed to go more sideways. Would like to read more, if he had time,
but he had a few books, and there was hundreds not so well off as he
was.

I am far from undervaluing, indeed I would not indulge in an approach
to a scoff, at the extent of this boy’s knowledge. Many a man who
piques himself on the plenitude of his breeches’ pocket, and who
attributes his success in life to the fulness of his knowledge, knows
no more of Nature, Man, and God, than this poor street child.

Another boy, perhaps a few months older, gave me his notions of men
and things. He was a thick-limbed, red-cheeked fellow; answered very
freely, and sometimes, when I could not help laughing at his replies,
laughed loudly himself, as if he entered into the joke.

Yes, he had heer’d of God who made the world. Couldn’t exactly
recollec’ when he’d heer’d on him, but he had, most sarten-ly. Didn’t
know when the world was made, or how anybody could do it. It must have
taken a long time. It was afore his time, “or yourn either, sir.” Knew
there was a book called the Bible; didn’t know what it was about;
didn’t mind to know; knew of such a book to a sartinty, because a young
’oman took one to pop (pawn) for an old ’oman what was on the spree--a
bran new ’un--but the cove wouldn’t have it, and the old ’oman said he
might be d----d. Never heer’d tell on the deluge; of the world having
been drownded; it couldn’t, for there wasn’t water enough to do it.
He weren’t a going to fret hisself for such things as that. Didn’t
know what happened to people after death, only that they was buried.
Had seen a dead body laid out; was a little afeared at first; poor
Dick looked so different, and when you touched his face, he was so
cold! oh, so cold! Had heer’d on another world; wouldn’t mind if he
was there hisself, if he could do better, for things was often queer
here. Had heered on it from a tailor--such a clever cove, a stunner--as
went to ’Straliar (Australia), and heer’d him say he was going into
another world. Had never heer’d of France, but had heer’d of Frenchmen;
there wasn’t half a quarter so many on ’em as of Italians, with their
earrings like flash gals. Didn’t dislike foreigners, for he never saw
none. What was they? Had heer’d of Ireland. Didn’t know where it was,
but it couldn’t be very far, or such lots wouldn’t come from there to
London. Should say they walked it, aye, every bit of the way, for he’d
seen them come in, all covered with dust. Had heer’d of people going
to sea, and had seen the ships in the river, but didn’t know nothing
about it, for he was very seldom that way. The sun was made of fire,
or it wouldn’t make you feel so warm. The stars was fire, too, or they
wouldn’t shine. They didn’t make it warm, they was too small. Didn’t
know any use they was of. Didn’t know how far they was off; a jolly
lot higher than the gas lights some on ’em was. Was never in a church;
had heer’d they worshipped God there; didn’t know how it was done; had
heer’d singing and playing inside when he’d passed; never was there,
for he had’nt no togs to go in, and wouldn’t be let in among such
swells as he had seen coming out. Was a ignorant chap, for he’d never
been to school, but was up to many a move, and didn’t do bad. Mother
said he would make his fortin yet.

Had heer’d of the Duke of Wellington; he was Old Nosey; didn’t think
he ever seed him, but had seed his statty. Hadn’t heer’d of the
battle of Waterloo, nor who it was atween; once lived in Webber-row,
Waterloo-road. Thought he had heerd speak of Buonaparte; didn’t know
what he was; thought he had heer’d of Shakespeare, but didn’t know
whether he was alive or dead, and didn’t care. A man with something
like that name kept a dolly and did stunning; but he was sich a hard
cove that if _he_ was dead it wouldn’t matter. Had seen the Queen,
but didn’t recollec’ her name just at the minute; oh! yes, Wictoria
and Albert. Had no notion what the Queen had to do. Should think she
hadn’t such power [he had first to ask me what ‘power’ was] as the Lord
Mayor, or as Mr. Norton as was the Lambeth beak, and perhaps is still.
Was never once before a beak and didn’t want to. Hated the crushers;
what business had they to interfere with him if he was only resting his
basket in a street? Had been once to the Wick, and once to the Bower:
liked tumbling better; he meant to have a little pleasure when the peas
came in.

The knowledge and the ignorance of these two striplings represent
that of street children generally. Those who may have run away from a
good school, or a better sort of home as far as means constitute such
betterness, of course form exceptions. So do the utterly stupid.

_The Morals, Religion, and Opinions of the street-trading children_ are
the next topic. Their business morals have been indicated in the course
of my former statements, and in the general tone of the remarks and
conversation of street-sellers.

As traders their morals may be lax enough. They give short weight, and
they give short measure; they prick the juice out of oranges; and brush
up old figs to declare they’re new. Their silk braces are cotton, their
buck-leather braces are wash-leather, their sponge is often rotten, and
their salves and cures quackeries.

Speak to any one of the quicker-witted street-sellers on the subject,
and though he may be unable to deny that his brother traders are
guilty of these short-comings, he will justify them all by the example
of shopkeepers. One man, especially, with whom I have more than once
conversed on the subject, broadly asserts that as a whole the streets
are in all matters of business honester than the shops. “It ain’t
_we_,” runs the purport of his remarks, “as makes coffee out of sham
chickory; it ain’t _we_ as makes cigars out of rhubarb leaves; _we_
don’t make duffers handkerchiefs, nor weave cotton things and call them
silk. If we quacks a bit, does _we_ make fortins by it as shopkeepers
does with their ointments and pills! If we give slang weights, how many
rich shopkeepers is fined for that there? And how many’s never found
out? And when one on ’em’s fined, why he calculates how much he’s into
pocket, between what he’s made by slanging, and what he’s been fined,
and on he goes again. _He_ didn’t know that there ever was short weight
given in his shop: not _he_! No more do _we_ at our stalls or barrows!
Who ’dulterates the beer? Who makes old tea-leaves into new? Who grinds
rice among pepper? And as for smuggling--but nobody thinks there’s any
harm in buying smuggled things. What _we_ does is like that pencil
you’re writing with to a great tree, compared to what the rich people
does. O, don’t tell me, sir, a gentleman like you that sees so much of
what’s going on, must know _we’re_ better than the shopkeepers are.”

To remarks such as these I have nothing to answer. It would be idle to
point out to such casuists, that the commission of one wrong can never
justify another. The ignorant reverse the doctrine of right, and live,
not by rule, but by example. I have unsparingly exposed the rogueries
and trickeries of the street people, and it is but fair that one of
them should be heard in explanation, if not in justification. The trade
ethics of the adult street-folk are also those of the juveniles, so on
this subject I need dwell no longer.

What I have said of the religion of the women street-sellers applies
with equal truth to the children. Their religious feelings are
generally formed for them by their parents, especially their mothers.
If the children have no such direction, then they have no religion. I
did not question the street-seller before quoted on this subject of the
want of the Christian spirit among his fraternity, old or young, or he
would at once have asked me, in substance, to tell him in what class of
society the real Christian spirit was to be found?

As to the opinions of the street-children I can say little. For the
most part they have formed no opinions of anything beyond what affects
their daily struggles for bread. Of politics such children can know
nothing. If they are anything, they are Chartists in feeling, and
are in general honest haters of the police and of most constituted
authorities, whom they often confound with the police officer. As
to their opinions of the claims of friendship, and of the duty of
assisting one another, I believe these children feel and understand
nothing about such matters. The hard struggles of their lives, and
the little sympathy they meet with, make them selfish. There may be
companionship among them, but no friendship, and this applies, I think,
alike to boys and girls. The boy’s opinion of the girl seems to be that
she is made to help _him_, or to supply gratification to his passions.

There is yet a difficult inquiry,--as to the opinions which are
formed by the young females reared to a street-life. I fear that
those opinions are not, and cannot be powerfully swayed in favour of
chastity, especially if the street-girl have the quickness to perceive
that marriage is not much honoured among the most numerous body of
street-folk. If she have not the quickness to understand this, then her
ignorance is in itself most dangerous to her virtue. She may hear, too,
expressions of an opinion that “going to church to be wed” is only to
put money into the clergyman’s, or as these people say the “parson’s,”
pocket. Without the watchful care of the mother, the poor girl may form
an illicit connection, with little or no knowledge that she is doing
wrong; and perhaps a kind and indulgent mother may be herself but a
concubine, feeling little respect for a ceremony she did not scruple
to dispense with. To such opinions, however, the Irish furnish the
exception.

* * * * *

_The Dwelling-places of the street-children_ are in the same localities
as I specified regarding the women. Those who reside with their
parents or employers sleep usually in the same room with them, and
sometimes in the same bed. Nearly the whole of those, however, who
support themselves by street-trade live, or rather sleep, in the
lodging-houses. It is the same with those who live by street-vagrancy
or begging, or by street-theft; and for this lazy or dishonest class
of children the worst description of lodging-houses have the strongest
attractions, as they meet continually with “tramps” from the country,
and keep up a constant current of scheming and excitement.

It seems somewhat curious that, considering the filth and noisomeness
of some of these lodging-houses, the children who are inmates suffer
only the average extent of sickness and mortality common to the
districts crammed with the poor. Perhaps it may be accounted for by
the circumstance of their being early risers, and their being in the
open air all day, so that they are fatigued at the close of the day,
and their sleep is deep and unbroken. I was assured by a well-educated
man, who was compelled to resort to such places, that he has seen
children sleep most profoundly in a lodging-house throughout a loud and
long-continued disturbance. Many street-children who are either “alone
in the world,” or afraid to return home after a bad day’s sale, sleep
in the markets or under the dry arches.

There are many other lads who, being unable to pay the 1_d._, 2_d._, or
3_d._ demanded, in pre-payment, by the lodging-house keepers, pass the
night in the streets, wherever shelter may be attainable. The number of
outcast boys and girls who sleep in and about the purlieus of Covent
Garden-market each night, especially during the summer months, has been
computed variously, and no doubt differs according to circumstances;
but those with whom I have spoken upon the subject, and who of all
others are most likely to know, consider the average to be upwards of
200.

* * * * *

_The Diet of the street-children_ is in some cases an alternation of
surfeit and inanition, more especially that of the stripling who is
“on his own hook.” If money be unexpectedly attained, a boy will gorge
himself with such dainties as he loves; if he earn no money, he will
fast all day patiently enough, perhaps drinking profusely of water.
A cake-seller told me that a little while before I saw him a lad of
twelve or so had consumed a shilling’s worth of cakes and pastry, as
he had got a shilling by “fiddling;” not, be it understood, by the
exercise of any musical skill, for “fiddling,” among the initiated,
means the holding of horses, or the performing of any odd jobs.

Of these cakes and pastry--the cakes being from two to twelve a penny,
and the pastry, tarts, and “Coventrys” (three-cornered tarts) two a
penny--the street-urchins are very fond. To me they seemed to possess
no recommendation either to the nose or the palate. The “strong”
flavour of these preparations is in all probability as grateful to the
palate of an itinerant youth, as is the high _gout_ of the grouse or
the woodcock to the fashionable epicure. In this respect, as in others
which I have pointed out, the “extremes” of society “meet.”

These remarks apply far more to the male than to the female children.
Some of the street-boys will walk a considerable distance, when
they are in funds, to buy pastry of the Jew-boys in the Minories,
Houndsditch, and Whitechapel; those keen traders being reputed, and no
doubt with truth, to supply the best cakes and pastry of any.

A more staple article of diet, which yet partakes of the character
of a dainty, is in great demand by the class I treat of--pudding. A
halfpenny or a penny-worth of baked plum, boiled plum (or plum dough),
currant or plum batter (batter-pudding studded with raisins), is
often a dinner. This pudding is almost always bought in the shops;
indeed, in a street apparatus there could hardly be the necessary heat
diffused over the surface required; and as I have told of a distance
being travelled to buy pastry of the Jew-boys, so is it traversed to
buy pudding at the best shops. The proprietor of one of those shops,
upon whom I called to make inquiries, told me that he sold about
300 pennyworths of pudding in a day. Two-thirds of this quantity he
sold to juveniles under fifteen years of age; but he hadn’t noticed
particularly, and so could only guess. This man, when he understood
the object of my inquiry, insisted upon my tasting his “batter,” which
really was very good, and tasted--I do not know how otherwise to
describe it--honest. His profits were not large, he said, and judging
from the size and quality of his oblong halfpenny and pennyworth’s of
batter pudding, I have no doubt he stated the fact. “There’s many a
poor man and woman,” he said, “aye, sir, and some that you would think
from their appearance might go to an eating-house to dine, make a meal
off my pudding, as well as the street little ones. The boys are often
tiresome: ‘Master,’ they’ll say, ‘can’t you give us a plummier bit than
this?’ or, ‘Is it just up? I likes it ’ot, all ’ot.’”

The “baked tatur,” from the street-dealer’s can more frequently than
from the shops, is another enjoyable portion of the street child’s
diet. Of the sale to the juvenile population of pickled whelks, stewed
eels, oysters, boiled meat puddings, and other articles of street
traffic, I have spoken under their respective heads.

The Irish children who live with their parents fare as the parents
fare. If very poor, or if bent upon saving for some purpose, their diet
is tea and bread and butter, or bread without butter. If not so _very_
poor, still tea, &c., but sometimes with a little fish, and sometimes
with a piece of meat on Sundays; but the Sunday’s meat is more common
among the poor English than the poor Irish street-traders; indeed the
English street-traders generally “live better” than the Irish. The
coster-boys often fare well and abundantly.

The children living in the lodging-houses, I am informed, generally,
partake only of such meals as they can procure abroad. Sometimes of
a night they may partake of the cheap beef or mutton, purveyed by
some inmate who has been “lifting flesh” (stealing meat) or “sawney”
(bacon). Vegetables, excepting the baked potato, they rarely taste. Of
animal food, perhaps, they partake more of bacon, and relish it the
most.

Drinking is not, from what I can learn, common among the street boys.
The thieves are generally sober fellows, and of the others, when they
are “in luck,” a half-pint of beer, to relish the bread and saveloy of
the dinner, and a pennyworth of gin “to keep the cold out,” are often
the extent of the potations. The exceptions are among the ignorant
coster-lads, who when they have been prosperous in their “bunse,”
drink, and ape the vices of men. The girls, I am told, are generally
fonder of gin than the boys. Elderwine and gingerbeer are less popular
among children than they used to be. Many of the lads smoke.

* * * * *

_The Amusements of the street-children_ are such as I have described
in my account of the costermongers, but in a moderate degree, as those
who partake with the greatest zest of such amusements as the Penny
Gaff (penny theatre) and the Twopenny Hop (dance) are more advanced
in years. Many of the Penny Gaffs, however, since I last wrote on the
subject, have been suppressed, and the Twopenny Hops are not half
so frequent as they were five or six years back. The Jew-boys of
the streets play at draughts or dominoes in coffee-shops which they
frequent; in one in the London-road at which I had occasion to call
were eight of these urchins thus occupied; and they play for money or
its equivalent, but these sedentary games obtain little among the other
and more restless street-lads. I believe that not one-half of them
“know the cards,” but they are fond of gambling at pitch and toss, for
halfpennies or farthings.

* * * * *

_The Clothing of the street-children_, however it may vary in texture,
fashion, and colour, has one pervading characteristic--it is never
made for the wearers. The exceptions to this rule seem to be those,
when a child has run away and retains, through good fortune or natural
acuteness, the superior attire he wore before he made the choice--if
choice he had--of a street life; and where the pride of a mother whose
costermonger husband is “getting on,” clothes little Jack or Bill in
a new Sunday suit. Even then the suit is more likely to be bought
ready-made than “made to measure,” nor is it worn in business hours
until the gloss of novelty has departed.

The boys and girls wear every variety of clothing; it is often begged,
but if bought is bought from the fusty stocks of old clothes in
Petticoat and Rosemary-lanes. These rags are worn by the children as
long as they will hold, or can be tied or pinned together, and when
they drop off from continued wear, from dirt, and from the ravages of
vermin, the child sets his wits to work to procure more. One mode of
obtaining a fresh supply is far less available than it was three or
four years back. This was for the lads to denude themselves of their
rags, and tearing them up in the casual-ward of a workhouse, as it were
compel the parish-officers to provide them with fresh apparel.

This mode may be successful in parts of the country still, but it is
not so, or to a very limited extent, in town. The largest, and what was
accounted by the vagrants the most liberal, of all the casual wards
of the metropolitan workhouses, that of Marylebone, has been closed
above two years. So numerous were the applicants for admission, and
so popular among the vagrants was Marylebone workhouse, that a fever
resulted, and attacked that large establishment. It was not uncommon
for the Irish who trudged up from Liverpool, to be advised by some
London vagrant whom they met, to go at once, when they reached the
capital, to Marylebone workhouse, and that the Irishman might not
forget a name that was new to him, his friendly adviser would write it
down for him, and a troop of poor wretched Irish children, with parents
as wretched, would go to Marylebone workhouse, and in their ignorance
or simplicity, present the address which had been given to them, as if
it were a regular order for admission! Boys have sometimes committed
offences that they might get into prison, and as they contrived that
their apparel should be unfit for purposes of decency, or perhaps
their rags had become unfit to wear, they could not be sent naked into
the streets again, and so had clothing given to them. A shirt will
be worn by one of those wretched urchins, without washing, until it
falls asunder, and many have no shirts. The girls are on the whole
less ragged than the boys, the most disgusting parts of their persons
or apparel--I speak here more of the vagrant or the mixed vagrant
trading and selling girl (often a child prostitute) than of the regular
street-seller--the worst particular of these girls’ appearance, I
repeat, is in their foul and matted hair, which looks as if it would
defy sponge, comb, and brush to purify it, and in the broken and filthy
boots and stockings, which they seem never to button or to garter.

* * * * *

_The Propensities of the street-children_ are the last division of my
inquiry, and an ample field is presented, alike for wonder, disgust,
pity, hope, and regret.

Perhaps the most remarkable characteristic of these wretched children
is their extraordinary licentiousness. Nothing can well exceed the
extreme animal fondness for the opposite sex which prevails amongst
them; some rather singular circumstances connected with this subject
have come to my knowledge, and from these facts it would appear that
the age of puberty, or something closely resembling it, may be attained
at a much less numerical amount of years than that at which most
writers upon the human species have hitherto fixed it. Probably such
circumstances as the promiscuous sleeping together of both sexes, the
example of the older persons indulging in the grossest immorality in
the presence of the young, and the use of obscene expressions, may
tend to produce or force an unnatural precocity, a precocity sure to
undermine health and shorten life. Jealousy is another characteristic
of these children, and perhaps less among the girls than the boys. Upon
the most trivial offence in this respect, or on the suspicion of an
offence, the “gals” are sure to be beaten cruelly and savagely by their
“chaps.” This appears to be a very common case.

The details of filthiness and of all uncleanness which I gave in a
recent number as things of course in certain lodging-houses, render it
unnecessary to dwell longer upon the subject, and it is one from which
I willingly turn to other matters.

In addition to the licentious, the vagabond propensities of this class
are very striking. As soon as the warm weather commences, boys and
girls, but more especially boys, leave the town in shoals, traversing
the country in every direction; some furnished with trifling articles
(such as I have already enumerated) to sell, and others to begging,
lurking, or thieving. It is not the street-sellers who so much resort
to the tramp, as those who are devoid of the commonest notions of
honesty; a quality these young vagrants sometimes respect when in fear
of a gaol, and the hard work with which such a place is identified in
their minds--and to which, with the peculiar idiosyncrasy of a roving
race, they have an insuperable objection.

I have met with boys and girls, however, to whom a gaol had no terrors,
and to whom, when in prison, there was only one dread, and that a
common one among the ignorant, whether with or without any sense of
religion--superstition. “I lay in prison of a night, sir,” said a
boy who was generally among the briskest of his class, “and think I
shall see things.” The “things” represent the vague fears which many,
not naturally stupid, but untaught or ill-taught persons, entertain
in the dark. A girl, a perfect termagant in the breaking of windows
and such like offences, told me something of the same kind. She spoke
well of the treatment she experienced in prison, and seemed to have a
liking for the matron and officials; her conduct there was quiet and
respectful. I believe she was not addicted to drink.

Many of the girls, as well as the boys, of course trade as they
“tramp.” They often sell, both in the country and in town, little
necklaces, composed of red berries strung together upon thick thread,
for dolls and children: but although I have asked several of them,
I have never yet found one who collected the berries and made the
necklaces themselves; neither have I met with a single instance in
which the girl vendors knew the name of the berries thus used, nor
indeed even that they _were_ berries. The invariable reply to my
questions upon this point has been that they “are called necklaces;”
that “they are just as they sells ’em to us;” that they “don’t know
whether they are made or whether they grow;” and in most cases, that
they “gets them in London, by Shoreditch;” although in one case a
little brown-complexioned girl, with bright sparkling eyes, said that
“she got them from the gipsies.” At first I fancied, from this child’s
appearance, that she was rather superior in intellect to most of her
class; but I soon found that she was not a whit above the others,
unless, indeed, it were in the possession of the quality of cunning.

Some of the boys, on their country excursions, trade in dominoes.
They carry a variety of boxes, each differing in size and varying
accordingly in price: the lowest-priced boxes are mostly 6_d._ each
(sometimes 4_d._, or even 3_d._), the highest 1_s._ An informant told
me that these boxes are charged to him at the rate of 20 to 25 per
cent. less; but if, as is commonly the case, he could take a number
at a time, he would have them at a smaller price still. They are very
rudely made, and soon fall to pieces, unless handled with extreme care.
Most of the boys who vend this article play at the game themselves, and
with some skill; but in every case, I believe, there is a willingness
to cheat, or take advantage, which is hardly disguised; one boy told me
candidly that those who make the most money are considered to be the
cleverest, whether by selling or cheating, or both, at the game; nor
can it be said that this estimation of cleverness is peculiar to these
children.

At this season of the year great numbers of the street-children attend
the races in different parts of the country, more especially at those
in the vicinity of a large town. The race-course of Wolverhampton,
for instance, is usually thronged with them during the period of the
sport. While taking these perigrinations they sometimes sleep in the
low lodging-houses with which most of our provincial towns abound:
frequently “skipper it” in the open air, when the weather is fine and
warm, and occasionally in barns or outhouses attached to farms and
cottages. Sometimes they travel in couples--a boy and a girl, or two
boys or two girls; but the latter is not so common a case as either of
the former. It is rare that more than two may be met in company with
each other, except, indeed, of a night, and then they usually herd
together in numbers. The boys who carry dominoes sometimes, also, have
a sheet of paper for sale, on which is rudely printed a representation
of a draught-board and men--the latter of which are of two colours
(black and white) and may be cut out with a pair of scissors; thus
forming a ready means of playing a game so popular in rustic places.
These sheets of paper are sold (if no more can be got for them) at a
penny each. The boy who showed them to me said he gave a halfpenny a
piece for them, or 6_d._ for fifteen. He said he always bought them in
London, and that he did not know any other place to get them at, nor
had “ever heard any talk of their being bought nowhere else.”

The extraordinary lasciviousness of this class which I have already
mentioned, appears to continue to mark their character during their
vagabondizing career in the country as fully as in town; indeed, an
informant, upon whom I think I may rely, says, that the nightly scenes
of youthful or even childish profligacy in the low lodging-houses
of the small provincial towns quite equal--even if they do not
exceed--those which may be witnessed in the metropolis itself. Towards
the approach of winter these children (like the vagrants of an older
growth) advance towards London; some remain in the larger towns, such
as Liverpool, Manchester, Birmingham, Sheffield, &c., but the greater
proportion appear to return to the metropolis, where they resume the
life they had previously led, anything but improved in education,
morals, manners, or social position generally, by their summer’s
excursion.

The language spoken by this rambling class is peculiar in its
construction: it consists of an odd medley of cockneyfied English, rude
provincialisms, and a large proportion of the slang commonly used by
gipsies and other “travellers,” in conveying their ideas to those whom
they wish to purchase their commodities.

Among the propensities of the street-boys I do not think that
pugnacity, or a fondness, or even a great readiness, for fighting, is
a predominant element. Gambling and thieving may be rife among a class
of these poor wretches; and it may not unfrequently happen that force
is resorted to by one boy bigger than another to obtain the halfpence
of which the smaller child is known to be possessed. Thus quarrels
among them are very frequent, but they rarely lead to fighting. Even
in the full swing and fury of their jealousy, it does not appear that
these boys attack the object of their suspicions, but prefer the less
hazardous course of chastising the delinquent or unjustly suspected
girl. The girls in the low lodging-houses, I was told a little time
since, by a woman who used to frequent them, sometimes, not often,
scratched one another until the two had bloody faces; and they tried to
bite one another now and then, but they seldom fought. What was this
poor woman’s notion of a fight between two girls, it may not be very
easy to comprehend.

The number of children out daily in the streets of London, employed
in the various occupations I have named, together with others which
may possibly have been overlooked--including those who beg without
offering any article for sale--those who will work as light porters,
as errand boys and the like, for chance passengers, has been variously
calculated; probably nothing like exactitude can be hoped for, much
less expected, in such a speculation, for when a government census has
been so frequently found to fail in correctness of detail, it appears
highly improbable that the number of those so uncertain in their places
of resort and so migratory in their habits, can be ascertained with
anything like a definite amount of certainty by a private individual.
Taking the returns of accommodation afforded to these children in the
casual wards of workhouses, refuges for the destitute and homeless
poor; of the mendicity and other societies of a similar description,
and those of our hospitals and gaols,--and these sources of information
upon this subject can alone be confidently relied upon,--and then
taking into the calculation the additional numbers, who pass the night
in the variety of ways I have already enumerated, I think it will be
found that the number of boys and girls selling in the streets of this
city, and often dependent upon their own exertions for the commonest
necessaries of life, may be estimated at some thousands, but nearer
10,000 than 20,000.

The consideration which I have devoted to this branch of my subject
has been considerable, but still not, in my own opinion, commensurate
to the importance of its nature. Steps ought most unquestionably to be
taken to palliate the evils and miseries I have pointed out, even if a
positive remedy be indeed impossible.

Each year sees an increase of the numbers of street-children to a
very considerable extent, and the exact nature of their position may
be thus briefly depicted: what little _information_ they receive is
obtained from the worst class--from cheats, vagabonds, and rogues;
what little _amusement_ they indulge in, springs from sources the most
poisonous--the most fatal to happiness and welfare; what little they
know of a _home_ is necessarily associated with much that is vile and
base; their very means of existence, uncertain and precarious as it is,
is to a great extent identified with petty chicanery, which is quickly
communicated by one to the other; while their physical sufferings from
cold, hunger, exposure to the weather, and other causes of a similar
nature, are constant, and at times extremely severe. Thus every means
by which a proper intelligence may be conveyed to their minds is
either closed or at the least tainted, while every duct by which a
bad description of knowledge may be infused is sedulously cultivated
and enlarged. Parental instruction; the comforts of a home, however
humble--the great moral truths upon which society itself rests;--the
influence of proper example; the power of education; the effect of
useful amusement; are all denied to them, or come to them so greatly
vitiated, that they rather tend to increase, than to repress, the very
evils they were intended to remedy.

The costers invariably say that no persons under the age of fifteen
should be allowed by law to vend articles in the streets; the reason
they give for this is--that the children under that period of life
having fewer wants and requiring less money to live than those who
are older, will sell at a less profit than it is fair to expect the
articles sold should yield, and thus they tersely conclude, “they
pervents others living, and ruins theirselves.”

There probably is truth in this remark, and I must confess that, for
the sake of the children themselves, I should have no objection to
see the suggestion acted upon; and yet there immediately rises the
plain yet startling question--in such a case, what is to become of the
children?

I now cite the histories of street-lads belonging to the several
classes above specified, as illustrations of the truth of the
statements advanced concerning the children street-sellers generally.

OF CHILDREN SENT OUT AS STREET-SELLERS BY THEIR PARENTS.

Of the boys and girls who are sent out to sell in the streets by
parents who are themselves street-traders, I need say but little under
this head. I have spoken of them, and given some of their statements
in other divisions of this work (see the accounts of the coster boys
and girls). When, as is the case with many of the costermongers, and
with the Irish fruit-sellers, the parents and children follow the
same calling, they form one household, and work, as it were, “into
one another’s hands.” The father can buy a larger, and consequently a
cheaper quantity, when he can avail himself of a subdivision of labour
as inexpensive as that of his own family--whom he must maintain whether
employed or unemployed--in order to vend such extra quantity. I have
already noticed that in some families (as is common with rude tribes)
costermongering seems an hereditary pursuit, and the frequent and
constant employment of children in street traffic is one reason why
this hereditary pursuit is perpetuated, for street commerce is thus at
a very early age made part and parcel of the young coster’s existence,
and he very probably acquires a distaste for any other occupation,
which may entail more of _restraint_ and _irksomeness_. It is very
rarely that a costermonger apprentices his son to any handicraft
business, although a daughter may sometimes be placed in domestic
service. The child is usually “sent out to sell.”

There is another class of children who are “sent out” as are the
children of the costers, and sometimes with the same cheap and readily
attained articles--oranges and lemons, nuts, chestnuts, onions,
salt (or fresh) herrings, winks, or shrimps, and, more rarely, with
water-cresses or cut-flowers. Sometimes the young vendors offer small
wares--leather boot-laces, coat-studs, steel pens, or such like. These
are often the children, not of street sales-people, but of persons in
a measure connected with a street life, or some open-air pursuit; the
children of cabmen deprived of their licences, or of the hangers-on
of cabmen; of the “supers” (supernumeraries) of the theatres who have
irregular or no employment, or, as they would call it, “engagement,”
with the unhappy consequence of irregular or no “salary:” the children,
again, of street performers, or Ethiopians, or street-musicians, are
“sent out to sell,” as well as those of the poorer class of labourers
connected with the river--ballast-heavers, lumpers, &c.; of (Irish)
bricklayers’ labourers and paviours’ assistants; of market-porters and
dock-labourers; of coal-heavers out of work, and of the helpers at
coal-wharfs, and at the other wharfs; of the Billingsgate “roughs;” and
of the many classes of the labouring, rather than the artisan poor,
whose earnings are uncertain, or insufficient, or have failed them
altogether.

With such classes as these (and more especially with the Irish),
as soon as Pat or Biddy is big enough to carry a basket, and is of
sufficiently ripened intellect to understand the relative value of
coins, from a farthing to a shilling, he or she _must_ do something
“to help,” and that something is generally to sell in the streets.
One poor woman who made a scanty living in working on corn sacks and
bags--her infirmities sometimes preventing her working at all--sent
out three children, together or separately, to sell lucifer-matches
or small wares. “_They like it_,” she said, “_and always want to be
off into the streets_; and when my husband (a labourer) was ill in the
hospital, the few pence they brought in was very useful; but now he’s
well and at work again and we want to send the eldest--she’s nine--to
school; _but they all_ will _go out to sell if they can get hold of
any stock_. I would never have sent them at all if I could have helped
it, but if they made 6_d._ a day among the three of them, perhaps it
saved their lives when things were at the worst.” If a poor woman, as
in this instance, has not been used to street-selling herself, there is
always some neighbour to advise her what to purchase for her children’s
hawking, and instruct her where.

From one little girl I had the following account. She was then selling
boot-laces and offered them most perseveringly. She was turned nine,
she said, and had sold things in the streets for two years past, but
not regularly. The father got his living in the streets by “playing;”
she seemed reluctant to talk about his avocation, but I found that he
was sometimes a street-musician, or street-performer, and sometimes
sung or recited in public houses, and having “seen better days,” had it
appears communicated some feeling of dislike for his present pursuits
to his daughter, so that I discontinued any allusion to the subject.
The mother earned 2_s._ or 2_s._ 6_d._ weekly, in shoe-binding, when
she had employment, which was three weeks out of four, and a son of
thirteen earned what was sufficient to maintain him as an (occasional)
assistant in a wholesale pottery, or rather pot-shop.

“It’s in the winter, sir, when things are far worst with us. Father can
make very little then--but I don’t know what he earns exactly at any
time--and though mother has more work then, there’s fire and candle to
pay for. We were very badly off last winter, and worse, I think, the
winter before. Father sometimes came home and had made nothing, and if
mother had no work in hand we went to bed to save fire and candle, if
it was ever so soon. Father would die afore he would let mother take as
much as a loaf from the parish. I was sent out to sell nuts first: ‘If
it’s only 1_d._ you make,’ mother said, ‘it’s a good piece of bread.’
I didn’t mind being sent out. I knew children that sold things in the
streets. Perhaps I liked it better than staying at home without a fire
and with nothing to do, and if I went out I saw other children busy.
No, I wasn’t a bit frightened when I first started, not a bit. Some
children--but they was such little things--said: ‘O, Liz, I wish I was
you.’ I had twelve ha’porths and sold them all. I don’t know what it
made; 2_d._ most likely. I didn’t crack a single nut myself. I was fond
of them then, but I don’t care for them now. I could do better if I
went into public-houses, but I’m only let go to Mr. Smith’s, because
he knows father, and Mrs. Smith and him recommends me and wouldn’t let
anybody mislest me. Nobody ever offered to. I hear people swear there
sometimes, but it’s not at me. I sell nuts to children in the streets,
and laces to young women. I have sold nuts and oranges to soldiers.
They never say anything rude to me, never. I was once in a great crowd,
and was getting crushed, and there was a very tall soldier close by me,
and he lifted me, basket and all, right up to his shoulder, and carried
me clean out of the crowd. He had stripes on his arm. ‘I shouldn’t like
you to be in such a trade,’ says he, ‘if you was my child.’ He didn’t
say why he wouldn’t like it. Perhaps because it was beginning to rain.
Yes, we are far better off now. Father makes money. I don’t go out in
bad weather in the summer; in the winter, though, I must. I don’t know
what I make. I don’t know what I shall be when I grow up. I can read a
little. I’ve been to church five or six times in my life. I should go
oftener and so would mother, if we had clothes.”

I have no reason to suppose that in this case the father was an
intemperate man, though some of the parents who thus send their
children out _are_ intemperate, and, loving to indulge in the idleness
to which intemperance inclines them, are forced to live on the labour
of their wives and children.

OF A “NEGLECTED” CHILD, A STREET-SELLER.

Of this class perhaps there is less to be said than of others. Drunken
parents allow their children to run about the streets, and often
to shift for themselves. If such parents have any sense of shame,
unextinguished by their continued besottedness, they may feel relieved
by not having their children before their eyes, for the very sight of
them is a reproach, and every rag about such helpless beings must carry
its accusation to a mind not utterly callous.

Among such children there is not, perhaps, that extreme pressure of
wretchedness or of privation that there is among the orphans, or the
utterly deserted. If a “neglected child” have to shift, wholly or
partly, for itself, it is perhaps with the advantage of a shelter; for
even the bare room of the drunkard is in some degree a shelter or roof.
There is not the nightly need of 2_d._ for a bed, or the alternative of
the Adelphi arches for nothing.

I met with one little girl ten or eleven years of age, whom some of the
street-sellers described to me as looking out for a job every now and
then. She was small-featured and dark-eyed, and seemed intelligent.
Her face and hands were brown as if from exposure to the weather, and
a lack of soap; but her dress was not dirty. Her father she described
as a builder, probably a bricklayer’s labourer, but he could work, she
said, at drains or such like. “Mother’s been dead a long time,” the
child continued, “and father brought another woman home and told me to
call her mother, but she soon went away. I works about the streets, but
only when there’s nothing to eat at home. Father gets drunk sometimes,
but I think not so oft as he did, and then he lies in bed. No, sir, not
all day, but he gets up and goes out and gets more drink, and comes
back and goes to bed again. He never uses me badly. When he’s drinking
and has money, he gives me some now and then to get bread and butter
with, or a halfpenny pudding; he never eats anything in the house when
he’s drinking, and he’s a very quiet man. Sometimes he’s laid in bed
two or three days and nights at a time. I goes to school when father
has money. We lives very well then. I’ve kept myself for a whole week.
I mind people’s stalls, if they’re away a bit, and run for them if
they’re wanted; and I go errands. I’ve carried home flower-pots for
a lady. I’ve got a halfpenny on a day, and a penny, and some bread
perhaps, and I’ve lived on that. I should like very well to have a
pitch of my own. _I think I should like that better than place._ But I
have a sister who has a place in the country; she’s far older than I
am, and perhaps I shall get one. But father’s at work now, and he says
he’ll take the pledge. Five or six times I’ve sold oranges, and ingans
as well, and carried the money to Mrs. ----, who gave me all I took
above 4_d._ for myself.”

It could surprise no one if a child so neglected became so habituated
to a street life, that she could not adapt herself to any other. I
heard of other children thus or similarly neglected, but boys far more
frequently than girls, who traded regularly in apples, oranges, &c., on
their own account. Some have become regular street-sellers, and even in
childhood have abandoned their homes and supported themselves.

OF A HIRED COSTER BOY.

One shell-fish seller, who has known street-commerce and street-folk
for many years, thought, although he only hazarded an opinion, that
there was less drinking among the young costers, and less swearing,
than he had known in a preceding generation.

A young coster boy living with his parents, who had a good business,
told me that he would never be nothing but a “general dealer,”
(which among some of these people is the “genteel” designation for a
costermonger,) as long as he lived, unless, indeed, he rose to a coal
shed and a horse and cart; a consummation, perhaps with the addition of
a green-grocery, a fried fish, and a gingerbeer trade, not unfrequently
arrived at by the more prudent costermongers. This boy could neither
read nor write; he had been sent to school, and flogged to school (he
grinned as he told me) by his mother, who said his father wouldn’t have
been “done” so often by fine folks, when he sold “grass” (asparagus)
and such things as cost money, if he could have kept ’count. But his
father only laughed, and said nothing, when the boy “cut away” from
school, which he did so continuously, that the schoolmaster at length
declined the charge of the young coster’s further education. This
stripling, who was about fourteen, seemed very proud of a pair of
good half-boots which his mother had bought him, and which he admired
continually as he glanced at his feet. His parents, from his account,
were indulgent, and when they got farthings in change or in any manner,
kept them for him; and so he got treats, and smart things to wear now
and then. “We expects to do well,” he said, for he used the “we” when
he spoke of his parents’ business, “when it’s peas and new potatoes,
cheap enough to cry. It’s my dodge to cry. I know a man as says, ‘May
month ought to be ashamed on itself, or things ’ud a been herlier.’
Last week I sung out, it was the same man’s dodge, he put me up to
it--‘Here’s your Great Exhibition mackarel.’ People laughed, but it
weren’t no great good. I’ve been to Penny Gaffs, but not this goodish
bit. I likes the singing best as has a stunnin chorus. There’s been a
deal of hard up lately among people as is general dealers. Things is
getting better, I think, and they must. It wouldn’t do at all if they
didn’t. It’s no use your a-asking me about what I thinks of the Queen
or them sort of people, for I knows nothing about them, and never goes
among them.”

The Hired boys, for the service of the costermongers, whether hired
for the day, or more permanently, are very generally of the classes I
have spoken of. When the New Cut, Lambeth, was a great street-market,
every morning, during the height of the vegetable and fruit seasons,
lads used to assemble in Hooper-street, Short-street, York-street, and,
indeed, in all the smaller streets or courts, which run right and left
from the “two Cuts.” When the costermonger started thence, perhaps “by
the first light,” to market, these boys used to run up to his barrow,
“D’you want me, Jack?” or, “Want a boy, Bill?” being their constant
request. It is now the same, in the localities where the costermongers
live, or where they keep their ponies, donkeys, and barrows, and whence
they emerge to market. It is the same at Billingsgate and the other
markets at which these traders make their wholesale purchases. Boys
wait about these marts “to be hired,” or, as they may style it, to “see
if they’re wanted.” When hired, there is seldom any “wage” specified,
the lads seeming always willing to depend upon the liberality of the
costermonger, and often no doubt with an eye to the chances of “bunse.”
A sharp lad thus engaged, who may acquit himself to a costermonger’s
liking, perhaps continues some time in the same man’s employ. I may
observe, that in this gathering, and for such a purpose, there is a
resemblance to the simple proceedings of the old times, when around the
market cross of the nearest town assembled the population who sought
employment, whether in agricultural or household labour. In some parts
of the north of England these gatherings are still held at the two
half-yearly terms of May-day and Martinmas.

A lad of thirteen or fourteen, who did not look very strong, gave me
the following account: “I helps, you see, sir, where I can, for mother
(who sells sheep’s-trotters) depends a deal on her trotters, but
they’re not great bread for an old ’oman, and there’s me and Neddy to
keep. Father’s abroad and a soger. Do I know he is? Mother says so,
sir. I looks out every morning when the costermongers starts for the
markets and wants boys for their barrows. I cried roots last: ‘Here’s
your musks, ha’penny each. Here’s yer all agro’in’ and all a blo’in’.’
I got my grub and 3_d._ I takes the tin home. If there’s a cabbage or
two left, I’ve had it guv to me. _I likes that work better nor school.
I should think so. One sees life._ Well, I don’t know wot one sees
perticler; but it’s wot people calls life. I was a week at school once.
I has a toss up sometimes when I has a odd copper for it. I ’aven’t
’ad any rig’lar work as yet. I shall p’raps when it’s real summer.”
[Said, May 24th.] “This is the Queen’s birthday, is it, sir? Werry
likely, but she’s nothing to me. I can’t read, in coorse not, after
a week’s schooling. Yes, I likes a show. Punch is stunnin’, but they
might make more on the dog. I would if I was a Punch. O, I has tea, and
bread and butter with mother, and gets grub as I jobs besides. I makes
no bargain. If a cove’s scaly, we gets to know him. I hopes to have
a barrer of my own some day, and p’raps a hass. Can I manage a hass?
_In_ coorse, and he don’t want no groomin’. I’d go to Hepsom then; I’ve
never been yet, but I’ve been to Grinnage fairs. I don’t know how I can
get a barrer and a hass, but I may have luck.”

OF AN ORPHAN BOY, A STREET-SELLER.

From one of this class I had the following account. It may be observed
that the lad’s statement contains little of incident, or of novelty,
but this is characteristic of many of his class. With many of them,
it may indeed be said, “one day certifieth another.” It is often the
same tale of labour and of poverty, day after day, so that the mere
uniformity makes a youth half oblivious of the past; the months, or
perhaps years, seem all alike.

This boy seemed healthy, wore a suit of corduroy, evidently not made
for him, and but little patched, although old; he was in good spirits.

“I believe I’m between fifteen and sixteen,” he said, “and mother died
more than two year ago, nearer three, perhaps. Father had gone dead a
long time afore; I don’t remember him.” [I am inclined to think that
this story of the death of the father is often told by the mother of
an illegitimate child to her offspring, through a natural repugnance
to reveal her shame to her child. I do not know, however, that it was
the case in this instance.] “I don’t remember about mother’s funeral,
for I was ill myself at the time. She worked with her needle; sometimes
for a dressmaker, on “skirts,” and sometimes for a tailor, on flannels.
She sometimes worked all night, but we was wery badly off--we was so.
She had only me. When mother died there was nothing left for me, but
there was a good woman--she was a laundress and kept a mangle--and she
said, ‘well, here’s a old basket and a few odd things; give the kid the
basket and turn the bits of old traps into money, and let him start on
muffins, and then he must shift for hisself.’ So she tuk me to a shop
and I was started in the muffin line. I didn’t do so bad, but it’s on’y
a winter trade, isn’t muffins. I sold creases next--no, not creases,
cherries; yes, it was creases, and then cherries, for I remembers as
’ow ’Ungerford was the first market I ever was at; it was so. Since
then, I’ve sold apples, and oranges, and nuts, and chestnuts--but
_they_ was dear the last time as I had ’em--and spring garters a penny
a pair, and glass pens; yes, and other things. I goes to market, mostly
to Common Gard’n, and there’s a man goes there what buys bushels and
bushels, and he’ll let me have any little lot reas’nable; he will
so. There’s another will, but he ain’t so good to a poor kid. Well,
I doesn’t know as ’ow one trade’s better nor another; I think I’ve
done as much in one as in another. But I’ve done better lately; I’ve
sold more oranges, and I had a few sticks of rhubarb. I think times is
mending, but others says that’s on’y my luck. I sleeps with a boy as is
younger nor I am, and pays 9_d._ a week. Tom’s father and mother--he’s
a coal-heaver, but he’s sometimes out of work--sleeps in the same
room, but we has a good bed to ourselves. Tom’s father knew my mother.
There’s on’y us four. Tom’s father says sometimes if his rheumatics
continues, he and all on ’em must go into the house. Most likely I
should then go to a lodging-house. I don’t know that some on ’em’s bad
places. I’ve heer’d they was jolly. I has no amusements. Last year I
helped a man one day, and he did so well on fruit, he did so, for he
got such a early start, and so cheap, that he gave me 3_d._ hextra to
go to the play with. I didn’t go. I’d rather go to bed at seven every
night than anywhere else. I’m fond of sleep. I never wakes all night.
I dreams now and then, but I never remembers a dream. I can’t read or
write; I wish I could, if it would help me on. I’m making 3_s._ 6_d._ a
week now, I think. Some weeks in winter I didn’t make 2_s._”

This boy, although an orphan at a tender age, was yet assisted to the
commencement of a business by a friend. I met with another lad who
was left under somewhat similar circumstances. The persons in the
house where his mother had died were about to take him to the parish
officers, and there seemed to be no other course to be pursued to save
the child, then nearly twelve, from starvation. The lad knew this and
ran away. It was summer time, about three years ago, and the little
runaway slept in the open air whenever he could find a quiet place.
Want drove him to beg, and several days he subsisted on one penny
which he begged. One day he did not find any one to give him even a
halfpenny, and towards the evening of the second he became bold, or
even desperate, from hunger. As if by a sudden impulse he went up to
an old gentleman, walking slowly in Hyde-park, and said to him, “Sir,
I’ve lived three weeks by begging, and I’m hungering now; give me
sixpence, or I’ll go and steal.” The gentleman stopped and looked at
the boy, in whose tones there must have been truthfulness, and in whose
face was no doubt starvation, for without uttering a word he gave the
young applicant a shilling. The boy began a street-seller’s life on
lucifer-matches. I had to see him for another purpose a little while
ago, and in the course of some conversation he told me of his start
in the streets. I have no doubt he told the truth, and I should have
given a more detailed account of him, but when I inquired for him,
I found that he had gone to Epsom races to sell cards, and had not
returned, having probably left London on a country tour. But for the
old gentleman’s bounty he would have stolen something, he declared, had
it been only for the shelter of a prison.

OF THE LIFE OF AN ORPHAN GIRL, A STREET-SELLER.

“Father was a whitesmith,” she said, “and mother used to go out
a-washing and a-cleaning, and me and my sister (but she is dead now)
did nothing; we was sent to a day school, both of us. We lived very
comfortable; we had two rooms and our own furniture; we didn’t want for
nothing when father was alive; he was very fond on us both, and was a
kind man to everybody. He was took bad first when I was very young--it
was consumption he had, and he was ill many years, about five years,
I think it was, afore he died. When he was gone mother kept us both;
she had plenty of work; she couldn’t a-bear the thought of our going
into the streets for a living, and we was both too young to get a place
anywhere, so we stayed at home and went to school just as when father
was alive. My sister died about two year and a half ago; she had the
scarlet-fever dreadful, she lay ill seven weeks. We was both very fond
of her, me and mother. I often wish she had been spared, I should not
be alone in the world as I am now. We might have gone on together, but
it is dreadful to be quite alone, and I often think now how well we
could have done if she was alive.

“Mother has been dead just a year this month; she took cold at the
washing and it went to her chest; she was only bad a fortnight; she
suffered great pain, and, poor thing, she used to fret dreadful, as she
lay ill, about me, for she knew she was going to leave me. She used to
plan how I was to do when she was gone. She made me promise to try to
get a place and keep from the streets if I could, for she seemed to
dread them so much. When she was gone I was left in the world without
a friend. I am quite alone, I have no relation at all, not a soul
belonging to me. For three months I went about looking for a place,
as long as my money lasted, for mother told me to sell our furniture
to keep me and get me clothes. I could have got a place, but nobody
would have me without a character, and I knew nobody to give me one. I
tried very hard to get one, indeed I did; for I thought of all mother
had said to me about going into the streets. At last, when my money
was just gone, I met a young woman in the street, and I asked her to
tell me where I could get a lodging. She told me to come with her, she
would show me a respectable lodging-house for women and girls. I went,
and I have been there ever since. The women in the house advised me to
take to flower-selling, as I could get nothing else to do. One of the
young women took me to market with her, and showed me how to bargain
with the salesman for my flowers. At first, when I went out to sell, I
felt so ashamed I could not ask anybody to buy of me; and many times
went back at night with all my stock, without selling one bunch. The
woman at the lodging-house is very good to me; and when I have a bad
day she will let my lodging go until I can pay her. She always gives
me my dinner, and a good dinner it is, of a Sunday; and she will often
give me a breakfast, when she knows I have no money to buy any. She is
very kind, indeed, for she knows I am alone. I feel very thankful to
her, I am sure, for all her goodness to me. During the summer months
I take 1_s._ 6_d._ per day, which is 6_d._ profit. But I can only
sell my flowers five days in the week--Mondays there is no flowers in
the market: and of the 6_d._ a day I pay 3_d._ for lodging. I get a
halfpenny-worth of tea; a halfpenny-worth of sugar; one pound of bread,
1-1/2_d._; butter, 1/2_d._ I never tastes meat but on Sunday. What I
shall do in the winter I don’t know. In the cold weather last year,
when I could get no flowers, I was forced to live on my clothes, I have
none left now but what I have on. What I shall do I don’t know--I can’t
bear to think on it.”

OF TWO RUNAWAY STREET-BOYS.

I endeavoured to find a boy or girl who belonged to the _well_-educated
classes, had run away, and was now a street-seller. I heard of boys of
this class--one man thought he knew five, and was sure of four--who
now lived by street-selling, my informant believed without having
any recourse to theft, but all these boys were absent; they had not
returned from Epsom, or had not returned to their usual haunts, or else
they had started for their summer’s excursion into the country. Many
a street-seller becomes as weary of town after the winter as a member
of parliament who sits out a very long session; and the moment the
weather is warm, and “seems settled,” they are off into the country. In
this change of scene there is the feeling of independence, of freedom;
_they_ are not “tied to their work;” and this feeling has perhaps even
greater charms for the child than the adult.

The number of lads of a _well-educated class_, who support themselves
by street-selling, is not large. I speak of those whom I have classed
as children under fifteen years of age. If a boy run away, scared and
terrified by the violence of a parent, or maddened by continuous and
sometimes excessive severity, the parent often feels compunction, and I
heard of persons being sent to every lodging-house in London, and told
to search every dry arch, to bring back a runaway. On these occasions
the street-sellers willingly give their aid; I have even heard of
women, whose degradation was of the lowest, exerting themselves in the
recovery of a runaway child, and that often unsolicited and as often
unrecompensed.

The children who are truants through their own vicious or reckless
propensities, or through the inducements of their seniors, become far
more frequently, thieves or lurkers, rather than street-sellers. As to
runaway girls of a well-educated class, and under fifteen, I heard of
none who were street-sellers.

I now give instances of two runaway lads, who have been dishonest, and
honest.

The one, when he told me his history, was a slim and rather tall
young man of 23 or 24, with a look, speech, and air, anything but
vulgar. He was the son of a wealthy jeweller, in a town in the West
of England, and ran away from home with an adult member of his
father’s establishment, who first suggested such a course, taking with
them money and valuables. They came to London, and the elder thief,
retaining all the stolen property, at once abandoned the child, then
only ten, and little and young-looking for his age. He fell into
the hands of some members of the swell-mob, and became extremely
serviceable to them. He was dressed like a gentleman’s son, and was
innocent-looking and handsome. His appearance, when I saw him, showed
that this must have been the case as regards his looks. He lived with
some of the swell-mobsmen--then a more prosperous people than they
are now--in a good house in the Southwark-Bridge-road. The women who
resided with the mobsmen were especially kind to him. He was well fed,
well lodged, well clad, and petted in everything. He was called “the
kid,” a common slang name for a child, but he was _the_ kid. He “went
to work” in Regent-street, or wherever there were most ladies, and his
appearance disarmed suspicion. He was, moreover, highly successful in
church and chapel practice. At length he became “spotted.” The police
got to know him, and he was apprehended, tried, and convicted. He was,
however--he believed through the interest of his friends, of whose
inquiries concerning him he had heard, but of that I know nothing--sent
to the Philanthropic Asylum, then in St. George’s-road. Here he
remained the usual time, then left the place well clothed, and with a
sum of money, and endeavoured to obtain some permanent employment. In
this endeavour he failed. Whether he exerted himself strenuously or not
I cannot say, but he told me that the very circumstance of his having
been “in the Philanthropic” was fatal to his success. His “character”
and “recommendations” necessarily showed where he had come from, and
the young man, as he then was, became a beggar. His chief practice was
in “screeving,” or writing on the pavement. Perhaps some of my readers
may remember having noticed a wretched-looking youth who hung over the
words “I AM STARVING,” chalked on the footway on the Surrey side of
Waterloo Bridge. He lay huddled in a heap, and appeared half dead with
cold and want, his shirtless neck and shoulders being visible through
the rents in his thin jean jacket; shoe or stocking he did not wear.
This was the rich jeweller’s son. Until he himself told me of it--and
he seemed to do so with some sense of shame--I could not have believed
that the well-spoken and well-looking youth before me was the piteous
object I had observed by the bridge. What he is doing now I am unable
to state.

Another boy, who thought he was not yet fifteen, though he looked
older, gave me the following account. He was short but seemed strong,
and his career, so far, is chiefly remarkable for his perseverance,
exercised as much, perhaps, from insensibility as from any other
quality. He was sufficiently stupid. If he had parents living, he
said, he didn’t know nothing about them; he had lived and slept with
an old woman who said she was his grandmother, and he’d been told that
she weren’t no relation; he didn’t trouble himself about it. She sold
lucifer-boxes or any trifle in the streets, and had an allowance of
2_s._ weekly, but from what quarter he did not know. About four years
ago he was run over by a cab, and was carried to the workhouse or the
hospital; he believed it was Clerkenwell Workhouse, but he weren’t
sure. When he recovered and was discharged he found the old woman was
dead, and a neighbour went with him to the parish officers, by whom--as
well as I could understand him--he was sent to the workhouse, after
some inquiry. He was soon removed to Nor’ud. On my asking if he meant
Norwood, he replied, “no, Nor’ud,” and there he was with a number of
other children with a Mr. Horbyn. He did not know how long he was
there, and he didn’t know as he had anything much to complain of, but
he ran away. He ran away because he thought he would; and he believed
he could get work at paper-staining. He made his way to Smithfield,
near where there was a great paper-stainer’s, but he could not get any
work, and he was threatened to be sent back, as they knew from his
dress that he had run away. He slept in Smithfield courts and alleys,
fitting himself into any covered corner he could find. The poor women
about were kind to him, and gave him pieces of bread; some knew that he
had run away from a workhouse and was all the kinder. “The fust browns
as ivver I yarned,” he said, “was from a drover. He was a going into
the country to meet some beasts, and had to carry some passels for
somebody down there. They wasn’t ’evvy, but they was orkerd to grip.
His old ’oman luk out for a young cove to ’elp her old man, and saw
me fust, so she calls me, and I gets the job. I gived the greatest of
satisfaction, and had sixpence giv me, for Jim (the drover) was well
paid, as they was vallyble passels, and he said he’d taken the greatest
of care on ’em, and had engaged a poor lad to ’elp him.” On his return
the child slept in a bed, in a house near Gray’s-inn-lane, for the
first time since he had run away, he believed about a fortnight. He
persevered in looking out for odd jobs, without ever stealing, though
he met some boys who told him he was a fool not to prig. “I used to
carry his tea from his old ’oman,” he went on, “to a old cove as had
a stunnin’ pitch of fruit in the City-road. But my best friend was
Stumpy; he had a beautiful crossin’ (as a sweeper) then, but he’s dead
now and berried as well. I used to talk to him and whistle--I _can_
just whistle” [here he whistled loud and shrill, to convince me of
his perfection in that street accomplishment] “--and to dance him the
double-shuffle” [he favoured me with a specimen of that dance], “and
he said I hinterested him. Well, he meant he liked it, I s’pose. When
he went to rest hisself, for he soon got tired, over his drop of beer
to his grub, I had his crossin’ and his broom for nuff’n. One boy used
to say to Stumpy, ‘I’ll give you 1_d._ for your crossin’ while you’s
grubbin.’ But I had it for nuff’n, and had all I yarned; sometimes
1_d._, sometimes 2_d._, but only once 3-1/2_d._ I’ve been ’elping Old
Bill with his summer cabbages and flowers (cauliflowers), and now he’s
on live heels. I can sing ’em out prime, but you ’eared me. I has my
bit o’ grub with him, and a few browns, and Old Bill and Young Bill,
too, says I shall have better to do, but I can’t until peas. I sleeps
in a loft with ’ampers, which is Old Bill’s; a stunnin’ good bed. I’ve
cried for and ’elped other costers. Stumpy sent me to ’em. I think he’d
been one hisself, but I was always on the look-out. I’ll go for some
bunse soon. I don’t know what I shall do time to come, I nivver thinks
on it. I could read middlin’, and can a little now, but I’m out of
practice.”

I have given this little fellow’s statement somewhat fully, for I
believe he is a type of the most numerous class of runaway urchins who
ripen, so to speak, into costermongers, after “helping” that large body
of street-traders.

I heard of one boy who had been discharged from Brixton, and had
received 6_d._ to begin the world with, as it was his first offence, on
his way back to London, being called upon suddenly as soon as he had
reached the New Cut (then the greatest of all the street-markets) to
help a costermonger. This gave the boy a start, and he had since lived
honestly.

OF THE CAPITAL AND INCOME OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MANUFACTURED
ARTICLES.

Before giving a Summary of the Capital and Income of the
above-mentioned class, I shall endeavour to arrive at some notion as
to the number of persons belonging to this division of the London
Street-sellers.

As far as I am able to ascertain, the following estimate may be taken
as an approximation to the truth. There are in the metropolis 100
hardware-sellers, 6 cheap Johns, 30 sellers of cutlery, 6 sellers of
tailors’ needles, 20 sellers of metal spoons, 500 sellers of jewellery,
2 sellers of card counters, 15 sellers of medals, 6 sellers of rings
and sovereigns for a wager, 25 sellers of children’s gilt watches, 100
sellers of tin-ware, 100 swag-barrowmen, 12 sellers of dog-collars,
&c., 40 sellers of tools, 380 sellers of crockery and glass-wares, 12
sellers of spar-ornaments, 30 sellers of China-ornaments, 6 sellers
of stone-fruit, 120 packmen and duffers or hawkers of soft wares,
500 sellers of tapes, cottons, &c., 100 sellers of lace, 15 sellers
of japanned table covers, 500 brace and belt-sellers, 50 sellers of
hose, 3 sellers of waistcoats, 230 sellers of blacking, 125 sellers of
black-lead, 5 sellers of French polish, 7 sellers of grease-removing
composition, 4 sellers of plating-balls, 8 sellers of corn-salve, 4
sellers of China and glass cement, 6 sellers of razor paste, 55 sellers
of crackers and detonating-balls, 200 sellers of Lucifer matches, 100
sellers of cigar-lights, 30 sellers of gutta-percha heads, 50 sellers
of fly-papers and beetle-wafers, 25 sellers of poison for rats, 35
sellers of walking-sticks, 30 sellers of whips, 4 sellers of clay
and Meerschaum pipes, 15 sellers of tobacco-boxes, snuff-boxes, and
cigar-cases, 100 sellers of cigars, 50 sellers of sponge, 200 sellers
of wash-leathers, 35 sellers of spectacles, and eye-glasses, 50 sellers
of dolls, 50 lot-sellers, 2 sellers of Roulette tables, 4 sellers
of rhubarb, 100 rat-catchers, 50 sellers of combs, 50 sellers of
money-bags, 70 sellers of coat-studs; making altogether a total of 4272.

Some few of the above trades are, however, of only a temporary
character; as, for instance, such as are engaged in the street-sale
of crackers and detonating-balls--the month of November and the
Christmas week being the only regular periods, with the exception of
fairs and races, for the vending of those articles. The fly-papers
and beetle-wafers are other instances of the same kind--summer
being the only season in which there is a demand for such things.
Making due allowance therefore for the temporary character of some
of the callings, as well as for the itinerancy and unsettledness of
other trades or traders, we may, I think, safely assume that the
street-sellers connected with this class are about 4000 in number.

Concerning the amount of capital invested in this branch of the
street-traffic as well as the income derived therefrom, the following
tables are given as being somewhat near the truth.

METAL.

_Street-Sellers of Hardware._

£ _s._ _d._
Stock-money for 100 vendors at 10_s._
each 50 0 0

_Cheap Johns._

6 carts 30_l._ each, and stock-money
for the same, 50_l._ each 480 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Cutlery._

Stock-money for 30 vendors at
1_s._ 6_d._ each 2 5 0

_Blind Street-Sellers of Tailors’ Needles._

6 boxes at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 6 vendors at 2_s._ each 1 1 0

_Street-Sellers of Metal Spoons, &c., at Public-Houses._

Stock-money for 20 vendors at
2_s._ 6_d._ each 2 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Jewellery._

500 boxes at 3_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 500 vendors at 15_s._ each 462 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Card-Counters, Medals, &c._

17 boxes at 3_s._ each; stock-money
for 17 vendors at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 4 13 6

_Street-Sellers of Rings and Sovereigns for Wagers._

Stock-money for 6 vendors at 2_s._ 6_d._
each 0 15 0

_Street-Sellers of Children’s Gilt Watches._

Stock-money for 25 vendors at 5_s._
each 6 5 0

_Street-Sellers of Tin-Ware._

50 stalls, at 3_s._ each; stock-money
for 100 vendors, averaging 6_s._ each 37 10 0

_Street Swag-barrowmen._

100 barrows, at 1_l._ each; stock-money
for 150 swag-barrowmen, at 10_s._ each 175 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Dog-collars, Key-rings, &c._

6 stalls, at 3_s._ each; stock-money
for 12 vendors, at 5_s._ each 3 18 0

_Street-Sellers of Tools._

6 stalls, at 3_s._ each; stock-money
for 40 vendors, at 10_s._ each 20 18 0

CROCKERY AND GLASS.

_Street-Sellers of Crockery and Glass-Wares._

100 barrows, at 1_l._ each; 280 baskets,
at 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 280 linen bags,
at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money for 380
vendors, at 10_s._ each 346 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Spar and China-Ornaments,
and Stone-Fruit._

16 barrows, at 1_l._ each; stock-money
for 12 vendors of spar-ornaments,
at 15_s._ each; 16 baskets, at
2_s._ 6_d._ each; 16 stalls, at 3_s._ each;
stock-money for 6 vendors of stone-fruit,
at 10_s._ each; and 20 roulette
tables, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 30 sellers of China-ornaments, at
5_s._ each 42 8 0

TEXTILE.

_Packmen and Duffers, or Hawkers of Soft Wares._

120 wrappers, at 2_s._ each; stock-money
for 120 hawkers, at 5_l._ each 612 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Small Ware, or Tapes,
Cottons, &c._

500 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 500 vendors, at 1_s._ each 62 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Lace._

20 baskets, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each; 20
boxes, at 3_s._ each; 60 stalls, at 3_s._
each; stock-money for 100 vendors,
averaging 2_s._ 6_d._ each 27 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Japan Table-Covers._

Stock-money for 15 sellers, at 10_s._ each 7 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Braces and Belts, Hose,
Trowser-straps, and Waistcoats._

100 stalls, at 4_s._ each; 300 rods,
with hooks to hang the braces upon,
at 3_d._ each; stock-money for 500
brace-sellers, at 5_s._ each 148 15 0

_Street-Sellers of Hose._

Stock-money for 50 vendors, at
10_s._ each 25 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Waistcoats._

Stock-money for 3 vendors,
at 15_s._ each 2 5 0

CHEMICALS.

_Street-Sellers of Blacking._

200 boxes, at 6_d._ each; 30 bags,
at 1_s._ each; stock-money for 230
vendors, averaging 2_s._ each 29 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Black-Lead._

Stock-money for 125 vendors, at
1_s._ each 6 5 0

_Street-Sellers of French Polish._

5 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 5 vendors, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 1 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Grease-removing Composition._

7 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 7 vendors, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each 1 1 0

_Street-Sellers of Plating-Balls._

4 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 4 vendors, at 1_s._ each 0 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Corn-Salve._

8 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 8 vendors, at 6_d._ each 0 16 0

_Street-Sellers of Glass and China-Cement._

4 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 4 vendors, at 6_d._ each 0 8 0

_Street-Sellers of Razor-Paste._

6 trays, at 2_s._ each; stock-money
for 6 vendors, at 1_s._ each 0 18 0

_Street-Sellers of Crackers and Detonating-Balls._

55 trays, at 2_s._ each; stock-money
for 55 vendors, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each 9 12 6

_Street-Sellers of Lucifer Matches._

200 boxes, at 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 200 vendors, at 6_d._ each 10 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Cigar-Lights._

Stock-money for 100 vendors, at
6_d._ each 2 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Gutta-Percha Heads._

30 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 30 vendors, at 1_s._ each 3 15 0

_Street-Sellers of Fly-Papers and Beetle-Wafers._

Stock-money for 50 vendors, at 1_s._
each 2 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Poison for Rats._

Stock-money for 25 vendors, at
2_s._ 6_d._ each 3 2 6

MISCELLANEOUS.

_Street-Sellers of Walking-sticks._

Stock-money for 35 vendors, at 5_s._
each 8 15 0

_Street-Sellers of Whips._

Stock-money for 30 vendors, at 15_s._
each 22 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Pipes (Tobacco)._

Stock-money for 4 vendors, at 5_s._
each 1 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Snuff-Boxes, Tobacco-Boxes, &c._

15 stalls, at 4_s._ each; stock-money
for 15 vendors, at 10_s._ each 10 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Cigars._

Stock-money for 100 vendors, at
10_s._ each 50 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Sponge._

50 baskets, at 1_s._ each; stock-money
for 50 vendors, at 5_s._ each 15 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Wash-Leathers._

Stock-money for 200 vendors, at
2_s._ 6_d._ each 25 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Spectacles and
Eye-Glasses._

Stock-money for 35 vendors, at 5_s._ each 8 15 0

_Street-Sellers of Dolls._

20 stalls, at 4_s._ each; 30 baskets,
at 3_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money for 50
vendors, at 10_s._ each 34 5 0

_Street Lot-Sellers._

50 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money
for 50 sellers, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 10 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Roulette Boxes._

2 baskets, at 3_s._ 6_d._; stock-money
for 2 vendors, at 1_l._ each 2 7 0

_Street-Sellers of Rhubarb and Spice._

4 boxes, at 6_s._ each; stock-money
for 4 vendors, at 10_s._ each 3 4 0

_Rat-Catchers._

20 belts, at 3_s._ 6_d._ each; 25 cages,
at 1_s._ each; 25 pair of ferrets, at
2_s._ 6_d._ per pair; keep for 25 pair of
ferrets, at 4_d._ per pair weekly 8 5 10

_Street-Sellers of Combs._

50 stalls, at 3_s._ each; 50 boxes,
at 3_s._ 6_d._ each; stock-money for 50
vendors, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 22 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Money-Bags._

Stock-money for 50 vendors, at 2_s._ each 5 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Coat-Studs._

70 boxes, at 1_s._ 6_d._ each, stock-money
for 70 vendors, at 2_s._ 6_d._ each 14 0 0
------------------
Total amount of capital 2,833 13 4

INCOME OF THE STREET-SELLERS OF MANUFACTURED
ARTICLES.

METAL.

_Street-Sellers of Hardware._

There are at present 100 hardware
sellers, trading in London, &c.; half
of them, I am assured, may be said
to take on an average from 20_s._ to 25_s._,
weekly the year through; a quarter
take 15_s._, and the remaining quarter
from 7_s._ 6_d._ to 10_s._ Calculating an
average receipt of 15_s._ each per week,
throughout the entire class, men,
women, and children, we find there
is annually expended in street-sold hardwares 3,900 0 0

_Cheap Johns._

If we calculate that there are 6
“Cheap Johns” in London throughout
the year, and that they each
take 4_l._ per day for nine months in
the year, or 24_l._ per week; this
amounts to about 5,000_l._ in nine
months. Say that during the winter
or the remaining 13 weeks of the
year, their receipts are 15_l._ each per
week, this amounts to upwards of
1000_l._ additional, thus making a gross
annual outlay with these dealers of 6,000 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Cutlery._

Reckoning there are 30 men who
are engaged regularly in the sale of
cutlery, and that the average takings
of each are about 15_s._ weekly, this
gives a yearly expenditure in the street-trade
of cutlery 1,170 0 0

_Blind Street-Sellers of Tailors’ Needles._

There are now 6 men engaged in
selling needles at the several tailors’
shops, and calculating their average
daily receipts to be 2_s._ 6_d._ or 15_s._
a week each, we find that the annual
takings of the whole are 234 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Metal-Spoons in Publichouses._

From the best information I can
arrive at, the number of metal-spoon
hawkers is 20, each of whom take
upon an average 16_s._ weekly, thus
showing a yearly expenditure in the
street-sale of spoons of 832 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Jewellery._

I am informed that there are at
present 500 persons engaged in the
street sale of jewellery, and calculating
a weekly profit of 10_s._ 6_d._, and
a receipt of 18_s._ per individual, we
find expended in the street-trade 23,400

_Street-Sellers of Card-Counters._

If there be, on the year’s average,
only two street-sellers disposing of
“Jacks” and earning 9_s._ a week,--to
earn which the receipts will be about
20_s._,--we find expended in the streets
on these trifles annually 104 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Medals._

An intelligent man, familiar with
the trade, and who was in the habit
of clubbing his stock-money with two
others, so that they might buy a gross
of medals at a time, calculated that
15 medal-sellers were engaged in
the traffic the year through, and
earned, upon medals alone, 6_d._ a day
each, to clear which they must take
6_s._ 6_d._ weekly, giving a yearly outlay of 253 10 0

_Street-Sellers of Rings and Sovereigns for a
Wager._

One of this class, who is “up to all
the dodges of the trade,” informed me
that there were only 6 men working
the rings and sovereigns now in the
streets, and that the average takings
of each might be about 12_s._ weekly,
thus showing a yearly expenditure of 187 4 0

_Street-Sellers of Children’s Gilt Watches._

Calculating that 25 persons now
vend watches for twelve weeks in the
year and that each clears 8_s._ weekly,
taking 24_s._, we find yearly expended
in London streets on these toy watches 360 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Tin-Ware._

If we calculate an average receipt,
per individual, of 10_s._ weekly: we find,
reckoning 100 sellers, a yearly expenditure
on tins, bought in the street, of 2,600 0 0

_Swag-Barrowmen._

Calculating that 100 of these
traders are, the year round, in London
(some are absent all the summer at
country fairs, and on any favourable
opportunity), and that each takes 2_l._
weekly, we find thus expended in the
streets of London, in a year, no less than 10,400 0 0

_Sellers of Dog-Collars, Key-Rings, &c._

Reckoning 12_s._ weekly taken by
12 men, there is expended yearly in
the streets upon dog-collars 374 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Tools._

There are at present 40 men engaged
in selling tools throughout the
metropolis and they each average
about 15_s._ weekly. This gives a
yearly outlay of 1,560 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Crockery and Glass-Wares._

According to the best calculation
there are 380 vendors of crockery
and glass-wares, and the average takings
of each may be said to amount to
10_s._ weekly, so giving an annual expenditure
in the streets of 9,880 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Spar-Ornaments._

In this trade I am informed that
there are now 12 men, 9 of whom
are assisted by their wives, and that
in the summer months there are
18. Their profits are about 15_s._ per
week on an average of the whole
year. What amount of money may
be expended by the public in the
street-purchase of “spars” I am unable
definitely to state, so much being done
in the way of barter; but assuming
that there are 14 sellers throughout
the year, and that their profits are
cent. per cent., there would appear to
be laid out in the streets every year
on these articles, about 1,000 0 0

_Street-Sellers of China-Ornaments._

There are, I am informed, about
30 persons in this trade. If we
calculate the receipts at 10_s._ weekly
(a low average considering the success
of some of the raffles), we find yearly
expended in the streets in these ornamental
productions 780 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Stone-Fruit._

Supposing that there are 6 persons
selling stone-fruit in the streets
through the year, and that each earns
9_s._ weekly (one man said 7_s._ 6_d._ was
the limit of his weekly profits), we find
140_l._ received as profit on these articles,
and calculating the gains at 33
per cent., an outlay of 420 0 0

TEXTILE.

_Packmen and Duffers, or Hawkers of Soft Wares._

I am told by a London hawker of
soft goods that the number of his
craft, hawking London and its vicinity,
as far as he can judge, is about 120.
In this number are included the Irish
linen hawkers. I am also informed
that the fair trader’s profits amount to
about 20 per cent., while those of the
not over-particular trader range from
80 to 200 per cent. In a fair way of
business it is said the hawker’s takings
will amount, upon an average, to 7_l._
or 8_l._ per week; whereas the receipts
of the “duffer,” or unfair hawker, will
sometimes reach to 50_l._ per week;
at 7_l._ per week each, the gross takings
will amount to 43,680 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Small Ware, or Tapes, Cottons,
Laces, &c._

From the best data at my command,
I believe there are not fewer than 500
individuals selling these wares in London.
Their weekly receipts do not
appear to average more than 6_s._ each,
hence the expenditure on these articles
will amount to 7,800 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Lace._

100 persons in this trade may be
said each to take 10_s._ 6_d._ weekly, the
profit being about cent. per cent.;
hence the annual sum expended in
the streets in lace and similar commodities is 2,730 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Japanned Table-Covers._

Calculating that 15 street-sellers
each take 25_s._ weekly the year round--one-half
being the profit, including
their advantages in bartering
and raffling--we find there is expended
yearly upon japanned table-covers,
bought in the streets 975 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Braces and Belts._

500 brace-sellers are said to clear 5_s._
a week each on those articles alone,
and estimating the profit at 33 per
cent., it shows a street expenditure of
26,196_l._, and calculating one-eighth
less for belts, we find that the annual
outlay in the streets on braces and
belts is 29,470 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Hose._

A few pairs of women’s stockings
are hawked by women, and sold to
servant-maids; but the trade in these
goods, I am informed, including all
classes of sellers--of whom there may
be fifty--does not exceed (notwithstanding
the universality of the wear)
the receipt of 6_s._ weekly per individual,
with a profit of from 1_s._ 4_d._ to
2_s._; thus there is an aggregate expenditure
yearly of 800 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Waistcoats._

There are sometimes no waistcoat-sellers
at all; but generally two, and
not unfrequently three. The profits
of these men are 1_s._ on a bad, and
2_s._ 6_d._ on a good day. As, at intervals,
the street-sellers dispose
of a sleeve-waistcoat (waistcoat with
sleeves) at from 4_s._ 6_d._ to 6_s._, we may
estimate the average earnings in the
trade at 5_s._ per market day, or 10_s._ in
the week; assuming their profits to
be 33 per cent., this shows an annual
outlay of 312 0 0

CHEMICAL.

_Street-Sellers of Blacking._

There are at present 230 vendors
of blacking in the London streets.
210 of these sell cake and liquid
blacking, each taking 6_s._ weekly,
while the 20 others “work” the
Mews with a superior kind of blacking,
taking 15_s._ each; thus there is a
yearly expenditure in the sale of
blacking in the streets of 4,056 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Black-Lead._

There are, I am informed, 100 to
150 persons selling and hawking
black-lead in the streets; it may
be estimated that they take 4_s._ each
weekly (the adults selling other small
articles with the black-lead); thus
we find--averaging the number of
sellers at 125--that there is expended
yearly in the street-sale of this article 1,300 0 0

_Street-Sellers of French Polish._

The French-polish-Sellers, I am assured
by a man familiar with the
business, take 2_s._ a day each; the
2_s._ leaves a profit of 10_d._ The street
expenditure is, therefore (reckoning
five regular sellers) annually 156 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Grease-removing Composition._

Calculating that 7 grease-removers
carry on the sale of the article 3 days
each week, and clear 1_s._ 6_d._ per day,
we find a yearly expenditure on this
commodity equal to 81 18 0

_Street-Sellers of Plating-Balls._

Reckoning that 4 men are engaged
in selling plating-balls 3 days in each
week, and that each take 2_s._ a day,
we find there is an annual outlay on
the sale of this article of 62 8 0

_Street-Sellers of Corn Salve._

Calculating that 8 of these traders
take 10_s._ weekly, we find there is
expended in the streets on this salve 208 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Glass and China-Cement._

There are at present 4 men vending
this article in the streets of London,
and if each seller take 5_s._ weekly (of
which 4_s._ may be profit), we find
there is expended yearly by street
customers in this cement 52 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Razor Paste._

Calculating that 6 men “work”
the metropolis daily, taking 2_s._ each
per day (with 1_s._ 2_d._ profit), we find
the amount of the street outlay to be
upwards of 187 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Crackers and Detonating-Balls._

I am assured that for a few days
last November, from 50 to 60 men
and women were selling crackers in
the streets. The most intelligent man
that I met with, acquainted, as he
called it, “with all the ins and outs
of the trade,” calculated that during
the month of November and at Christmas,
100_l._ at least was expended in
the streets in these combustibles, and
another 100_l._ at other times of the
year, thus giving altogether a yearly
outlay of 200 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Lucifer-Matches._

Supposing that each of the 200
traders take, on lucifers alone, but
4_s._ weekly, selling nine dozen (with
a profit to the seller of from 1_s._ 9_d._ to
2_s._ 6_d._), we find on lucifer-matches
bought in the streets an annual outlay of 2,080 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Cigar-Lights or Fuzees._

It will, I believe, be accurate to
state that in the streets there are
generally 100 persons subsisting, or
endeavouring to subsist, on the sale of
fuzees alone. It may be estimated
also that each of these traders averages
a receipt of 10_d._ a day (with a
profit exceeding 6_d._), so that the sum
yearly laid out in the streets in this
way amounts to 1,300 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Gutta-Percha Heads, &c._

There are at present, I am informed,
30 persons selling gutta-percha
heads in the streets, some of
them confining their business solely
to those articles. Their average receipts,
I am assured, do not exceed
5_s._ a week each, for, though some
may take 15_s._ a week, others, and
generally the stationary head-sellers,
do not take 1_s._ The profit to the
street retailer is one-third of his
receipts. From this calculation it
appears, that if the present rate of
sale continue, the sum spent yearly in
these street toys is 390 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Fly-Papers and Beetle-Wafers._

Last summer, I was informed, there
were 50 or 60 persons selling fly-papers
and beetle-wafers in the
streets; some of them boys, and all
of them of the general class of street-sellers,
who “take” to any trade for
which 1_s._ suffices as capital. Their
average earnings may be estimated at
2_s._ 6_d._ a day, about one-half being
profit. This gives a street outlay, for
a “season” of ten weeks, of 375 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Poison for Rats._

Calculating 25 sellers of rat-poison,
and each taking on an average 1_s._
daily for the sale of their article, we
find that the sum annually expended
upon this commodity amounts to 390 0 0

MISCELLANEOUS.

_Street-Sellers of Walking-Sticks._

For 12 weeks of the year there are,
I am told, every day 35 stick-sellers,
each taking, on an average, 30_s._ a
week (with a profit, individually, of
about 12_s._); we find thus that the sum
expended yearly in walking-sticks in
the streets is 630 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Whips, &c._

Averaging that 30 whip-sellers
take 25_s._ each weekly (with profits of
from 5_s._ to 10_s._) in London alone, we
find that the yearly sum expended in
the streets in whips amounts to 1,950 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Pipes (Tobacco)._

If we calculate that 4 persons sell
pipes daily the year through, taking
each 25_s._ (and clearing 10_s._), we find
the yearly sum expended upon the
hawkers’ pipes amounts to 260 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Snuff-Boxes, Tobacco-Boxes, &c._

Reckoning that 15 persons trading
on snuff and tobacco and cigar-boxes
take 18_s._ weekly (clearing 7_s._ or 8_s._),
we find the sum thus expended annually
amounts to 702 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Cigars._

Reckoning the number of vendors
of cigars at 100, and the average
takings of each to be 20_s._ weekly, we
have a yearly outlay of 5,200 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Sponge._

Calculating, then, that only 50 persons
(and so allowing for irregularities
in the trade) vend sponge
daily, and that each takes 15_s._ weekly,--some
taking 25_s._, and others but
5_s._--with about half profit on the
whole (the common sponge is often
from 200 to 300 per cent. profit), we
find the outlay to be 1,950 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Wash-Leather._

There are, I am assured, 100 individuals
selling little or nothing else
but wash-leather in London (for these
traders are found in all the suburbs),
and that they respectively take 10_s._
weekly, with a profit of from 4_s._ to
5_s._ There are, also, 100 other persons
selling them occasionally, along
with other goods, and as they vend
the higher-priced articles, they probably
receive nearly an equal amount.
Hence it would appear that there is
annually expended in the streets in
this purchase, upwards of 5,000 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Spectacles and Eye-glasses._

It may be estimated, I am assured
that there are 35 men who
vend these articles daily, taking 15_s._
a week (with a profit of 10_s._), the
yearly expenditure being thus 1,365 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Dolls._

There are, at least, at this time of
year, when the fairs are coming on,
50 doll-hawkers, who vend nothing
else. Say that each of these sell one
dozen dolls per day, and that their
average price is 4_d._ each; that is just
10_l._ a day, and 60_l._ per week. In the
winter time so many are not sold; but
I have no doubt that 50_l._’s worth of
dolls are sold each week throughout
the year by London hawkers alone,
hence the annual outlay on street-dolls
would be close upon 3,000 0 0

_Street Lot-sellers._

It may be estimated that 50 men
carry on this trade. Each of these
may take 13_s._ weekly (with a profit
of 7_s._ 6_d._), so showing the annual
street outlay to be 1,690 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Roulette Tables._

Calculating the 2 sellers of Roulette
tables take 30_s._ each weekly, we find
the annual outlay amounts to 156 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Rhubarb._

Reckoning 4 street-sellers of rhubarb
and spice each taking 18_s._
weekly, we find the sum annually
spent in the sale of these articles to
be upwards of 187 0 0

_Rat-Catchers._

There are, I am told, 100 rat-catchers
resorting, at intervals, to London,
but only a fourth of that number
can be estimated as carrying on their
labours regularly in town; their average
earnings, I am assured, do not exceed
15_s._ a week; thus there is a
yearly expenditure of 975 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Combs._

From the best information I have
gained, there are 50 persons who sell
nothing but combs, the average takings
of each are 9_s._ a week, showing the
yearly outlay in the streets on these
articles to be 1,170 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Money-Bags._

There are at present 50 persons consisting
of men, women, and children
vending money-bags in the streets of
London, each taking on an average
1_s._ 6_d._ daily, or 9_s._ per week, and so
giving a yearly expenditure of 1,170 0 0

_Street-Sellers of Coat-Studs._

There are, I am informed, no less
than 70 persons, consisting of men,
women, and children. These, I am told,
take upon an average 15_s._ a week each,
their usual profits being cent. per cent.;
thus we find a yearly outlay on
studs bought in the streets of 2,730 0 0
---------------------
Total amount of income £188,189 0 0

ERRATA.

PAGE
5, line 45, second column, _for_ 9,350 _read_ 8,850.
6, line 39, first column, _for_ 34,209 _read_ 28,506.
line 43, _for_ between thirty and forty thousand _read_ between
twenty-five and thirty thousand.
11, number of markets Surrey side, _for_ 664 _read_ 764.
number of markets Middlesex side, _for_ 3,137 _read_ 3,147.
first line, second column, _for_ 3801 _read_ 3,911, and _for_ 102
_read_ 105.
26, line 50, first column, _for_ 75_l._ _read_ 67_l._ 10_s._; line 53,
_for_ 525_l._ _read_ 405_l._; line 57, _for_
6,300_l._ _read_ 4,860_l._
30, line 25, _for_ 2_l._ each _read_ 2_l._
56, line 27, _for_ 24,135_l._ _read_ 23,775_l._
line 28, _for_ upwards _read_ very nearly.
line 50, _for_ 14,000_l._ _read_ 9,750_l._
line 54, _for_ 6,500_l._ _read_ 130_l._
line 58, _for_ 22,550_l._ _read_ 17,400_l._
line 36, second column, _for_ between 1,250,000_l._ and 1,500,000_l._
_read_ 1,040,000_l._
63, line 13, _for_ 5,040,000 lbs. _read_ 4,940,000 lbs.
line 27, _for_ 147,000,000 _read_ 49,750,000.
line 36, _for_ 24,300 _read_ 22,067.
line 38, _for_ 32,400 _read_ 33,696.
69, line 38, _for_ 263,281,000 _read_ 263,261,000.
80, line 11, _for_ 16,450 _read_ 37,650.
line 14, _for_ 171,000 _read_ 175,000.
line 15, _for_ 108,000 _read_ 112,000.
line 16, _for_ 24,000 _read_ 26,800.
line 28, _for_ 16,817,000 _read_ 18,017,000.
line 31, _for_ 221,100 _read_ 221,200.
line 39, _for_ 94,000 _read_ 104,400.
line 41, _for_ 32,900 _read_ 37,900.
95, line 37, first column, _for_ 6,270 _read_ 6,240.
line 43, first column, _for_ 1,960 _read_ 1,950.
line 48, first column, _for_ 15,300 _read_ 15,200.
line 16, second column, _for_ 333,420 _read_ 332,400.
96, line 3, first column, _for_ 333,420 _read_ 332,400.
line 5, first column, _for_ 292,000 _read_ 292,240.
line 6, first column, _for_ 626,420 _read_ 625,640.
line 6, second column, _for_ 2,087,270 _read_ 2,086,490.
122, table, middle column, line 12, _for_ 524,000 _read_ 525,000.
table, middle column, line 21, _for_ 524,000 _read_ 525,000.
table, middle column, line 22, _for_ 1,464,000 _read_ 1,465,000.
130, line 4, second column, _for_ 160 _read_ 166.
139, line 12, second column, _for_ 123,360 _read_ 129,360.
142, line 46, second column, _for_ 575 _read_ 525.
144, line 7, first column, _for_ 150,000 _read_ 150,768.
line 33, first column, _for_ 50 _read_ 60.
last line, first column, _for_ 2,867_l._ _read_ 2,877_l._
line 9, second column, _for_ 1,183_l._ _read_ 1,883_l._
line 11, second column, _for_ 2,774_l._ _read_ 2,474_l._
line 32, second column, _for_ 210 _read_ 160.
line 33, second column, _for_ 1,667_l._ _read_ 1,617_l._
158, line 17, second column, _for_ 13,949_l._ _read_ 13,950_l._
line 20, second column, _for_ 520 _read_ 572.
line 21, second column, _for_ 28,504 _read_ 28,557.
163, line 4, second column, _for_ 19,448 _read_ 21,910.
line 24, second column, _for_ 12,102 _read_ 14,586.
171, line 13, second column, _for_ 3,031_l._ 11_s._ _read_
3,033_l._ 6_s._ 8_d._
195, line 39, first column, _for_ 1,452_l._ _read_ 780_l._
197, line 13, first column, _for_ 3,000_l._ _read_ 1,040_l._
203, line 12, first column, _for_ 300 _read_ 100.
218, line 61, first column, _for_ because _read_ although.
line 63, first column, _for_ no _read_ an utter want of.
line 51, second column, _for_ flummut _read_ flummuxed.
325, line 48, second column, _for_ 780_l._ _read_ 3,900_l._
329, line 43, second column, _for_ 3,500 _read_ 13,500.
line 45, second column, _for_ 700 _read_ 2,700.
line 46, second column, _for_ 25,000 _read_ 20,700.
line 47, second column, _for_ 250 _read_ 207.
340, line 57, second column, _for_ vicapicated _read_ incapacitated.
347, line 41, second column, _for_ 23,410 _read_ 23,400.
370, line 15, second column, _for_ store _read_ stone.
377, In the table of Hawkers and Pedlars for England, Wales, and
Scotland, the Total for Wales is placed below the Islands
in the British Seas, but should stand above it.
388, line 43, first column, _for_ 2,600 _read_ 2,730.
392, last line, second column, _for_ 384,400 _read_ 1,872,000.
393, line 2, first column, _for_ 3,120 _read_ 3,900.
line 5, first column, _for_ 4,680 _read_ 3,900.
427, line 9, first column, _for_ 1,250 _read_ 1,300.
440, line 9, first column, _for_ 2,340 _read_ 1,950.
441, line 55, first column, _for_ 692 _read_ 702.
443, line 39, second column, _for_ 1,850 _read_ 1,950.
449, line 58, first column, _for_ 1,190 _read_ 1,690.

INDEX.

Arts (fine), street-sellers of, 301;
capital and income of, 306

Art (street), 301

Author and poet (street), experience of, 279

Ballad minstrelsy in the streets, ancient and modern, 273

Ballads (street) on a subject, 275

Back numbers, street sale of, 289

Beggar street-sellers, 363

Beggar street-seller, statement of a, 414

Beetle wafers, street-sellers of, 435

Billingsgate, description of, 64

Billingsgate market, quantity and weight of fish sold in, 63

Blacking and black-lead, street-sellers of, 425

Blind street-seller of boot-laces, 395

Blind female street-seller of small wares, 393

Blind street seller of tailors’ needles, 340

Blind boot-lace seller, life of, 405

Book auctioneers (street), 296

Booksellers (street), 292

Booksellers (street), experience of, 294

Books sold in the streets, character of, 293

Books (memorandum) and almanacks, street sale of, 271

Books (pocket) and diaries, street sale of, 271

Books (song), street sale of, 298

Books (children’s), street sale of, 298

Books (guide), street sale of, 299

Books (account), street sale of, 299

Boot and stay-laces, street-sellers of, 391

Boys of the costermongers and their “bunse,” 33

Braces, belts, hose, trowser-straps, and waistcoats, street-sellers of, 389

Bread, street sale of, 178

Broadsheets, street sellers of, 280

Buns (hot-cross and Chelsea), street-sellers of, 201

Butter, cheese, and eggs, 129

Cake, street-sellers of, 199

Cakes and tarts, street-sellers of, 198

Cards (engraved), street-sellers of, 266

Cards (gelatine), street-sellers of, 266

Cards (playing), street-sellers of, 266

Cards (race) and lists of races, street-sellers of, 265

Cards (short-hand), street-sellers of, 261

Card-counters, medals, &c., street-sellers of, 349

Cats’ and dogs’-meat, street-sellers of, 181

Cement for glass and china, street-sellers of, 429

Chaunters, experience of, 226

Cheap John, or street hansellers, 326

Cheap John, life of a, 336

Chemical articles of manufacture, street-sellers of, 425

Chickweed and groundsell, street-sellers of, 153

Children in low lodging-houses, 257

Children, causes which influence them to take to a street career, 472

Children as street-sellers sent out by parents, 479

Christmasing, laurel, ivy, holly, and mistletoe, street-sellers of, 141

Cigar lights or fuzees, street-sellers of, 433

Cigars, street-sellers of, 441

“Cocks,” &c., 238

Coffee-stall keepers, 183

Comic exhibitions, magical delusions, &c., street-sellers of, 286

Conundrums, street-sellers of, 285

Conveyances of costermongers and other street-folk, 26

Corn-salve, street-sellers of, 428

Costermongers, ancient calling of, 7

Costermongers and other street-folk, number of, 4

Costermongers, capital of, 29

Costermongers, capital and income of, 55

Costermongers, children, education of, 24

Costermongers, cries, rounds, and days of, 52

Costermongers, diet and drink of, 52

Costermongers, donkeys of, 29

Costermongers, dress of, 51

Costermongers, earnings of, 54

Costermongers, education of, 35

Costermongers, gambling of, 16

Costermongers, habits and amusements of, 11

Costermongers, homes of, 47

Costermongers, honesty of, 26

Costermongers, juvenile trading of, 35

Costermongers, language of, 23

Costermongers, literature of, 25

Costermongers, markets and trade rights of, 58

Costermongers, marriage and concubinage of, 20

Costermongers, nicknames of, 24

Costermongers, obsolete cries of, 8

Costermongers, politics of, 20

Costermongers, providence and improvidence of, 56

Costermongers, raffles of, 58

Costermongers, religion of, 21

Costermongers, removal from streets of, 59

Costermongers, tricks of, 61

Costermongers, uneducated state of, 22

Costermongering mechanics, 7

Costermongers and thieves, 46

Costermongers and thieves in bad weather and during the cholera, 57

Costermongers and thieves on their country rounds, 53

Costermongers and thieves, the more provident, 46

Costermongers and thieves, economically considered, 8

Coster boy, hired, 481

Coster girls, 43

Coster girl, life of a, 45

Coster lad, life of a, 39

Coster lad, education of, 35

Cough-drops and medical confectionery, street-sellers of, 205

Country lodging-houses, 423

Crackers and detonating balls, street-sellers of, 430

Crippled seller of nutmeg-graters, 329

Crockery and glass-ware, street-sellers of, 365

Covent-garden market, 81

Curds and whey, street sale of, 192

Cutlery, street-sellers of, 338

Death and fire hunters, 228

Dog collars, street-sellers of, 358

Dog-collar seller, life of a, 359

Dolls, street-sellers of, 445

Drinkables, street sale of, 183

Duffers, or hawkers of pretended smuggled goods, 383

Eatables and drinkables, street-sellers of, 258

Eatables and drinkables, capital and income of, street-sellers of, 208

Eatables and drinkables, sums spent yearly upon, 212

Elder wine (hot), street-sellers of, 189

Engravings in umbrellas, street-sellers of, 362

Female street-sellers, localities in which they reside, 461

Female street-sellers, education, state of, 462

Female street-sellers, diet of, 462

Fish, kind and quality of sold in London, 61

Fish season of the costermongers, 63

Fish, annually sold in the streets of London, gross value of, 77

Fish (“dry”) selling in the street, 77

Fish, fruit, and vegetables, stationary street-sellers of, 96

Fish, street-sellers of, 61

Flower-girls (London), 134

Flower-girls, life of, 136

Flower-girls, two orphan, 135

Flower roots, shrubs, and trees, quantity sold in the streets, 130

Flowers, buyers of those sold in the streets, 130

Flowers (cut and in pots), trees, shrubs, roots, seeds, and branches,
street-sellers of, 130

Flowers in pots, roots, street-sale of, 137

Flowers, “cut,” quantity of sold in streets, 137

Flowers, trees, shrubs, table showing quantity of sold wholesale at
markets and retail in the streets, 131

Fly-papers, street-sellers of, 435

Forestalling markets and Billingsgate bummarees, 67

French polish, sellers of, 427

Fried fish, sellers of, 165

Fried fish, preparation of, 165

Fried fish seller, experience and customers of, 169

Fruit (green) selling in the streets, 83

Fruit stall-keepers, 99

Fruit and vegetable season of costermongers, 81

Fruit and vegetables sold annually in London streets, gross value of, 95

Fruit, street-sellers of, 79

Fruit, kind and quantity of sold in the London streets, 79

Fruit (home-grown), quantity sold in metropolitan markets, and proportion
sold retail in streets, 80

Fruit, foreign, 81

Fruit, “dry,” 81

“Gallows” literature of the streets, 280

Game, rabbits, and poultry, sold in the streets, 121

Game hawker, experience of, 124

Ginger-beer seller, experience of, 189

Ginger-beer, sherbet, and lemonade, street-sale of, 186

Ginger-bread nuts, street-sellers of, 199

Grease-removing compositions, street-sellers of, 427

Green stuff, street-sellers of, 145

Gutta-percha heads, street-sellers of, 434

Haberdashery swag-shops, 373

Ham-sandwich seller, experience of, 177

Ham-sandwich, street-sellers of, 177

Hawkers, pedlars, and petty chapmen, 374

Hawking butcher, experience of, 176

Hot eels and pea-soup man, experience of, 162

Hot eels and green-pea seller, experience of, 180

Hot eels and green-peas, street-sellers of, 180

“House of Lords,” a street-sellers’ defunct club, 364

Ices and ice-creams, street-sellers of, 206

Indecent (sham) street-trade, 240

Irish, causes which made them turn costermongers, 105

Irish, lodging-houses for immigrants, 111

Irish “refuse” sellers, 117

Irish, street diet, drink, and expense of living among, 113

Irish, education, literature, amusements, and politics of, 108

Irish, how they displanted the street Jews in the orange trade, 106

Irish, houses of, 109

Irish, history of some of the sellers, 115

Irish, religion of, 107

Irish, resources of as regards stock, money, sickness, burials, &c., 114

Irish, (street), 104

Irishwoman street-seller, an, 465

Jewellery street-sellers, 346

Lace, street-sellers of, 386

Lace-maker’s appeal, 364

Lavender, street sale of, 137

Literature, street-sellers of, 306

Literature, street-sellers of, capital and income of, 306

London, children street-sellers of, 468

Lot sellers, 447

Low lodging-houses of London, 251, 407

Low lodging-houses of the country, 258

Low lodging-houses, filth, dishonesty, and immorality of, 254

Lucifer matches, street-sellers of, 431

Manufactured articles, street-sellers of, 323

Manufactured articles, capital and income of, 485

Manufactured articles in metal, street-sellers of, 324

Manuscript and other music, 305

Markets (the London street) on a Saturday night, 9

Markets (the London street) on a Sunday morning, 10

May, palm, &c., street sale of, 143

Mechanic’s wife, a street-seller, 464

Milk selling in St. James’s-park, 191

Milk, street sale of, 192

Miscellaneous manufactured articles, street-sellers of, 436

Muffin and crumpet selling in the streets, 202

Newspapers, books, &c., sale of at railway stations, 291

Nut selling in streets, 89

Orphan girl, life of, 483

Orphan boy street-seller, 482

Onion selling in the streets, 93

Orange and lemon selling in the streets, 87

Orange and nut market, 86

Oyster selling in the streets, 75

Packman, statement of a, 379

Packmen or hawkers of soft wares, 377

Pastry and confectionary, street-sellers of, 195

Patterers, abodes, tricks, marriage, and characteristics of the different
grades of, 243

Patterers, benefit society of, 242

Patterers, former and present state of, 215

Patterers, habits, opinions, morals, and religion of, 217

Patterers (running), 221

Patterers (running), experience of, 222

Patterers (running), recent experience of, 224

Patterers (standing), 232

Patterers (standing), experience of, 234

Pattering class, epitome of, 309

Pea-soup and hot eels, street-sellers of, 160

Pedlar jeweller, 347

“Penny gaff,” 40

Peppermint water, street sale of, 191

Periodicals, pamphlets, tracts, books, &c., street-sellers of, 289

Periodicals on the steamboats and steamboat piers, sale of, 290

Periwinkle selling in the streets, 76

Pickpocket, statement of a young, 410

Pictures in frames, street selling of, 304

Pieman, street, 195

“Pinners up,” or wall song sellers, 272

Pipes, street-sellers of, 440

Plantain sellers, 158

Play-bills, street sellers of, 287

Plum “duff” or dough, street-sellers of, 197

Poets and authors, street, 278

Poison for rats, 450

Political litanies, dialogues, &c., 236

Pot-herbs and celery, 94

Potatoes (baked), street-trade in, 173

Poultry and game, street purchasers of, 123

Poultry hawkers, statement of two, 125

Poultry (live and dead), game, rabbits, butter, cheese, and eggs,
street-sellers of, 120

Poultry, live, and game, street sale of, 126

Prostitute, statement of a, 412

Public-house hawkers of metal spoons, 344

Publishers and authors of street literature, 220

Puddings (boiled), street-seller of, 197

Rabbit-selling in the streets, 129

Razor-paste, street-sellers of, 429

Reduced gentlewoman and a reduced tradesman, as street-sellers of
stationery, 269

Religious tract-sellers, 241

Rhubarb and spice, street-sellers of, 452

Rice milk, street-sellers of, 193

Rings and sovereigns for wagers, street-sellers of, 351

Roasted chestnuts and apples, 90

Roulette-boxes, street-sellers of, 449

Runaway street-boys, two, 483

“Screevers,” or writers of begging letters and petitions, 311

Second editions, sellers of, 230

Seeds, sale of, 139

Sheeps’-trotter seller, statement of a, 171

Sheeps’-trotters, street-sellers of, 170

Sheeps’-trotters, preparation of, and quantity sold, 170

Shell-fish sellers in the streets, 69

Shrimp selling, 72

Single woman street-seller, a, 463

“Slang” weights and measures, 32

Small ware, street sellers of, 385

Smithfield races, 27

Snuff-boxes, street-sellers of, 440

Song sellers (long), 221

Songs, street-sellers of, 272

Spar, china ornaments, and stone fruit, street-sellers of, 370

Spectacle and eye-glasses, street-sellers of, 444

Sponge, street-sellers of, 442

Sprat selling in the streets, 69

Stationery, literature, and fine arts, street-seller of, 213

Stationery, street-sellers of, 267, 306

Stationers (street), and street card sellers, 261

Stationers (street), experience of, 267

Stationers (street), capital and income of, 306

Stalls (street), character of, 99

Stalls (street), number of, 96

Sticks (walking), street-sellers of, 437

“Strawing,” 239

Street children, amusements of, 476

Street children, clothing of, 476

Street children, diet of, 475

Street children, dwelling-places of, 475

Street children, education of, 472

Street children, morals, religion, opinions of, 474

Street children, propensities of, 477

Street-folk in general and costermongers in particular,
varieties of, 6

Street-seller, “neglected” child, 480

Street-sellers, public meeting of, 102

Swag-barrowmen, 447

Swag-shops of the metropolis, 333

Sweet-stuff, street-sellers and customers of, 204

Sweet-stuff, street sale of, 203

Table-covers (japanned), street-sellers of, 388

Tally packmen, 380

Tea, hawking of, 455

Textile fabrics, street-sellers of, 372

Thieves, meeting of, 418

Tinware, street-sellers of, 354

Tinware, seller, life of, 355

Tobacco-boxes, street-sellers of, 440

Tools, street-sellers of, 361

Trees and shrubs, street sale of, 133

Trotting or hawking butchers, 175

Turf cutting and selling, 155

Turf cutter, experience and customers of, 157

Vegetables, street sale of, 91

Vegetables, aristocratic sale of, 92

“Vic” gallery, 18

Wandering tribes of this country, 2

Wandering tribes in general, 1

Wash-leathers, street-sellers of, 443

Waste newspapers at Billingsgate, sale of, 290

Watches (children’s gilt), street-sellers of, 353

Water-carriers, 194

Water-cress selling in Farringdon-market, 145

Water-cresses, table showing the quantity sold wholesale at
“green markets,” and retail in the streets, 152

Water-cresses, street-sellers of, 149

Water-cress girl, 151

Whelks (pickled), street-sellers of, 163

Whelks (pickled), purchasers of, 165

Whips, street-sellers of, 438

Widow, street-seller, a, 467

Women street-sellers, 457

Transcriber's Note

Transcribed from the 1967 reprinting of the 1865 edition.

Errata printed before the Index have been incorporated into the text.

The following additional apparent errors have been corrected:

p. i "466" changed to "468"

p. ii "Potatoe" changed to "Potato"

p. 2 "Srange" changed to "Strange"

p. 6 "the the metropolis" changed to "the metropolis"

p. 17 "among the the" changed to "among the"

p. 24 "singularly" changed to "singularity"

p. 24 "dirtywomen" changed to "dirty women"

p. 25 "them.’”" changed to "them.”"

p. 25 "read" changed to "‘read"

p. 26 "‘Noblesse!’" changed to "‘Noblesse!"

p. 27 "ounce" changed to "ounce."

p. 28 "other n" changed to "other on"

p. 44 "life" changed to "life."

p. 47 "drawing-room")" changed to "drawing-room”"

p. 54 "buy" changed to "buy."

p. 54 "round," changed to "round."

p. 55 "cent" changed to "cent."

p. 56 "cent" changed to "cent."

p. 64 "marke opens" changed to "market opens"

p. 68 "“My customers" changed to "My customers"

p. 71 "fool" changed to "fool."

p. 71 "acccounts" changed to "accounts"

p. 72 "them. to" changed to "them to"

p. 79 "thoroughfares," changed to "thoroughfares."

p. 80 "junks," changed to "junks"

p. 80 (note) "multiciplicity" changed to "multiplicity"

p. 81 "the the streets" changed to "the streets"

p. 85 "cherry-stones.”" changed to "cherry-stones.’”"

p. 85 "Soldiers" changed to "Soldiers,"

p. 88 "however." changed to "however,"

p. 91 "general dealer.”" changed to "“general dealer.”"

p. 93 "nothing" changed to "nothing."

p. 96 "total:" changed to "total."

p. 99 "potatoe" changed to "potato"

p. 100 "continued to" changed to "continued, to"

p. 103 "the moral" changed to "the "moral"

p. 103 "a "street" changed to "a street"

p. 106 "priest.)" We" changed to "priest.) "We"

p. 108 "Iv’e" changed to "I’ve"

p. 108 "of she" changed to "of the"

p. 110 "proferring" changed to "proffering"

p. 112 "Jan" changed to "Jan."

p. 118 "cent" changed to "cent."

p. 122 "in ihe" changed to "in the"

p. 122 "Londen" changed to "London"

p. 122 "1s." changed to "1_s._"

p. 131 " One sixth" changed to " One-sixth"

p. 132 "backwarks" changed to "backwards"

p. 137 "cent" changed to "cent."

p. 144 "Cut Fowers" changed to "Cut Flowers"

p. 152 "Receipts" changed to "Receipts."

p. 158 "he shops" changed to "the shops"

p. 158 "660;000" changed to "660,000"

p. 158 "were, more" changed to "were more"

p. 160 "mnsical" changed to "musical"

p. 165 "give." changed to "give.”"

p. 170 "beautiful’" changed to "beautiful.’"

p. 174 "money." changed to "money,"

p. 175 "trade as," changed to "trade, as"

p. 176 "6_d._”" changed to "6_d._’”"

p. 176 "tflat" changed to "flat"

p. 176 "Giblets’" changed to "‘Giblets’"

p. 178 "comfort" changed to "comfort."

p. 188 "‘_I_" changed to "“_I_"

p. 188 "ginger beer" changed to "ginger-beer"

p. 192 "5_s_" changed to "5_s._"

p. 194 "1_s._." changed to "1_s._"

p. 195 "One" changed to "“One"

p. 203 "sarcely" changed to "scarcely"

p. 204 "possesed" changed to "possessed"

p. 204 "everything," changed to "everything,’"

p. 206 "13_s_" changed to "13_s._"

p. 206 "splntter" changed to "splutter"

p. 207 (note) "powerful.’" changed to "powerful.”"

p. 214 "apochryphal" changed to "apocryphal"

p. 216 "maketh.”" changed to "maketh.’"

p. 216 "offer.”" changed to "offer."

p. 217 "shilling" changed to "shilling."

p. 221 "The gay" changed to "‘The gay"

p. 226 "most" changed to "most."

p. 228 "“Haynau." changed to "“Haynau.”"

p. 229 "fellows," changed to "fellows."

p. 229 "last." changed to "last.’"

p. 230 "“I was" changed to "I was"

p. 233 "ascertaind" changed to "ascertained"

p. 236 "of of" changed to "of"

p. 237 "Queed" changed to "Queen"

p. 237 "to to" changed to "to"

p. 237 "’em!”" changed to "’em!’"

p. 238 "know nof" changed to "known of"

p. 247 "&c.." changed to "&c.,"

p. 248 "life.’”" changed to "life."’"

p. 248 "past,’" changed to "past,"

p. 248 "scran" changed to "scran’"

p. 250 "_a_ foreigner" changed to "a foreigner"

p. 258 "unprincipled." changed to "unprincipled.”"

p. 258 "backer’)" changed to "backer’"

p. 262 "guage" changed to "gauge"

p. 265 "town," changed to "town."

p. 266 "earnig" changed to "earning"

p. 268 "or them" changed to "for them"

p. 275 "Gramachree.”" changed to "“Gramachree.”"

p. 276 "‘Lummy" changed to "‘Lummy’"

p. 277 "born" changed to "borne"

p. 277 "him." changed to "him.”"

p. 281 "conerned" changed to "concerned"

p. 282 "by brother" changed to "my brother"

p. 283 "while" changed to "which"

p. 283 "which" changed to "while"

p. 284 "death.”" changed to "death.’”"

p. 287 "‘Procession" changed to "“Procession"

p. 287 "ridiculously, small" changed to "ridiculously small,"

p. 288 "familar" changed to "familiar"

p. 293 "Rasellas" changed to "Rasselas"

p. 293 "‘Tom Jones," changed to "‘Tom Jones,’"

p. 294 "Companion" changed to "Companion,"

p. 299 "stastioner" changed to "stationer"

p. 308 "&c." changed to "&c.)"

p. 309 "Chidren’s" changed to "Children’s"

p. 309 "CandleShades" changed to "Candle Shades"

p. 312 "‘GOD SAVE THE QUEEN.’" changed to "‘GOD SAVE THE QUEEN."

p. 315 "Physician" changed to "Physician’"

p. 315 "_good weight_," changed to "_good weight_."

p. 316 "expected" changed to "expected."

p. 330 "foot" changed to "foot."

p. 330 "lipe" changed to "lip"

p. 339 " else," changed to " else,’"

p. 340 "can’t get" changed to "can get"

p. 349 "them" changed to "them)"

p. 350 "tolerably" changed to "tolerable"

p. 355 "6_d._" changed to "6_d_"

p. 356 "Charing cross" changed to "Charing-cross"

p. 359 "tho,’" changed to "tho’,"

p. 364 "patry" changed to "party"

p. 364 "Nottingham.”" changed to "Nottingham.’"

p. 364 "‘unworkmanlike" changed to "‘unworkmanlike’"

p. 376 "many has" changed to "many as"

p. 377 "Blanff" changed to "Banff"

p. 378 "profit;" changed to "profit;’"

p. 381 "“but" changed to "but"

p. 384 "taxed’" changed to "taxed"

p. 389 "to to" changed to "to"

p. 391 "waiscoat" changed to "waistcoat"

p. 392 "drag, on" changed to "drag on"

p. 399 "of me," changed to "of me."

p. 400 "I think" changed to "“I think"

p. 402 "blind?”" changed to "blind?’"

p. 415 "out-and out" changed to "out-and-out"

p. 418 "cards" changed to "_cards_"

p. 418 "‘cant" changed to "‘cant’"

p. 424 "the’re" changed to "they’re"

p. 426 "DAY AND MARTIN”" changed to "“DAY AND MARTIN”"

p. 430 "Street-Seller" changed to "Street-Sellers"

p. 431 "I saw" changed to "“I saw"

p. 433 "offers,”" changed to "offers,"

p. 433 "sir?" changed to "sir?”"

p. 435 "gutta percha" changed to "gutta-percha"

p. 435 "invividual" changed to "individual"

p. 436 "1/2_d_" changed to "1/2_d._"

p. 436 "highter" changed to "higher"

p. 437 "neigbourhood" changed to "neighbourhood"

p. 438 "15_s._" changed to " 15_s._”"

p. 443 "empted" changed to "emptied"

p. 444 "that it" changed to "than it"

p. 450 "warmint;" changed to "warmint."

p. 456 "2_s_" changed to "2_s._"

p. 464 "of of us" changed to "of us"

p. 467 "there there was" changed to "there was"

p. 473 "hog;”" changed to "“hog;”"

p. 490 "amount," changed to "amount."

p. 491 "5,25" changed to "525"

p. 491 "18,017,000" changed to "18,017,000."

p. 493 "parents" changed to "parents,"

p. 494 "111." changed to "111"

p. 494 "clothing of." changed to "clothing of."

p. 494 "country, 1" changed to "country, 2"

p. 494 "general, 2" changed to "general, 1"

The index entries for "Flower-girls, two orphan," and "Water-carriers"
were misplaced and have been moved.

Inconsistent or archaic spelling, capitalisation and punctuation have
otherwise been kept as printed.

The letter beginning "MY DEAREST VICTORIA" (on p. 241) was printed in a
form of mirror writing which is not here reproduced. It contains several
spelling or typographical errors which have not been corrected.

*** End of this LibraryBlog Digital Book "London Labour and the London Poor (Vol. 1 of 4)" ***

Home